Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Twain, Mark, 1835-1910 [1873], The gilded age, a tale of to-day. Fully illustrated from new designs by Hoppin, Stephens, Williams, White, etc., etc. Sold by subscription only. (F.G. Gilman & Co., Chicago, Ill.) [word count] [eaf499T].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Next section

Main text

-- 17 --

p499-030 CHAPTER I.

[figure description] 499EAF. Page 017. In-line image of a man sitting on a step smoking a pipe outside in front of a house.[end figure description]

Nibiwa win o-dibendan aki.

Eng. A gallant tract
Of land it is!
Meercraft. 'Twill yield a pound an acre:
We must let cheap ever at first. But, sir,
This looks too large for you, I see.

JUNE, 18—. Squire Hawkins
sat upon the pyramid of large
blocks, called the “stile,” in
front of his house, contemplating
the morning.

The locality was Obedstown,
East Tennessee. You would
not know that Obedstown
stood on the top of a mountain,
for there was nothing
about the landscape to indicate
it—but it did: a mountain that
stretched abroad over whole counties, and rose very gradually.
The district was called the “Knobs of East Tennessee,” and
had a reputation like Nazareth, as far as turning out any good
thing was concerned.

The Squire's house was a double log cabin, in a state of
decay; two or three gaunt hounds lay asleep about the threshold,
and lifted their heads sadly whenever Mrs. Hawkins or
the children stepped in and out over their bodies. Rubbish
was scattered about the grassless yard; a bench stood near

-- 18 --

p499-031 THE SQUIRE'S HOUSE. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 018. In-line image of a log cabin in the woods with two children in the front yard looking at a cooking fire.[end figure description]

the door with a tin wash basin on it and a pail of water and
a gourd; a cat had begun to drink from the pail, but the
exertion was overtaxing her energies, and she had stopped to
rest. There was an ash-hopper by the fence, and an iron pot,
for soft-soap-boiling, near it.

This dwelling constituted one-fifteenth of Obedstown; the
other fourteen houses were scattered about among the tall
pine trees and among the corn-fields in such a way that a man
might stand in the midst of the city and not know but that
he was in the country if he only depended on his eyes for
information.

“Squire” Hawkins got his title from being postmaster of
Obedstown—not that the title properly belonged to the office,
but because in those regions the chief citizens always must
have titles of some sort, and so the usual courtesy had been
extended to Hawkins. The mail was monthly, and sometimes
amounted to as much as three or four letters at a single
delivery. Even a rush like this did not fill up the postmaster's

-- 19 --

p499-032 THE U.S. MAIL. [figure description] Page 019. In-line image of man riding on an old horse that looks very tired.[end figure description]

whole month, though, and therefore he “kept store” in the
intervals.

The Squire was contemplating the morning. It was balmy
and tranquil, the vagrant breezes were laden with the odor
of flowers, the murmur of bees was in the air, there was
everywhere that suggestion of repose that summer woodlands
bring to the senses, and the vague, pleasurable melancholy
that such a time and such surroundings inspire.

Presently the United States mail arrived, on horseback.
There was but one letter, and it was for the postmaster. The
long-legged youth who carried the mail tarried an hour to
talk, for there was no hurry; and in a little while the male
population of the village had assembled to help. As a general
thing, they were dressed in homespun “jeans,” blue or yellow—
there were no other varieties of it; all wore one suspender and
sometimes two—yarn ones knitted at home,—some wore vests,
but few wore coats. Such coats and vests as did appear, however,
were rather picturesque than otherwise, for they were
made of tolerably fanciful patterns of calico—a fashion which
prevails there to this day among those of the community who
have tastes above the common level and are able to afford
style. Every individual arrived with his hands in his
pockets; a hand came out occasionally for a purpose, but it
always went back again after service; and if it was the

-- 20 --

p499-033 OBEDSTOWN MALES. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 020. In-line image of a group of man sitting around outside of a post office. There is a short man with a fishing pole who looks bewildered.[end figure description]

head that was served, just the cant that the dilapidated
straw hat got by being uplifted and rooted under, was
retained until the next call altered the inclination; many hats
were present, but none were erect and no two were canted
just alike. We are speaking impartially of men, youths and
boys. And we are also speaking of these three estates when
we say that every individual was either chewing natural leaf
tobacco prepared on his own premises, or smoking the same
in a corn-cob pipe. Few of the men wore whiskers; none
wore moustaches; some had a thick jungle of hair under the
chin and hiding the throat—the only pattern recognized there
as being the correct thing in whiskers; but no part of any
individual's face had seen a razor for a week.

These neighbors stood a few moments looking at the mail
carrier reflectively while he talked; but fatigue soon began
to show itself, and one after another they climbed up and
occupied the top rail of the fence, hump-shouldered and grave,

-- 021 --

[figure description] Page 021.[end figure description]

like a company of buzzards assembled for supper and listening
for the death-rattle. Old Damrell said:

“Tha hain't no news 'bout the jedge, hit ain't likely?”

“Cain't tell for sartin; some thinks he's gwyne to be 'long
toreckly, and some thinks 'e hain't. Russ Mosely he tole ole
Hanks he mought git to Obeds tomorrer or nex' day he
reckoned.”

“Well, I wisht I knowed. I got a prime sow and pigs in
the cote-house, and I hain't got no place for to put 'em. If
the jedge is a gwyne to hold cote, I got to roust 'em out, I
reckon. But tomorrer'll do, I 'spect.”

The speaker bunched his thick lips together like the stemend
of a tomato and shot a bumble-bee dead that had lit on a
weed seven feet away. One after another the several chew-ers
expressed a charge of tobacco juice and delivered it at
the deceased with steady aim and faultless accuracy.

“What's a stirrin', down 'bout the Forks?” continued Old
Damrell.

“Well, I dunno, skasely. Ole Drake Higgins he's ben
down to Shelby las' week. Tuck his crap down; couldn't git
shet o' the most uv it; hit warn't no time for to sell, he say,
so he fotch it back agin, 'lowin' to wait tell fall. Talks 'bout
goin' to Mozouri—lots uv 'ems talkin' that-away down thar,
Ole Higgins say. Cain't make a livin' here no mo', sich
times as these. Si Higgins he's ben over to Kaintuck n'
married a high-toned gal thar, outen the fust families, an' he's
come back to the Forks with jist a hell's-mint o' whoop-jamboree
notions, folks says. He's tuck an' fixed up the ole
house like they does in Kaintuck, he say, an' tha's ben folks
come cler from Turpentine for to see it. He's tuck an'
gawmed it all over on the inside with plarsterin'.”

“What's plarsterin'?”

I dono. Hit's what he calls it. Ole Mam Higgins, she
tole me. She say she warn't gwyne to hang out in no sich a
dern hole like a hog. Says it's mud, or some sich kind o'
nastness that sticks on n' kivers up everything. Plarsterin',
Si calls it.”

This marvel was discussed at considerable length; and

-- 22 --

p499-035 HURRYING. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 022. In-line image of a line of men walking together in front of a log cabin. There are a number of prarie dogs running around.[end figure description]

almost with animation. But presently there was a dog-fight
over in the neighborhood of the blacksmith shop, and the
visitors slid off their perch like so many turtles and strode to
the battle-field with an interest bordering on eagerness. The
Squire remained, and read his letter. Then he sighed, and
sat long in meditation. At intervals he said:

“Missouri. Missouri. Well, well, well, everything is so
uncertain.”

At last he said:

“I believe I'll do it.—A man will just rot, here. My house,
my yard, everything around me, in fact, shows that I am
becoming one of these cattle—and I used to be thrifty in
other times.”

He was not more than thirty-five, but he had a worn look
that made him seem older. He left the stile, entered that
part of his house which was the store, traded a quart of thick
molasses for a coonskin and a cake of beeswax to an old dame
in linsey-woolsey, put his letter away, and went into the
kitchen. His wife was there, constructing some dried apple
pies; a slovenly urchin of ten was dreaming over a rude
weather-vane of his own contriving; his small sister, close
upon four years of age, was sopping corn-bread in some gravy
left in the bottom of a frying-pan and trying hard not to sop

-- 23 --

p499-036 THE SQUIRE'S KITCHEN. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 023. In-line image of a 2 women, one is presumably a servant in the kitchen, next to a hearth. Two small children are playing in the foreground.[end figure description]

over a finger-mark that divided the pan through the middle—
for the other side belonged to the brother, whose musings
made him forget his stomach for the moment; a negro
woman was busy cooking, at a vast fire-place. Shiftlessness
and poverty reigned in the place.

“Nancy, I've made up my mind. The world is done with
me, and perhaps I ought to be done with it. But no matter—
I can wait. I am going to Missouri. I won't stay in this
dead country and decay with it. I've had it on my mind
some time. I'm going to sell out here for whatever I can get,
and buy a wagon and team and put you and the children in
it and start.”

“Anywhere that suits you, suits me, Si. And the children
can't be any worse off in Missouri than they are here, I
reckon.”

Motioning his wife to a private conference in their own
room, Hawkins said: “No, they'll be better off. I've looked
out for them, Nancy,” and his face lighted. “Do you see
these papers? Well, they are evidence that I have taken up
Seventy-five Thousand Acres of Land in this county—think
what an enormous fortune it will be some day! Why, Nancy,
enormous don't express it—the word's too tame! I tell you,
Nancy——”

“For goodness sake, Si——”

-- 24 --

p499-037

“FOR GOODNESS SAKES, SI.” [figure description] 499EAF. Page 024. In-line image of a man and a woman sitting together by a window talking together.[end figure description]

“Wait, Nancy, wait—let me finish—I've been secretly
boiling and fuming with this grand inspiration for weeks, and
I must talk or I'll burst! I haven't whispered to a soul—not
a word—have had my countenance under lock and key, for
fear it might drop something that would tell even these animals
here how to discern the gold mine that's glaring under
their noses. Now all that is necessary to hold this land and
keep it in the family is to pay the trifling taxes on it yearly—
five or ten dollars—the whole tract would not sell for over
a third of a cent an acre now, but some day people will be
glad to get it for twenty dollars, fifty dollars, a hundred dollars
an acre! What should you say to” [here he dropped
his voice to a whisper and looked anxiously around to see
that there were no eavesdroppers,] “a thousand dollars an
acre!

“Well you may open your eyes and stare! But it's so.
You and I may not see the day, but they'll see it. Mind I

-- 25 --

[figure description] Page 025.[end figure description]

tell you, they'll see it. Nancy, you've heard of steamboats,
and may be you believed in them—of course you did. You've
heard these cattle here scoff at them and call them lies and
humbugs,—but they're not lies and humbugs, they're a reality
and they're going to be a more wonderful thing some
day than they are now. They're going to make a revolution
in this world's affairs that will make men dizzy to contemplate.
I've been watching—I've been watching while some
people slept, and I know what's coming.

“Even you and I will see the day that steamboats will come
up that little Turkey river to within twenty miles of this
land of ours—and in high water they'll come right to it!
And this is not all, Nancy—it isn't even half! There's a
bigger wonder—the railroad! These worms here have never
even heard of it—and when they do they'll not believe in it.
But it's another fact. Coaches that fly over the ground
twenty miles an hour—heavens and earth, think of that,
Nancy! Twenty miles an hour. It makes a man's brain
whirl. Some day, when you and I are in our graves, there'll
be a railroad stretching hundreds of miles—all the way down
from the cities of the Northern States to New Orleans—and
its got to run within thirty miles of this land—may be even
touch a corner of it. Well, do you know, they've quit burning
wood in some places in the Eastern States? And what
do you suppose they burn? Coal!” [He bent over and
whispered again:] “There's whole worlds of it on this land!
You know that black stuff that crops out of the bank of the
branch?—well, that's it. You've taken it for rocks; so has
every body here; and they've built little dams and such
things with it. One man was going to build a chimney out of it.
Nancy I expect I turned as white as a sheet! Why, it might have
caught fire and told everything. I showed him it was too
crumbly. Then he was going to build it of copper ore—
splendid yellow forty-per-cent. ore! There's fortunes upon
fortunes of copper ore on our land! It scared me to death,
the idea of this fool starting a smelting furnace in his house

-- 026 --

[figure description] Page 026.[end figure description]

without knowing it, and getting his dull eyes opened. And
then he was going to build it of iron ore! There's mountains
of iron ore here, Nancy—whole mountains of it. I wouldn't
take any chances. I just stuck by him—I haunted him—I
never let him alone till he built it of mud and sticks like all
the rest of the chimneys in this dismal country. Pine forests,
wheat land, corn land, iron, copper, coal—wait till the rail-roads
come, and the steamboats! We'll never see the day,
Nancy—never in the world—never, never, never, child.
We've got to drag along, drag along, and eat crusts in toil
and poverty, all hopeless and forlorn—but they'll ride in
coaches, Nancy! They'll live like the princes of the earth;
they'll be courted and worshiped; their names will be
known from ocean to ocean! Ah, well-a-day! Will they
ever come back here, on the railroad and the steamboat, and
say `This one little spot shall not be touched—this hovel
shall be sacred—for here our father and our mother suffered
for us, thought for us, laid the foundations of our future as
solid as the hills!' ”

“You are a great, good, noble soul, Si Hawkins, and I am
an honored woman to be the wife of such a man”—and the
tears stood in her eyes when she said it. “We will go to
Missouri. You are out of your place, here, among these
groping dumb creatures. We will find a higher place, where
you can walk with your own kind, and be understood when
you speak—not stared at as if you were talking some foreign
tongue. I would go anywhere, anywhere in the wide world
with you. I would rather my body should starve and die
than your mind should hunger and wither away in this lonely
land.”

“Spoken like yourself, my child! But we'll not starve,
Nancy. Far from it. I have a letter from Eschol Sellers—
just came this day. A letter that—I'll read you a line
from it!”

He flew out of the room. A shadow blurred the sunlight
in Nancy's face—there was uneasiness in it, and

-- 027 --

[figure description] Page 027.[end figure description]

disappointment. A procession of disturbing thoughts began to troop
through her mind. Saying nothing aloud, she sat with her
hands in her lap; now and then she clasped them, then unclasped
them, then tapped the ends of the fingers together;
sighed, nodded, smiled—occasionally paused, shook her head.
This pantomime was the elocutionary expression of an unspoken
soliloquy which had something of this shape:

“I was afraid of it—was afraid of it. Trying to make
our fortune in Virginia, Eschol Sellers nearly ruined us—
and we had to settle in Kentucky and start over again.
Trying to make our fortune in Kentucky he crippled us
again and we had to move here. Trying to make our fortune
here, he brought us clear down to the ground, nearly. He's
an honest soul, and means the very best in the world, but
I'm afraid, I'm afraid he's too flighty. He has splendid
ideas, and he'll divide his chances with his friends with a free
hand, the good generous soul, but something does seem to
always interfere and spoil everything. I never did think he
was right well balanced. But I don't blame my husband,
for I do think that when that man gets his head full of a new
notion, he can out-talk a machine. He'll make anybody believe
in that notion that'll listen to him ten minutes—why I
do believe he would make a deaf and dumb man believe in
it and get beside himself, if you only set him where he could
see his eyes talk and watch his hands explain. What a head
he has got! When he got up that idea there in Virginia of
buying up whole loads of negroes in Delaware and Virginia
and Tennessee, very quiet, having papers drawn to have them
delivered at a place in Alabama and take them and pay for
them, away yonder at a certain time, and then in the meantime
get a law made stopping everybody from selling negroes
to the south after a certain day—it was somehow that way—
mercy how the man would have made money! Negroes
would have gone up to four prices. But after he'd spent
money and worked hard, and traveled hard, and had heaps
of negroes all contracted for, and everything going along

-- 28 --

p499-041 THE LAST COG WHEEL. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 028. In-line image of three men crowded around a barrell with a candle lighting the room.[end figure description]

just right, he couldn't get the laws passed and down the
whole thing tumbled. And there in Kentucky, when he
raked up that old numskull that had been inventing away at
a perpetual motion machine for twenty-two years, and Eschol
Sellers saw at a glance where just one more little cog-wheel
would settle the business, why I could see it as plain as day
when he came in wild at midnight and hammered us out of
bed and told the whole thing in a whisper with the doors
bolted and the candle in an empty barrel. Oceans of money
in it—anybody could see that. But it did cost a deal to buy
the old numskull out—and then when they put the new cog-wheel
in they'd overlooked something somewhere and it
wasn't any use—the troublesome thing wouldn't go. That
notion he got up here did look as handy as anything in the
world; and how him and Si did sit up nights working at it
with the curtains down and me watching to see if any neighbors
were about. The man did honestly believe there was
a fortune in that black gummy oil that stews out of the bank
Si says is coal; and he refined it himself till it was like
water, nearly, and it did burn, there's no two ways about
that; and I reckon he'd have been all right in Cincinnati
with his lamp that he got made, that time he got a house full
of rich speculators to see him exhibit only in the middle of

-- 29 --

p499-042 GONE UP. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 029. In-line image of a group of people around a table looking very surprised by the explosion on the table.[end figure description]

his speech it let go and almost blew the heads off the whole
crowd. I haven't got over grieving for the money that cost,
yet. I am sorry enough Eschol Sellers is in Missouri, now,
but I was glad when he went. I wonder what his letter
says. But of course it's cheerful; he's never down-hearted—
never had any trouble in his life—didn't know it if he had.
It's always sunrise with that man, and fine and blazing, at
that—never gets noon, though—leaves off and rises again.
Nobody can help liking the creature, he means so well—but
I do dread to come across him again; he's bound to set us
all crazy, of course. Well, there goes old widow Hopkins—
it always takes her a week to buy a spool of thread and trade
a hank of yarn. May be Si can come with the letter, now.”

And he did:

“Widow Hopkins kept me—I haven't any patience with
such tedious people. Now listen, Nancy—just listen at
this:

“ `Come right along to Missouri! Don't wait and worry about a good price
but sell out for whatever you can get, and come along, or you might be too late.
Throw away your traps, if necessary, and come empty-handed. You'll never
regret it. It's the grandest country—the loveliest land—the purest atmosphere—
I can't describe it; no pen can do it justice. And it's filling up, every day—
people coming from everywhere. I've got the biggest scheme on earth—and I'll
take you in; I'll take in every friend I've got that's ever stood by me, for there's

-- 30 --

p499-043 [figure description] 499EAF. Page 030. Tail-piece image of a sunset with a man standing on a path in front of the sun.[end figure description]

enough for all, and to spare. Mum's the word—don't whisper—keep yourself
to yourself. You'll see! Come!—rush!—hurry!—don't wait for anything!'

“It's the same old boy, Nancy, just the same old boy—
ain't he?”

“Yes, I think there's a little of the old sound about his
voice yet. I suppose you—you'll still go, Si?”

“Go! Well, I should think so, Nancy. It's all a chance,
of course, and chances haven't been kind to us, I'll admit—
but whatever comes, old wife, they're provided for. Thank
God for that!”

“Amen,” came low and earnestly.

And with an activity and a suddenness that bewildered
Obedstown and almost took its breath away, the Hawkinses
hurried through with their arrangements in four short months
and flitted out into the great mysterious blank that lay
beyond the Knobs of Tennessee.

-- 31 --

p499-044 CHAPTER II.

[figure description] Page 031.[end figure description]

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]

TOWARD the close of the third day's journey the wayfarers
were just beginning to think of camping, when they came
upon a log cabin in the woods. Hawkins drew rein and entered
the yard. A boy about ten years old was sitting in the cabin
door with his face bowed in his hands. Hawkins approached,
expecting his footfall to attract attention, but it did not.
He halted a moment, and then said:

“Come, come, little chap, you mustn't be going to sleep
before sundown.”

With a tired expression, the small face came up out of the
hands,— a face down which tears were flowing.

“Ah, I'm sorry I spoke so, my boy. Tell me—is anything
the matter?”

The boy signified with a scarcely perceptible gesture that
the trouble was in the house, and made room for Hawkins to
pass. Then he put his face in his hands again and rocked
himself about as one suffering a grief that is too deep to find
help in moan or groan or outcry. Hawkins stepped within. It
was a poverty stricken place. Six or eight middle-aged country
people of both sexes were grouped about an object in the
middle of the room; they were noiselessly busy and they
talked in whispers when they spoke. Hawkins uncovered
and approached. A coffin stood upon two backless chairs.
These neighbors had just finished disposing the body of a
woman in it—a woman with a careworn, gentle face that had
more the look of sleep about it than of death. An old lady
motioned toward the door and said to Hawkins in a whisper:

-- 032 --

[figure description] Page 032.[end figure description]

“His mother, po' thing. Died of the fever, last night.
Tha warn't no sich thing as saving of her. But it's better
for her—better for her. Husband and the other two children
died in the spring, and she hain't ever hilt up her head sence.
She jest went around broken-hearted like, and never took no intrust
in anything but Clay—that's the boy thar. She jest worshiped
Clay—and Clay he worshiped her. They didn't 'pear
to live at all, only when they was together, looking at each
other, loving one another. She's ben sick three weeks; and
if you believe me that child has worked, and kep' the run of
the med'cin, and the times of giving it, and sot up nights and
nussed her, and tried to keep up her sperits, the same as a
grown-up person. And last night when she kep' a sinking
and sinking, and turned away her head and didn't know him
no mo', it was fitten to make a body's heart break to see him
climb onto the bed and lay his cheek agin hern and call her
so pitiful and she not answer. But bymeby she roused up,
like, and looked around wild, and then she see him, and she
made a great cry and snatched him to her breast and hilt him
close and kissed him over and over agin; but it took the last
po' strength she had, and so her eyelids begin to close down,
and her arms sort o' drooped away and then we see she was
gone, po' creetur. And Clay, he—Oh, the po' motherless
thing—I cain't talk about it—I cain't bear to talk about it.”

Clay had disappeared from the door; but he came in, now,
and the neighbors reverently fell apart and made way for him.
He leaned upon the open coffin and let his tears course silently.
Then he put out his small hand and smoothed the hair and
stroked the dead face lovingly. After a bit he brought his
other hand up from behind him and laid three or four fresh
wild flowers upon the breast, bent over and kissed the unresponsive
lips time and time again, and then turned away and
went out of the house without looking at any of the company.
The old lady said to Hawkins:

“She always loved that kind o' flowers. He fetched 'em
for her every morning, and she always kissed him. They was
from away north somers—she kep' school when she fust come.
Goodness knows what's to become o' that po' boy. No father,

-- 33 --

p499-046 THE ORPHAN'S LAST GIFT. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 033. In-line image of a child weeping over a coffin, while a number of people look on at him.[end figure description]

no mother, no kin folks of no kind. Nobody to go to, nobody
that k'yers for him—and all of us is so put to it for to get
along and families so large.”

Hawkins understood. All eyes were turned inquiringly
upon him. He said:

“Friends, I am not very well provided for, myself, but
still I would not turn my back on a homeless orphan. If he
will go with me I will give him a home, and loving regard—
I will do for him as I would have another do for a child of
my own in misfortune.”

One after another the people stepped forward and wrung
the stranger's hand with cordial good will, and their eyes
looked all that their hands could not express or their lips
speak.

“Said like a true man,” said one.

“You was a stranger to me a minute ago, but you ain't
now,” said another.

“It's bread cast upon the waters—it'll return after many
days,” said the old lady whom we have heard speak before

-- 34 --

p499-047

[figure description] Page 034.[end figure description]

“You got to camp in my house as long as you hang out
here,” said one. “If tha hain't room for you and yourn my
tribe'll turn out and camp in the hay loft.”

A few minutes afterward, while the preparations for the
funeral were being concluded, Mr. Hawkins arrived at his
wagon leading his little waif by the hand, and told his wife
all that had happened, and asked her if he had done right in
giving to her and to himself this new care? She said:

“If you've done wrong, Si Hawkins, it's a wrong that will
shine brighter at the judgment day than the rights that many
a man has done before you. And there isn't any compliment
you can pay me equal to doing a thing like this and finishing
it up, just taking it for granted that I'll be willing to it.
Willing? Come to me, you poor motherless boy, and let me
take your grief and help you carry it.”

When the child awoke in the morning, it was as if from a
troubled dream. But slowly the confusion in his mind took
form, and he remembered his great loss; the beloved form
in the coffin; his talk with a generous stranger who offered
him a home; the funeral, where the stranger's wife held him
by the hand at the grave, and cried with him and comforted
him; and he remembered how this new mother tucked him
in his bed in the neighboring farm house, and coaxed him to
talk about his troubles, and then heard him say his prayers
and kissed him good night, and left him with the soreness in
his heart almost healed and his bruished spirit at rest.

And now the new mother came again, and helped him to
dress, and combed his hair, and drew his mind away by
degrees from the dismal yesterday, by telling him about the
wonderful journey he was going to take and the strange things
he was going to see. And after breakfast they two went
alone to the grave, and his heart went out to his new friend
and his untaught eloquence poured the praises of his buried
idol into her ears without let or hindrance. Together they
planted roses by the headboard and strewed wild flowers upon
the grave; and then together they went away, hand in hand,
and left the dead to the long sleep that heals all heart-aches and ends all sorrows.

-- --

MRS. HAWKINS AND CLAY AT THE GRAVE OF HIS MOTHER. [figure description] 499EAF. Illustration page of a small child in the arms of a woman standing over top of a grave covered in flowers.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- 35 --

p499-050 CHAPTER III.

[figure description] Page 035.[end figure description]

—Babillebalon! (disoit-il) voici pis qu'antan. Fuyons! C'est, par la mort
bœuf! Leviathan, descript par le noble prophete Mosis en la vie du sainet
home Job. Il nous avallera tous, comme pilules..... Voy le cy. O
que tu es horrible et abhominable!.... Ho ho! Diable, Satanas, Leviathan!
Je ne te peux veoir, tant tu es ideux et detestable.

WHATEVER the lagging dragging journey may have
been to the rest of the emigrants, it was a wonder and
delight to the children, a world of enchantment; and they
believed it to be peopled with the mysterious dwarfs and
giants and goblins that figured in the tales the negro slaves
were in the habit of telling them nightly by the shuddering
light of the kitchen fire.

At the end of nearly a week of travel, the party went into
camp near a shabby village which was caving, house by house,
into the hungry Mississippi. The river astonished the children
beyond measure. Its mile-breadth of water seemed an
ocean to them, in the shadowy twilight, and the vague riband
of trees on the further shore, the verge of a continent which
surely none but they had ever seen before.

“Uncle Dan'l” (colored,) aged 40; his wife, “aunt Jinny,”
aged 30, “Young Miss” Emily Hawkins, “Young Mars”
Washington Hawkins and “Young Mars” Clay, the new
member of the family, ranged themselves on a log, after supper,
and contemplated the marvelous river and discussed it.
The moon rose and sailed aloft through a maze of shredded
cloud-wreaths; the sombre river just perceptibly brightened
under the veiled light; a deep silence pervaded the air and
was emphasized, at intervals, rather than broken, by the hooting
of an owl, the baying of a dog, or the muffled crash of a
caving bank in the distance.

The little company assembled on the log were all children,

-- 36 --

p499-051 “CHILDREN, DAH'S SUMFIN' A COMIN'!” [figure description] 499EAF. Page 036. In-line image of a family of slaves on the banks of a river pointing at a steam boat off in the distance.[end figure description]

(at least in simplicity and broad and comprehensive ignorance,)
and the remarks they made about the river were in keeping
with the character; and so awed were they by the grandeur
and the solemnity of the scene before them, and by their
belief that the air was filled with invisible spirits and that the
faint zephyrs were caused by their passing wings, that all
their talk took to itself a tinge of the supernatural, and their
voices were subdued to a low and reverent tone. Suddenly
Uncle Dan'l exclaimed:

“Chil'en, dah's sumfin a comin!”

All crowded close together and every heart beat faster.
Uncle Dan'l pointed down the river with his bony finger.

A deep coughing sound troubled the stillness, way toward
a wooded cape that jutted into the stream a mile distant.
All in an instant a fierce eye of fire shot out from behind the
cape and sent a long brilliant pathway quivering athwart the
dusky water. The coughing grew louder and louder, the
glaring eye grew larger and still larger, glared wilder and

-- 37 --

[figure description] Page 037.[end figure description]

still wilder. A huge shape developed itself out of the
gloom, and from its tall duplicate horns dense volumes of
smoke, starred and spangled with sparks, poured out and
went tumbling away into the farther darkness. Nearer and
nearer the thing came, till its long sides began to glow with
spots of light which mirrored themselves in the river and
attended the monster like a torchlight procession.

“What is it! Oh, what is it, Uncle Dan'l!”

With deep solemnity the answer came:

“It's de Almighty! Git down on yo' knees!”

It was not necessary to say it twice. They were all kneeling,
in a moment. And then while the mysterious coughing
rose stronger and stronger and the threatening glare reached
farther and wider, the negro's voice lifted up its supplications:

“O Lord, we's ben mighty wicked, an' we knows dat we
'zerve to go to de bad place, but good Lord, deah Lord, we
ain't ready yit, we ain't ready—let dese po' chil'en hab one
mo' chance, jes' one mo' chance. Take de ole niggah if you's
got to hab somebody.—Good Lord, good deah Lord, we don't
know whah you's a gwyne to, we don't know who you's got
yo' eye on, but we knows by de way you's a comin', we
knows by de way you's a tiltin' along in yo' charyot o' fiah
dat some po' sinner's a gwyne to ketch it. But good Lord,
dese chil'en don't b'long heah, dey's f'm Obedstown whah dey
don't know nuffin, an' you knows, yo' own sef, dat dey ain't
'sponsible. An' deah Lord, good Lord, it ain't like yo'
mercy, it ain't like yo' pity, it ain't like yo' long-sufferin'
lovin'-kindness for to take dis kind o' 'vantage o' sich little
chil'en as dese is when dey's so many ornery grown folks
chuck full o' cussedness dat wants roastin' down dah. Oh,
Lord, spah de little chil'en, don't tar de little chil'en away
f'm dey frens, jes' let 'em off jes' dis once, and take it out'n
de ole niggah. Heah I is, Lord, heah I is! De ole niggah's
ready, Lord, de ole ——”

The flaming and churning steamer was right abreast the
party, and not twenty steps away. The awful thunder of a

-- 38 --

p499-053 “HEAH I IS, LORD, HEAH I IS!” [figure description] 499EAF. Page 038. In-line image of a family running through the dark woods. The man is carrying two of the children, while the wife and the other kids run behind.[end figure description]

mud-valve suddenly burst forth, drowning the prayer, and
as suddenly Uncle Dan'l snatched a child under each arm
and scoured into the woods with the rest of the pack at his
heels. And then, ashamed of himself, he halted in the deep
darkness and shouted, (but rather feebly:)

“Heah I is, Lord, heah I is!”

There was a moment of throbbing suspense, and then, to
the surprise and the comfort of the party, it was plain that
the august presence had gone by, for its dreadful noises were
receding. Uncle Dan'l headed a cautious reconnoissance in
the direction of the log. Sure enough “the Lord” was
just turning a point a short distance up the river, and while
they looked the lights winked out and the coughing diminished
by degrees and presently ceased altogether.

“H'wsh! Well now dey's some folks says dey ain't no
'ficiency in prah. Dis chile would like to know whah we'd
a ben now if it warn't fo' dat prah? Dat's it. Dat's it!”

-- 39 --

[figure description] Page 039.[end figure description]

“Uncle Dan'l, do you reckon it was the prayer that saved
us?” said Clay.

“Does I reckon? Don't I know it! Whah was yo' eyes?
Warn't de Lord jes' a comin' chow! chow! CHOW! an' a
goin' on turrible—an' do de Lord carry on dat way 'dout
dey's sumfin don't suit him? An' warn't he a lookin' right at
dis gang heah, an' warn't he jes' a reachin' for 'em? An'
d'you spec' he gwyne to let 'em off 'dout somebody ast him
to do it? No indeedy!”

“Do you reckon he saw us, Uncle Dan'l?”

“De law sakes, chile, didn't I see him a lookin' at us?”

“Did you feel scared, Uncle Dan'l?”

No sah! When a man is 'gaged in prah, he ain't fraid
o' nuffin—dey can't nuffin tetch him.”

“Well what did you run for?”

“Well, I—I—mars Clay, when a man is under de influence
ob de sperit, he do-no what he's 'bout—no sah; dat man
do-no what he's 'bout. You mout take an' tah de head off'n
dat man an' he wouldn't scasely fine it out. Dah's de Hebrew
chil'en dat went frough de fiah; dey was burnt considable—
ob coase dey was; but dey didn't know nuffin 'bout it—heal
right up agin; if dey'd ben gals dey'd missed dey long haah,
(hair,) maybe, but dey wouldn't felt de burn.”

I don't know but what they were girls. I think they
were.”

“Now mars Clay, you knows bettern dat. Sometimes a
body can't tell whedder you's a sayin' what you means or
whedder you's a sayin' what you don't mean, 'case you says
'em bofe de same way.”

“But how should I know whether they were boys or
girls?”

“Goodness sakes, mars Clay, don't de Good Book say?
'Sides, don't it call 'em de he-brew chil'en? If dey was gals
wouldn't dey be de she-brew chil'en? Some people dat kin
read don't 'pear to take no notice when dey do read.”

“Well, Uncle Dan'l, I think that—— My! here comes
another one up the river! There can't be two!

-- 40 --

p499-055

[figure description] Page 040. Tail-piece image of a boat in a river in front of a cliff.[end figure description]

“We gone dis time—we done gone dis time, sho'! Dey ain't
two, mars Clay—dat's de same one. De Lord kin 'pear
eberywhah in a second. Goodness, how de fiah and de smoke
do belch up! Dat mean business, honey. He comin' now
like he fo'got sumfin. Come 'long, chil'en, time you's gwyne
to roos'. Go 'long wid you—ole Uncle Daniel gwyne out in
de woods to rastle in prah—de ole nigger gwyne to do what
he kin to sabe you agin.”

He did go to the woods and pray; but he went so far that
he doubted, himself, if the Lord heard him when He went
by.

-- 41 --

p499-056 CHAPTER IV.

[figure description] Page 041.[end figure description]

—Seventhly, Before his Voyage, He should make his peace with God, satisfie
his Creditors if he be in debt; Pray earnestly to God to prosper him in his
Voyage, and to keep him from danger, and, if he be sui juris, he should make
his last will, and wisely order all his affairs, since many that go far abroad,
return not home. (This good and Christian Counsel is given by Martinus Zeilerus
in his Apodemical Canons before his Itinerary of Spain and Portugal.)

EARLY in the morning Squire Hawkins took passage in a
small steamboat, with his family and his two slaves, and
presently the bell rang, the stage-plank was hauled in, and
the vessel proceeded up the river. The children and the
slaves were not much more at ease after finding out that
this monster was a creature of human contrivance than they
were the night before when they thought it the Lord of
heaven and earth. They started, in fright, every time the
gauge-cocks sent out an angry hiss, and they quaked from
head to foot when the mud-valves thundered. The shivering
of the boat under the beating of the wheels was sheer
misery to them.

But of course familiarity with these things soon took away
their terrors, and then the voyage at once became a glorious
adventure, a royal progress through the very heart and home
of romance, a realization of their rosiest wonder-dreams.
They sat by the hour in the shade of the pilot house on the
hurricane deck and looked out over the curving expanses of
the river sparkling in the sunlight. Sometimes the boat
fought the mid-stream current, with a verdant world on either
hand, and remote from both; sometimes she closed in under
a point, where the dead water and the helping eddies were,
and shaved the bank so closely that the decks were swept by
the jungle of over-hanging willows and littered with a spoil
of leaves; departing from these “points” she regularly
crossed the river every five miles, avoiding the “bight” of
the great bends and thus escaping the strong current;

-- 042 --

[figure description] Page 042.[end figure description]

sometimes she went out and skirted a high “bluff” sand-bar in the
middle of the stream, and occasionally followed it up a little
too far and touched upon the shoal water at its head—and
then the intelligent craft refused to run herself aground, but
“smelt” the bar, and straightway the foamy streak that
streamed away from her bows vanished, a great foamless
wave rolled forward and passed her under way, and in this
instant she leaned far over on her side, shied from the bar
and fled square away from the danger like a frightened thing—
and the pilot was lucky if he managed to “straighten her
up” before she drove her nose into the opposite bank; sometimes
she approached a solid wall of tall trees as if she meant
to break through it, but all of a sudden a little crack would
open just enough to admit her, and away she would go plowing
through the “chute” with just barely room enough
between the island on one side and the main land on the
other; in this sluggish water she seemed to go like a racehorse;
now and then small log cabins appeared in little clearings,
with the never-failing frowsy women and girls in soiled
and faded linsey-woolsey leaning in the doors or against woodpiles
and rail fences, gazing sleepily at the passing show;
sometimes she found shoal water, going out at the head of
those “chutes” or crossing the river, and then a deck-hand
stood on the bow and hove the lead, while the boat slowed
down and moved cautiously; sometimes she stopped a moment
at a landing and took on some freight or a passenger while a
crowd of slouchy white men and negroes stood on the bank
and looked sleepily on with their hands in their pantaloons
pockets,—of course—for they never took them out except to
stretch, and when they did this they squirmed about and
reached their fists up into the air and lifted themselves on
tip-toe in an ecstasy of enjoyment.

When the sun went down it turned all the broad river to a
national banner laid in gleaming bars of gold and purple and
crimson; and in time these glories faded out in the twilight
and left the fairy archipelagoes reflecting their fringing foliage
in the steely mirror of the stream.

-- 43 --

p499-058

NOT ENCOURAGED. [figure description] Page 043. In-line image of two boys teasing a bear that is chained up.[end figure description]

At night the boat forged on through the deep solitudes of
the river, hardly ever discovering a light to testify to a
human presence—mile after mile and league after league the
vast bends were guarded by unbroken walls of forest that
had never been disturbed by the voice or the foot-fall of a
man or felt the edge of his sacrilegious axe.

An hour after supper the moon came up, and Clay and
Washington ascended to the hurricane deck to revel again in
their new realm of enchantment. They ran races up and
down the deck; climbed about the bell; made friends with
the passenger-dogs chained under the life-boat; tried to make
friends with a passenger-bear fastened to the vergè-staff but
were not encouraged; “skinned the cat” on the hog-chains;
in a word, exhausted the amusement-possibilities of the deck.
Then they looked wistfully up at the pilot house, and finally,
little by little, Clay ventured up there, followed diffidently
by Washington. The pilot turned presently to “get his
stern-marks,” saw the lads and invited them in. Now their
happiness was complete. This cosy little house, built entirely
of glass and commanding a marvelous prospect in every
direction was a magician's throne to them and their enjoyment
of the place was simply boundless.

They sat them down on a high bench and looked miles
ahead and saw the wooded capes fold back and reveal the
bends beyond; and they looked miles to the rear and saw

-- 044 --

[figure description] Page 044.[end figure description]

the silvery highway diminish its breadth by degrees and close
itself together in the distance. Presently the pilot said:

“By George, yonder comes the Amaranth!”

A spark appeared, close to the water, several miles down
the river. The pilot took his glass and looked at it steadily
for a moment, and said, chiefly to himself:

“It can't be the Blue Wing. She couldn't pick us up this
way. It's the Amaranth, sure.”

He bent over a speaking-tube and said:

“Who's on watch down there?”

A hollow, unhuman voice rumbled up through the tube
in answer:

I am. Second engineer.”

“Good! You want to stir your stumps, now, Harry—the
Amaranth's just turned the point—and she's just a-humping
herself, too!”

The pilot took hold of a rope that stretched out forward,
jerked it twice, and two mellow strokes of the big bell
responded. A voice out on the deck shouted:

“Stand by, down there, with that labboard lead!”

“No, I don't want the lead,” said the pilot, “I want you.
Roust out the old man—tell him the Amaranth's coming.
And go and call Jim—tell him.

“Aye-aye, sir!”

The “old man” was the captain—he is always called so,
on steamboats and ships; “Jim” was the other pilot. Within
two minutes both of these men were flying up the pilothouse
stairway, three steps at a jump. Jim was in his shirt-sleeves,
with his coat and vest on his arm. He said:

“I was just turning in. Where's the glass?”

He took it and looked:

“Don't appear to be any night-hawk on the jack-staff—it's
the Amaranth, dead sure!”

The captain took a good long look, and only said:

“Damnation!”

George Davis, the pilot on watch, shouted to the nightwatchman
on deck:

“How's she loaded?”

-- 45 --

p499-060

SHE'S GAINING. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 045. In-line image of three men in a ship. Two of the men are looking out of the windows, while the third is stearing the ship with a ship's wheel.[end figure description]

“Two inches by the head, sir.”

“'T ain't enough!”

The captain shouted, now:

“Call the mate. Tell him to call all hands and get a lot
of that sugar forrard—put her ten inches by the head. Lively,
now!”

“Aye-aye, sir!”

A riot of shouting and trampling floated up from below,
presently, and the uneasy steering of the boat soon showed
that she was getting “down by the head.”

The three men in the pilot house began to talk in short,
sharp sentences, low and earnestly. As their excitement
rose, their voices went down. As fast as one of them put
down the spy-glass another took it up—but always with a
studied air of calmness. Each time the verdict was:

“She's a gaining!”

The captain spoke through the tube:

“What steam are you carrying?”

“A hundred and forty-two, sir! But she's getting hotter
and hotter all the time.”

The boat was straining and groaning and quivering like a
monster in pain. Both pilots were at work now, one on each
side of the wheel, with their coats and vests off, their bosoms
and collars wide open and the perspiration flowing down their
faces. They were holding the boat so close to the shore that

-- 046 --

[figure description] Page 046.[end figure description]

the willows swept the guards almost from stem to stern.

“Stand by!” whispered George.

“All ready!” said Jim, under his breath.

“Let her come!”

The boat sprang away from the bank like a deer, and
darted in a long diagonal toward the other shore. She closed
in again and thrashed her fierce way along the willows as
before. The captain put down the glass:

“Lord how she walks up on us! I do hate to be beat!”

“Jim,” said George, looking straight ahead, watching the
slightest yawing of the boat and promptly meeting it with
the wheel, “how'll it do to try Murderer's Chute?”

“Well, it's—it's taking chances. How was the cotton-wood
stump on the false point below Boardman's Island this
morning?”

“Water just touching the roots.”

“Well it's pretty close work. That gives six feet scant in
the head of Murderer's Chute. We can just barely rub
through if we hit it exactly right. But it's worth trying.
She don't dare tackle it!”—meaning the Amaranth.

In another instant the Boreas plunged into what seemed a
crooked creek, and the Amaranth's approaching lights were
shut out in a moment. Not a whisper was uttered, now, but
the three men stared ahead into the shadows and two of them
spun the wheel back and forth with anxious watchfulness
while the steamer tore along. The chute seemed to come to
an end every fifty yards, but always opened out in time.
Now the head of it was at hand. George tapped the big bell
three times, two leadsmen sprang to their posts, and in a
moment their weird cries rose on the night air and were
caught up and repeated by two men on the upper deck:

“No-o bottom!”

“De-e-p four!”

“Half three!”

“Quarter three!”

“Mark under wa-a-ter three!”

“Half twain!”

“Quarter twain!——”

-- 47 --

p499-062

“BY THE MARK TWAIN!” [figure description] Page 047. In-line image of a man on the deck of a ship swinging a rope around.[end figure description]

Davis pulled a couple of ropes—there was a jingling of
small bells far below, the boat's speed slackened, and the pent
steam began to whistle and the gauge-cocks to scream:

“By the mark twain!”

“Quar-ter-her-erless
twain!”

“Eight and a half!”

“Eight feet!”

“Seven-ana-half!——”

Another jingling of little
bells and the wheels
ceased turning altogether.
The whistling of the steam
was something frightful,
now—it almost drowned
all other noises.

“Stand by to meet her!”

George had the wheel
hard down and was standing
on a spoke.

“All ready!”

The boat hesitated—
seemed to hold her breath, as did the captain and pilots—
and then she began to fall away to starboard and every eye
lighted:

Now then!—meet her! meet her! Snatch her!”

The wheel flew to port so fast that the spokes blended into
a spider-web—the swing of the boat subsided—she steadied
herself——

“Seven feet!”

“Sev—six and a half!

Six feet! Six f——”

Bang! She hit the bottom! George shouted through
the tube:

“Spread her wide open! Whale it at her!

Pow—wow—chow! The escape-pipes belched snowy
pillars of steam aloft, the boat ground and surged and

-- 048 --

[figure description] Page 048.[end figure description]

trem-bled—and slid over into——

“M-a-r-k twain!”

“Quarter-her——”

“Tap! tap! tap!” (to signify “Lay in the leads.”)

And away she went, flying up the willow shore, with the
whole silver sea of the Mississippi stretching abroad on every
hand.

No Amaranth in sight!

“Ha-ha, boys, we took a couple of tricks that time!” said
the captain.

And just at that moment a red glare appeared in the head
of the chute and the Amaranth came springing after them!

“Well, I swear!”

“Jim, what is the meaning of that?”

“I'll tell you what's the meaning of it. That hail we had
at Napoleon was Wash Hastings, wanting to come to Cairo—
and we didn't stop. He's in that pilot house, now, showing
those mud turtles how to hunt for easy water.”

“That's it! I thought it wasn't any slouch that was running
that middle bar in Hog-eye Bend. If it's Wash
Hastings—well, what he don't know about the river ain't
worth knowing—a regular gold-leaf, kid-glove, diamondbreastpin
pilot Wash Hastings is. We won't take any tricks
off of him, old man!”

“I wish I'd a stopped for him, that's all.”

The Amaranth was within three hundred yards of the
Boreas, and still gaining. The “old man” spoke through
the tube:

“What is she carrying now?”

“A hundred and sixty-five, sir!”

“How's your wood?”

“Pine all out—cypress half gone—eating up cotton-wood
like pie!”

“Break into that rosin on the main deck—pile it in, the
boat can pay for it!”

Soon the boat was plunging and quivering and screaming

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

FAST TOGETHER. [figure description] 499EAF. Illustration page of two men dueling inside with a large crowd gathering around them.[end figure description]

-- 49 --

p499-066 [figure description] Page 049.[end figure description]

more madly than ever. But the Amaranth's head was almost
abreast the Boreas's stern:

“How's your steam, now, Harry?”

“Hundred and eighty-two, sir!”

“Break up the casks of bacon in the forrard hold! Pile
it in! Levy on that turpentine in the fantail—drench every
stick of wood with it!”

The boat was a moving earthquake by this time:

“How is she now?”

“A hundred and ninety-six and still a-swelling!—water
below the middle gauge-cocks!—carrying every pound she
can stand!—nigger roosting on the safety-volve!”

“Good! How's your draft?”

“Bully! Every time a nigger heaves a stick of wood into
the furnace he goes out the chimney with it!”

The Amaranth drew steadily up till her jack-staff breasted
the Boreas's wheel-house—climbed along inch by inch till her
chimneys breasted it—crept along, further and further till
the boats were wheel to wheel—and then they closed up with
a heavy jolt and locked together tight and fast in the middle
of the big river under the flooding moonlight! A roar and
a hurrah went up from the crowded decks of both steamers—
all hands rushed to the guards to look and shout and gesticulate—
the weight careened the vessels over toward each
other—officers flew hither and thither cursing and storming,
trying to drive the people amidships—both captains were
leaning over their railings shaking their fists, swearing and
threatening—black volumes of smoke rolled up and canopied
the scene, delivering a rain of sparks upon the vessels—two
pistol shots rang out, and both captains dodged unhurt and
the packed masses of passengers surged back and fell apart
while the shrieks of women and children soared above the
intolerable din——

And then there was a booming roar, a thundering crash,
and the riddled Amaranth dropped loose from her hold and
drifted helplessly away!

Instantly the fire-doors of the Boreas were thrown open

-- 050 --

[figure description] Page 050.[end figure description]

and the men began dashing buckets of water into the furnaces—
for it would have been death and destruction to stop
the engines with such a head of steam on.

As soon as possible the Boreas dropped down to the floating
wreck and took off the dead, the wounded and the unhurt—
at least all that could be got at, for the whole forward half
of the boat was a shapeless ruin, with the great chimneys
lying crossed on top of it, and underneath were a dozen victims
imprisoned alive and wailing for help. While men with
axes worked with might and main to free these poor fellows,
the Boreas's boats went about, picking up stragglers from the
river.

And now a new horror presented itself. The wreck took
fire from the dismantled furnaces! Never did men work
with a heartier will than did those stalwart braves with the
axes. But it was of no use. The fire ate its way steadily,
despising the bucket brigade that fought it. It scorched the
clothes, it singed the hair of the axemen—it drove them
back, foot by foot—inch by inch—they wavered, struck a
final blow in the teeth of the enemy, and surrendered. And
as they fell back they heard prisoned voices saying:

“Don't leave us! Don't desert us! Don't, don't do it!”

And one poor fellow said:

“I am Henry Worley, striker of the Amaranth! My
mother lives in St. Louis. Tell her a lie for a poor devil's
sake, please. Say I was killed in an instant and never knew
what hurt me—though God knows I've neither scratch nor
bruise this moment! It's hard to burn up in a coop like this
with the whole wide world so near. Good-bye boys—we've
all got to come to it at last, anyway!”

The Boreas stood away out of danger, and the ruined
steamer went drifting down the stream an island of wreathing
and climbing flame that vomited clonds of smoke from
time to time, and glared more fiercely and sent its luminous
tongues higher and higher after each emission. A shriek at
intervals told of a captive that had met his doom. The
wreck lodged upon a sandbar, and when the Boreas turned

-- 51 --

p499-068 ONE OF THE VICTIMS. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 051. In-line image of a man lying in bed with another man, presumably a doctor standing over him.[end figure description]

the next point on her upward journey it was still burning with
scarcely abated fury.

When the boys came down into the main saloon of the
Boreas, they saw a pitiful sight and heard a world of pitiful
sounds. Eleven poor creatures lay dead and forty more lay
moaning, or pleading or screaming, while a score of Good
Samaritans moved among them doing what they could to relieve
their sufferings; bathing their skinless faces and bodies
with linseed oil and lime water and covering the places with
bulging masses of raw cotton that gave to every face and
form a dreadful and unhuman aspect.

A little wee French midshipman of fourteen lay fearfully
injured, but never uttered a sound till a physician of Memphis
was about to dress his hurts. Then he said:

“Can I get well? You need not be afraid to tell me.”

“No—I—I am afraid you can not.”

“Then do not waste your time with me—help those that
can get well.”

“But——”

“Help those that can get well! It is not for me to be a
girl. I carry the blood of eleven generations of soldiers in
my veins!”

The physician—himself a man who had seen service in the

-- 052 --

[figure description] Page 052.[end figure description]

navy in his time—touched his hat to this little hero, and
passed on.

The head engineer of the Amaranth, a grand specimen of
physical manhood, struggled to his feet a ghastly spectacle
and strode toward his brother, the second engineer, who was
unhurt. He said:

“You were on watch. You were boss. You would not
listen to me when I begged you to reduce your steam. Take
that!—take it to my wife and tell her it comes from me by
the hand of my murderer! Take it—and take my curse
with it to blister your heart a hundred years—and may you
live so long!”

And he tore a ring from his finger, stripping flesh and
skin with it, threw it down and fell dead!

But these things must not be dwelt upon. The Boreas
landed her dreadful cargo at the next large town and delivered
it over to a multitude of eager hands and warm southern
hearts—a cargo amounting by this time to 39 wounded
persons and 22 dead bodies. And with these she delivered a
list of 96 missing persons that had drowned or otherwise
perished at the scene of the disaster.

A jury of inquest was impaneled, and after due deliberation
and inquiry they returned the inevitable American verdict
which has been so familiar to our ears all the days of
our lives—“Nobody to blame.”*

eaf499n1

* The incidents of the explosion are not invented. They happened just as
they are told.—The Authors.

-- 53 --

p499-070 CHAPTER V.

[figure description] Page 053.[end figure description]

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]

Il veut faire sécher de la neige au four et la vendre pour du sel blanc.

WHEN the Boreas backed away from the land to continue
her voyage up the river, the Hawkinses were
richer by twenty-four hours of experience in the contemplation
of human suffering and in learning through honest hard
work how to relieve it. And they were richer in another
way also. In the early turmoil an hour after the explosion,
a little black-eyed girl of five years, frightened and crying
bitterly, was struggling through the throng in the Boreas'
saloon calling her mother and father, but no one answered.—
Something in the face of Mr. Hawkins attracted her and
she came and looked up at him; was satisfied, and took
refuge with him. He petted her, listened to her troubles,
and said he would find her friends for her. Then he put
her in a state-room with his children and told them to be kind
to her (the adults of his party were all busy with the wounded)
and straightway began his search.

It was fruitless. But all day he and his wife made inquiries,
and hoped against hope. All that they could learn was
that the child and her parents came on board at New Orleans,
where they had just arrived in a vessel from Cuba; that
they looked like people from the Atlantic States; that the
family name was Van Brunt and the child's name Laura.
This was all. The parents had not been seen since the
explosion. The child's manners were those of a little lady,
and her clothes were daintier and finer than any Mrs. Hawkins
had ever seen before.

As the hours dragged on the child lost heart, and cried so

-- 054 --

[figure description] Page 054.[end figure description]

piteously for her mother that it seemed to the Hawkinses
that the moanings and the wailings of the mutilated men and
women in the saloon did not so strain at their heart-strings
as the sufferings of this little desolate creature. They tried
hard to comfort her; and in trying, learned to love her; they
could not help it, seeing how she clung to them and put her
arms about their necks and found no solace but in their kind
eyes and comforting words. There was a question in both
their hearts—a question that rose up and asserted itself with
more and more pertinacity as the hours wore on—but both
hesitated to give it voice—both kept silence and waited.
But a time came at last when the matter would bear delay
no longer. The boat had landed, and the dead and the wounded
were being conveyed to the shore. The tired child was
asleep in the arms of Mrs. Hawkins. Mr. Hawkins came
into their presence and stood without speaking. His eyes met
his wife's; then both looked at the child—and as they looked
it stirred in its sleep and nestled closer; an expression of
contentment and peace settled upon its face that touched the
mother-heart; and when the eyes of husband and wife met
again, the question was asked and answered.

When the Boreas had journeyed some four hundred miles
from the time the Hawkinses joined her, a long rank of
steamboats was sighted, packed side by side at a wharf like
sardines in a box, and above and beyond them rose the domes
and steeples and general architectural confusion of a city—a
city with an imposing umbrella of black smoke spread over
it. This was St. Louis. The children of the Hawkins family
were playing about the hurricane deck, and the father and
mother were sitting in the lee of the pilot house essaying
to keep order and not greatly grieved that they were not
succeeding.

“They're worth all the trouble they are, Nancy.”

“Yes, and more, Si.”

“I believe you! You wouldn't sell one of them at a good
round figure?”

“Not for all the money in the bank, Si.”

“My own sentiments every time. It is true we are not

-- 055 --

[figure description] Page 055.[end figure description]

rich—but still you are not sorry—you haven't any misgivings
about the additions?”

“No. God will provide.”

“Amen. And so you wouldn't even part with Clay? Or
Laura!”

“Not for anything in the world. I love them just the
same as I love my own. They pet me and spoil me even
more than the others do, I think. I reckon we'll get along,
Si.”

“Oh yes, it will all come out right, old mother. I wouldn't
be afraid to adopt a thousand children if I wanted to, for
there's that Tennessee Land, you know—enough to make an
army of them rich. A whole army, Nancy! You and I
will never see the day, but these little chaps will. Indeed
they will. One of these days it will be `the rich Miss Emily
Hawkins—and the wealthy Miss Laura Van Brunt Hawkins—
and the Hon. George Washington Hawkins, millionaire—
and Gov. Henry Clay Hawkins, millionaire!' That is the
way the world will word it! Don't let's ever fret about the
children, Nancy—never in the world. They're all right.
Nancy, there's oceans and oceans of money in that land—
mark my words!”

The children had stopped playing, for the moment, and
drawn near to listen. Hawkins said:

“Washington, my boy, what will you do when you get to
be one of the richest men in the world?”

“I don't know, father. Sometimes I think I'll have a
balloon and go up in the air; and sometimes I think I'll
have ever so many books; and sometimes I think I'll have
ever so many weather-cocks and water-wheels; or have a
machine like that one you and Colonel Sellers bought; and
sometimes I think I'll have—well, somehow I don't know—
somehow I ain't certain; maybe I'll get a steamboat first.”

“The same old chap!—always just a little bit divided
about things.—And what will you do when you get to be
one of the richest men in the world, Clay?”

“I don't know, sir. My mother—my other mother that's

-- 056 --

[figure description] Page 056.[end figure description]

gone away—she always told me to work along and not be
much expecting to get rich, and then I wouldn't be disappointed
if I didn't get rich. And so I reckon it's better for
me to wait till I get rich, and then by that time maybe I'll
know what I'll want—but I don't now, sir.”

“Careful old head!—Governor Henry Clay Hawkins!—
that's what you'll be, Clay, one of these days. Wise old
head! weighty old head! Go on, now, and play—all of you.
It's a prime lot, Nancy, as the Obedstown folk say about
their hogs.”

A smaller steamboat received the Hawkinses and their fortunes,
and bore them a hundred and thirty miles still higher
up the Mississippi, and landed them at a little tumble-down
village on the Missouri shore in the twilight of a mellow
October day.

The next morning they harnessed up their team and for
two days they wended slowly into the interior through almost
roadless and uninhabited forest solitudes. And when for the
last time they pitched their tents, metaphorically speaking,
it was at the goal of their hopes, their new home.

By the muddy roadside stood a new log cabin, one story
high—the store; clustered in the neighborhood were ten or
twelve more cabins, some new, some old.

In the sad light of the departing day the place looked
homeless enough. Two or three coatless young men sat in
front of the store on a dry-goods box, and whittled it with
their knives, kicked it with their vast boots, and shot tobaccojuice
at various marks. Several ragged negroes leaned comfortably
against the posts of the awning and contemplated
the arrival of the wayfarers with lazy curiosity. All these
people presently managed to drag themselves to the vicinity
of the Hawkins' wagon, and there they took up permanent
positions, hands in pockets and resting on one leg; and thus
anchored they proceeded to look and enjoy. Vagrant dogs
came wagging around and making inquiries of Hawkins's
dog, which were not satisfactory and they made war on him
in concert. This would have interested the citizens but it

-- 057 --

[figure description] Page 057.[end figure description]

was too many on one to amount to anything as a fight, and
so they commanded the peace and the foreign dog furled his
tail and took sanctuary under the wagon. Slatternly negro
girls and women slouched along with pails deftly balanced
on their heads, and joined the group and stared. Little half
dressed white boys, and little negro boys with nothing whatever
on but tow-linen shirts with a fine southern exposure,
came from various directions and stood with their hands
locked together behind them and aided in the inspection.
The rest of the population were laying down their employments
and getting ready to come, when a man burst through
the assemblage and seized the new-comers by the hands in a
frenzy of welcome, and exclaimed—indeed almost shouted:

“Well who could have believed it! Now is it you sure
enough—turn around! hold up your heads! I want to look
at you good! Well, well, well, it does seem most too good
to be true, I declare! Lord, I'm so glad to see you! Does
a body's whole soul good to look at you! Shake hands
again! Keep on shaking hands! Goodness gracious alive.
What will my wife say?—Oh yes indeed, it's so!—married
only last week—lovely, perfectly lovely creature, the noblest
woman that ever—you'll like her, Nancy! Like her? Lord
bless me you'll love her—you'll dote on her—you'll be
twins! Well, well, well, let me look at you again! Same
old—why bless my life it was only just this very morning
that my wife says, `Colonel'—she will call me Colonel spite
of everything I can do—she says `Colonel, something tells
me somebody's coming!' and sure enough here you are, the
last people on earth a body could have expected. Why she'll
think she's a prophetess—and hanged if I don't think so
too—and you know there ain't any country but what a
prophet's an honor to, as the proverb says. Lord bless me—
and here's the children, too! Washington, Emily, don't you
know me? Come, give us a kiss. Won't I fix you, though!—
ponies, cows, dogs, everything you can think of that'll
delight a child's heart—and——. Why how's this? Little
strangers? Well you won't be any strangers here, I can tell

-- 58 --

p499-075 THE PROCESSION — FORWARD, MARCH! [figure description] 499EAF. Page 058. In-line image of a procession of people in formal clothes walking past a group of slave children.[end figure description]

you. Bless your souls we'll make you think you never was
at home before—'deed and 'deed we will, I can tell you!
Come, now, bundle right along with me. You can't glorify
any hearth stone but mine in this camp, you know—can't eat
anybody's bread but mine—can't do anything but just make
yourselves perfectly at home and comfortable, and spread
yourselves out and rest! You hear me! Here—Jim, Tom,
Pete, Jake, fly around! Take that team to my place—put
the wagon in my lot—put the horses under the shed, and get
out hay and oats and fill them up! Ain't any hay and oats?
Well get some—have it charged to me—come, spin around,
now! Now, Hawkins, the procession's ready; mark time,
by the left flank, forward—march!”

And the Colonel took the lead, with Laura astride his
neck, and the newly-inspired and very grateful immigrants
picked up their tired limbs with quite a spring in them and
dropped into his wake.

Presently they were ranged about an old-time fire-place
whose blazing logs sent out rather an unnecessary amount of
heat, but that was no matter—supper was needed, and to have
it, it had to be cooked. This apartment was the family

-- 59 --

p499-076 COL. SELLERS' LITTLE WIFE. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 059. In-line image of a woman carrying a tea kettle and a steaming hot plate of food.[end figure description]

bedroom, parlor, library and kitchen, all in one. The matronly
little wife of the Colonel moved hither and thither and in
and out with her pots and pans in her hands, happiness in
her heart and a world of admiration of her husband in her
eyes. And when at last she had spread the cloth and loaded
it with hot corn bread, fried chickens, bacon, buttermilk,
coffee, and all manner of country luxuries, Col. Sellers modified
his harangue and for a moment throttled it down to the
orthodox pitch for a blessing, and then instantly burst forth
again as from a parenthesis and clattered on with might and
main till every stomach in the party was laden with all it
could carry. And when the new-comers ascended the ladder
to their comfortable feather beds on the second floor—to wit,
the garret—Mrs. Hawkins was obliged to say:

“Hang the fellow, I do believe he has gone wilder than
ever, but still a body can't help liking him if they would—
and what is more, they don't ever want to try when they see
his eyes and hear him talk.”

Within a week or two the Hawkinses were comfortably
domiciled in a new log house, and were beginning to feel at
home. The children were put to school; at least it was

-- 060 --

[figure description] Page 060.[end figure description]

what passed for a school in those days: a place where tender
young humanity devoted itself for eight or ten hours a day
to learning incomprehensible rubbish by heart out of books
and reciting it by rote, like parrots; so that a finished education
consisted simply of a permanent headache and the ability
to read without stopping to spell the words or take breath.
Hawkins bought out the village store for a song and proceeded
to reap the profits, which amounted to but little more than
another song.

The wonderful speculation hinted at by Col. Sellers in his
letter turned out to be the raising of mules for the Southern
market; and really it promised very well. The young stock
cost but a trifle, the rearing but another trifle, and so Hawkins
was easily persuaded to embark his slender means in the
enterprise and turn over the keep and care of the animals to
Sellers and Uncle Dan'l.

All went well. Business prospered little by little. Hawkins
even built a new house, made it two full stories high and
put a lightning rod on it. People came two or three miles
to look at it. But they knew that the rod attracted the
lightning, and so they gave the place a wide berth in a storm,
for they were familiar with marksmanship and doubted if
the lightning could hit that small stick at a distance of a mile
and a half oftener than once in a hundred and fifty times.
Hawkins fitted out his house with “store” furniture from
St. Louis, and the fame of its magnificence went abroad in
the land. Even the parlor carpet was from St. Louis—though
the other rooms were clothed in the “rag” carpeting of the
country. Hawkins put up the first “paling” fence that had
ever adorned the village; and he did not stop there, but
whitewashed it. His oil-cloth window-curtains had noble
pictures on them of castles such as had never been seen anywhere
in the world but on window-curtains. Hawkins
enjoyed the admiration these prodigies compelled, but he
always smiled to think how poor and cheap they were, compared
to what the Hawkins mansion would display in a future
day after the Tennessee Land should have borne its minted
fruit. Even Washington observed, once, that when the

-- 061 --

[figure description] Page 061.[end figure description]

Tennessee Land was sold he would have a “store” carpet in
his and Clay's room like the one in the parlor. This pleased
Hawkins, but it troubled his wife. It did not seem wise, to
her, to put one's entire earthly trust in the Tennessee Land
and never think of doing any work.

Hawkins took a weekly Philadelphia newspaper and a
semi-weekly St. Louis journal—almost the only papers that
came to the village, though Godey's Lady's Book found a
good market there and was regarded as the perfection of
polite literature by some of the ablest critics in the place.
Perhaps it is only fair to explain that we are writing of a by
gone age—some twenty or thirty years ago. In the two
newspapers referred to lay the secret of Hawkins's growing
prosperity. They kept him informed of the condition of the
crops south and east, and thus he knew which articles were
likely to be in demand and which articles were likely to be
unsalable, weeks and even months in advance of the simple
folk about him. As the months went by he came to be regarded
as a wonderfully lucky man. It did not occur to the
citizens that brains were at the bottom of his luck.

His title of “Squire” came into vogue again, but only for
a season; for, as his wealth and popularity augmented, that
title, by imperceptible stages, grew up into “Judge;” indeed
it bade fair to swell into “General” bye and bye. All
strangers of consequence who visited the village gravitated
to the Hawkins Mansion and became guests of the “Judge.”

Hawkins had learned to like the people of his section very
much. They were uncouth and not cultivated, and not particularly
industrious; but they were honest and straightforward,
and their virtuous ways commanded respect. Their
patriotism was strong, their pride in the flag was of the old-fashioned
pattern, their love of country amounted to idolatry.
Whoever dragged the national honor in the dirt won their
deathless hatred. They still cursed Benedict Arnold as if he
were a personal friend who had broken faith but a week
gone by.

-- 62 --

p499-079 CHAPTER VI.

[figure description] Page 062.[end figure description]

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]



Mesu eu azhe&ibar;âshet
Washkebemâtizitaking,
Nâwuj beshegandâguzé
Manwâbegonig edush wen.

WE skip ten years and this history finds certain changes
to record.

Judge Hawkins and Col. Sellers have made and lost two
or three moderate fortunes in the meantime and are now
pinched by poverty. Sellers has two pairs of twins and four
extras. In Hawkins's family are six children of his own and
two adopted ones. From time to time, as fortune smiled,
the elder children got the benefit of it, spending the lucky
seasons at excellent schools in St. Louis and the unlucky ones
at home in the chafing discomfort of straightened circumstances.

Neither the Hawkins children nor the world that knew
them ever supposed that one of the girls was of alien blood
and parentage. Such difference as existed between Laura
and Emily is not uncommon in a family. The girls had
grown up as sisters, and they were both too young at the
time of the fearful accident on the Mississippi to know that
it was that which had thrown their lives together.

And yet any one who had known the secret of Laura's
birth and had seen her during these passing years, say at the
happy age of twelve or thirteen, would have fancied that he

-- 63 --

p499-080 LAURA. [figure description] Page 063. In-line image of a young woman in a big straw hat.[end figure description]

knew the reason why she was more winsome than her school
companion.

Philosophers dispute whether it is the promise of what she
will be in the careless school-girl, that makes her attractive,
the undeveloped maidenhood, or the mere natural, careless
sweetness of childhood. If Laura at twelve was beginning
to be a beauty, the thought of it had never entered her head.
No, indeed. Her mind was filled with more important
thoughts. To her simple school-girl dress she was beginning
to add those mysterious little adornments of ribbon-knots
and ear-rings, which were the subject of earnest consultations
with her grown friends.

When she tripped down the street on a summer's day with
her dainty hands propped into the ribbon-broidered pockets
of her apron, and elbows consequently more or less akimbo
with her wide Leghorn hat flapping down and hiding her
face one moment and blowing straight up against her forehead
the next and making its revealment of fresh young
beauty; with all her pretty girlish airs and graces in full

-- 064 --

[figure description] Page 064.[end figure description]

play, and that sweet ignorance of care and that atmosphere
of innocence and purity all about her that belong to her
gracious time of life, indeed she was a vision to warm the
coldest heart and bless and cheer the saddest.

Willful, generous, forgiving, imperious, affectionate, improvident,
bewitching, in short—was Laura at this period.
Could she have remained there, this history would not need
to be written. But Laura had grown to be almost a woman
in these few years, to the end of which we have now come—
years which had seen Judge Hawkins pass through so many
trials.

When the judge's first bankruptcy came upon him, a
homely human angel intruded upon him with an offer of
$1,500 for the Tennessee Land. Mrs. Hawkins said take it.
It was a grievous temptation, but the judge withstood it.
He said the land was for the children—he could not rob them
of their future millions for so paltry a sum. When the
second blight fell upon him, another angel appeared and
offered $3,000 for the land. He was in such deep distress
that he allowed his wife to persuade him to let the papers be
drawn; but when his children came into his presence in their
poor apparel, he felt like a traitor and refused to sign.

But now he was down again, and deeper in the mire than
ever. He paced the floor all day, he scarcely slept at night.
He blushed even to acknowledge it to himself, but treason
was in his mind—he was meditating, at last, the sale of the
land. Mrs. Hawkins stepped into the room. He had not
spoken a word, but he felt as guilty as if she had caught him
in some shameful act. She said:

“Si, I do not know what we are going to do. The children
are not fit to be seen, their clothes are in such a state.
But there's something more serious still.—There is scarcely
a bite in the house to eat.”

“Why, Nancy, go to Johnson ——.”

“Johnson indeed! You took that man's part when he
hadn't a friend in the world, and you built him up and made
him rich. And here's the result of it: He lives in our fine

-- 65 --

p499-082 READY TO SELL. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 065. In-line image of a woman weeping in the corner as her husband looks at her inside a cabin.[end figure description]

house, and we live in his miserable log cabin. He has hinted
to our children that he would rather they wouldn't come
about his yard to play with his children,—which I can bear,
and bear easy enough, for they're not a sort we want to associate
with much—but what I can't bear with any quietness
at all, is his telling Franky our bill was running pretty high
this morning when I sent him for some meal—and that was
all he said, too—didn't give him the meal—turned off and
went to talking with the Hargrave girls about some stuff they
wanted to cheapen.”

“Nancy, this is astounding!”

“And so it is, I warrant you. I've kept still, Si, as long
as ever I could. Things have been getting worse and worse,
and worse and worse, every single day; I don't go out of
the house, I feel so down; but you had trouble enough, and
I wouldn't say a word—and I wouldn't say a word now, only
things have got so bad that I don't know what to do, nor
where to turn.” And she gave way and put her face in her
hands and cried.

“Poor child, don't grieve so. I never thought that of
Johnson. I am clear at my wit's end. I don't know what
in the world to do. Now if somebody would come along
and offer $3,000—Oh, if somebody only would come along

-- 066 --

[figure description] Page 066.[end figure description]

and offer $3,000 for that Tennessee Land——”

“You'd sell it, Si?” said Mrs. Hawkins excitedly.

“Try me!”

Mrs. Hawkins was out of the room in a moment. Within
a minute she was back again with a business-looking stranger,
whom she seated, and then she took her leave again. Hawkins
said to himself, “How can a man ever lose faith?
When the blackest hour comes, Providence always comes
with it—ah, this is the very timeliest help that ever poor
harried devil had; if this blessed man offers but a thousand
I'll embrace him like a brother!”

The stranger said:

“I am aware that you own 75,000 acres of land in East
Tennessee, and without sacrificing your time, I will come to
the point at once. I am agent of an iron manufacturing
company, and they empower me to offer you ten thousand
dollars for that land.”

Hawkins's heart bounded within him. His whole frame
was racked and wrenched with fettered hurrahs. His first
impulse was to shout—“Done! and God bless the iron company,
too!”

But a something flitted through his mind, and his opened
lips uttered nothing. The enthusiasm faded away from his
eyes, and the look of a man who is thinking took its place.
Presently, in a hesitating, undecided way, he said:

“Well, I—it don't seem quite enough. That—that is a
very valuable property—very valuable. It's brim full of iron
ore, sir—brim full of it! And copper, coal,—everything—
everything you can think of! Now, I'll tell you what I'll
do. I'll reserve everything except the iron, and I'll sell
them the iron property for $15,000 cash, I to go in with
them and own an undivided interest of one-half the concern,—
or the stock, as you may say. I'm out of business, and
I'd just as soon help run the thing as not. Now how does
that strike you?”

“Well, I am only an agent of these people, who are friends

-- 067 --

[figure description] Page 067.[end figure description]

of mine, and I am not even paid for my services. To tell
you the truth, I have tried to persuade them not to go into
the thing; and I have come square out with their offer,
without throwing out any feelers—and I did it in the hope
that you would refuse. A man pretty much always refuses
another man's first offer, no matter what it is. But I have
performed my duty, and will take pleasure in telling them
what you say.”

He was about to rise. Hawkins said,

“Wait a bit.”

Hawkins thought again. And the substance of his thought
was: “This is a deep man; this is a very deep man; I don't
like his candor; your ostentatiously candid business man's a
deep fox—always a deep fox; this man's that iron company
himself—that's what he is; he wants that property, too; I
am not so blind but I can see that; he don't want the company
to go into this thing—O, that's very good; yes, that's
very good indeed—stuff! he'll be back here to-morrow, sure,
and take my offer; take it? I'll risk anything he is suffering
to take it now; here—I must mind what I'm about. What
has started this sudden excitement about iron? I wonder
what is in the wind? just as sure as I'm alive this moment,
there's something tremendous stirring in iron speculation”
[here Hawkins got up and began to pace the floor with excited
eyes and with gesturing hands]—“something enormous
going on in iron, without the shadow of a doubt, and here I
sit mousing in the dark and never knowing anything about
it; great heaven, what an escape I've made! this underhanded
mercenary creature might have taken me up—and ruined me!
but I have escaped, and I warrant me I'll not put my foot
into—

He stopped and turned toward the stranger, saying:

“I have made you a proposition,—you have not accepted
it, and I desire that you will consider that I have made none.
At the same time my conscience will not allow me to—.
Please alter the figures I named to thirty thousand dollars, if

-- 68 --

p499-085 STOCK RISING. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 068. In-line image of two men conversing, one is wearing a suit, while the other is stretching out his suspenders.[end figure description]

you will, and let the proposition go to the company—I will
stick to it if it breaks my heart!”

The stranger looked amused, and there was a pretty well
defined touch of surprise in his expression, too, but Hawkins
never noticed it. Indeed he scarcely noticed anything or
knew what he was about. The man left; Hawkins flung
himself into a chair; thought a few moments, then glanced
around, looked frightened, sprang to the door——

“Too late—too late! He's gone! Fool that I am!—
always a fool! Thirty thousand—ass that I am! Oh, why
didn't I say fifty thousand!”

He plunged his hands into his hair and leaned his elbows
on his knees, and fell to rocking himself back and forth in
anguish. Mrs. Hawkins sprang in, beaming:

“Well, Si?”

“Oh, con-found the con-founded—con-found it, Nancy.
I've gone and done it, now!”

“Done what, Si, for mercy's sake!”

-- 069 --

[figure description] Page 069.[end figure description]

“Done everything! Ruined everything!”

“Tell me, tell me, tell me! Don't keep a body in such
suspense. Didn't he buy, after all? Didn't he make an
offer?”

“Offer? He offered $10,000 for our land, and——”

“Thank the good providence from the very bottom of my
heart of hearts! What sort of ruin do you call that, Si!”

“Nancy, do you suppose I listened to such a preposterous
proposition? No! Thank fortune I'm not a simpleton! I
saw through the pretty scheme in a second. It's a vast iron
speculation!—millions upon millions in it! But fool as I
am I told him he could have half the iron property for thirty
thousand—and if I only had him back here he couldn't
touch it for a cent less than a quarter of a million!”

Mrs. Hawkins looked up white and despairing:

“You threw away this chance, you let this man go, and
we in this awful trouble? You don't mean it, you can't
mean it!”

“Throw it away? Catch me at it! Why woman, do you
suppose that man don't know what he is about? Bless you,
he'll be back fast enough to-morrow.”

“Never, never, never. He never will come back. I don't
know what is to become of us. I don't know what in the
world is to become of us.”

A shade of uneasiness came into Hawkins's face. He
said:

“Why, Nancy, you—you can't believe what you are
saying.”

“Believe it, indeed? I know it, Si. And I know that we
haven't a cent in the world, and we've sent ten thousand
dollars a-begging.”

“Nancy, you frighten me. Now could that man—is it
possible that I—hanged if I don't believe I have missed a
chance! Don't grieve, Nancy, don't grieve. I'll go right
after him. I'll take—I'll take—what a fool I am!—I'll take
anything he'll give!”

The next instant he left the house on a run. But the man

-- 070 --

[figure description] Page 070.[end figure description]

was no longer in the town. Nobody knew where he
belonged or whither he had gone. Hawkins came slowly
back, watching wistfully but hopelessly for the stranger, and
lowering his price steadily with his sinking heart. And
when his foot finally pressed his own threshold, the value he
held the entire Tennessee property at was five hundred
dollars—two hundred down and the rest in three equal annual
payments, without interest.

There was a sad gathering at the Hawkins fireside the next
night. All the children were present but Clay. Mr. Hawkins
said:

“Washington, we seem to be hopelessly fallen, hopelessly
involved. I am ready to give up. I do not know where to
turn—I never have been down so low before, I never have
seen things so dismal. There are many mouths to feed;
Clay is at work; we must lose you, also, for a little while,
my boy. But it will not be long—the Tennessee land——”

He stopped, and was conscious of a blush. There was
silence for a moment, and then Washington—now a lank,
dreamy-eyed stripling between twenty-two and twenty-three
years of age—said:

“If Col. Sellers would come for me, I would go and stay
with him a while, till the Tennessee land is sold. He has
often wanted me to come, ever since he moved to Hawkeye.”

“I'm afraid he can't well come for you, Washington.
From what I can hear—not from him of course, but from
others—he is not far from as bad off as we are—and his family
is as large, too. He might find something for you to do,
maybe, but you'd better try to get to him yourself, Washington—
it's only thirty miles.”

“But how can I, father? There's no stage or anything.”

“And if there were, stages require money. A stage goes
from Swansea, five miles from here. But it would be cheaper
to walk.”

“Father, they must know you there, and no doubt they

-- 071 --

[figure description] Page 071.[end figure description]

would credit you in a moment, for a little stage ride like
that. Couldn't you write and ask them?”

“Couldn't you, Washington—seeing it's you that wants
the ride? And what do you think you'll do, Washington,
when you get to Hawkeye? Finish your invention for
making window-glass opaque?”

“No, sir, I have given that up. I almost knew I could do
it, but it was so tedious and troublesome I quit it.”

“I was afraid of it, my boy. Then I suppose you'll finish
your plan of coloring hen's eggs by feeding a peculiar diet
to the hen?”

“No, sir. I believe I have found out the stuff that will
do it, but it kills the hen; so I have dropped that for the
present, though I can take it up again some day when I learn
how to manage the mixture better.”

“Well, what have you got on hand—anything?”

“Yes, sir, three or four things. I think they are all good
and can all be done, but they are tiresome, and besides they
require money. But as soon as the land is sold——”

“Emily, were you about to say something?” said Hawkins.

“Yes, sir. If you are willing, I will go to St. Louis.
That will make another mouth less to feed. Mrs. Buckner
has always wanted me to come.”

“But the money, child?”

“Why I think she would send it, if you would write her—
and I know she would wait for her pay till——”

“Come, Laura, let's hear from you, my girl.”

Emily and Laura were about the same age—between seventeen
and eighteen. Emily was fair and pretty, girlish and
diffident—blue eyes and light hair. Laura had a proud bearing
and a somewhat mature look; she had fine, clean-cut
features, her complexion was pure white and contrasted
vividly with her black hair and eyes; she was not what one
calls pretty—she was beautiful. She said:

“I will go to St. Louis, too, sir. I will find a way to get
there. I will make a way. And I will find a way to help

-- 72 --

p499-089 A FAMILY COUNCIL. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 072. In-line image of a family meeting at a table. All of the children are looking at the father who is seated in front of them.[end figure description]

myself along, and do what I can to help the rest, too.”

She spoke it like a princess. Mrs. Hawkins smiled proudly
and kissed her, saying in a tone of fond reproof:

“So one of my girls is going to turn out and work for her
living! It's like your pluck and spirit, child, but we will
hope that we haven't got quite down to that, yet.”

The girl's eyes beamed affection under her mother's caress.
Then she straightened up, folded her white hands in her lap
and became a splendid ice-berg. Clay's dog put up his
brown nose for a little attention, and got it. He retired
under the table with an apologetic yelp, which did not affect
the iceberg.

Judge Hawkins had written and asked Clay to return home
and consult with him upon family affairs. He arrived the
evening after this conversation, and the whole household
gave him a rapturous welcome. He brought sadly needed
help with him, consisting of the savings of a year and a half
of work—nearly two hundred dollars in money.

-- 073 --

[figure description] Page 073.[end figure description]

It was a ray of sunshine which (to this easy household) was
the earnest of a clearing sky.

Bright and early in the morning the family were astir, and
all were busy preparing Washington for his journey—at least
all but Washington himself, who sat apart, steeped in a reverie.
When the time for his departure came, it was easy to
see how fondly all loved him and how hard it was to let him
go, notwithstanding they had often seen him go before, in his
St. Louis schooling days. In the most matter-of-course way
they had borne the burden of getting him ready for his trip,
never seeming to think of his helping in the matter; in the
same matter-of-course way Clay had hired a horse and cart;
and now that the good-byes were ended he bundled Washington's
baggage in and drove away with the exile.

At Swansea Clay paid his stage fare, stowed him away in
the vehicle, and saw him off. Then he returned home and
reported progress, like a committee of the whole.

Clay remained at home several days. He held many consultations
with his mother upon the financial condition of
the family, and talked once with his father upon the same
subject, but only once. He found a change in that quarter
which was distressing; years of fluctuating fortune had done
their work; each reverse had weakened the father's spirit
and impaired his energies; his last misfortune seemed to
have left hope and ambition dead within him; he had no
projects, formed no plans—evidently he was a vanquished
man. He looked worn and tired. He inquired into Clay's
affairs and prospects, and when he found that Clay was doing
pretty well and was likely to do still better, it was plain that
he resigned himself with easy facility to look to the son for
a support; and he said, “Keep yourself informed of poor
Washington's condition and movements, and help him along
all you can, Clay.”

The younger children, also, seemed relieved of all fears
and distresses, and very ready and willing to look to Clay for
a livelihood. Within three days a general tranquility and
satisfaction reigned in the household. Clay's hundred and

-- 74 --

p499-091 [figure description] 499EAF. Page 074. Tail-piece image of a small house with a picket fence in the front yard.[end figure description]

eighty or ninety dollars had worked a wonder. The family
were as contented, now, and as free from care as they could
have been with a fortune. It was well that Mrs. Hawkins
held the purse—otherwise the treasure would have lasted but
a very little while.

It took but a trifle to pay Hawkins's outstanding obligations,
for he had always had a horror of debt.

When Clay bade his home good-bye and set out to return
to the field of his labors, he was conscious that henceforth he
was to have his father's family on his hands as pensioners;
but he did not allow himself to chafe at the thought, for he
reasoned that his father had dealt by him with a free hand
and a loving one all his life, and now that hard fortune had
broken his spirit it ought to be a pleasure, not a pain, to work
for him. The younger children were born and educated
dependents. They had never been taught to do anything
for themselves, and it did not seem to occur to them to make
an attempt now.

The girls would not have been permitted to work for a
living under any circumstances whatever. It was a southern
family, and of good blood; and for any person except Laura,
either within or without the household to have suggested
such an idea would have brought upon the suggester the suspicion
of being a lunatic.

-- 75 --

p499-092 CHAPTER VII.

[figure description] Page 075.[end figure description]



Via, Pecunia! when she's run and gone
And fled, and dead, then will I fetch her again
With aqua vitæ, out of an old hogshead!
While there are lees of wine, or dregs of beer,
I'll never want her! Coin her out of cobwebs,
Dust, but I'll have her! raise wool upon egg-shells,
Sir, and make grass grow out of marrow-bones,
To make her come!
B. Jonson.

BEARING Washington Hawkins and his fortunes, the
stage-coach tore out of Swansea at a fearful gait, with
horn tooting gaily and half the town admiring from doors
and windows. But it did not tear any more after it got to
the outskirts; it dragged along stupidly enough, then—
till it came in sight of the next hamlet; and then the bugle
tooted gaily again and again the vehicle went tearing by the
houses. This sort of conduct marked every entry to a
station and every exit from it; and so in those days children
grew up with the idea that stage-coaches always tore and
always tooted; but they also grew up with the idea that
pirates went into action in their Sunday clothes, carrying the
black flag in one hand and pistolling people with the other,
merely because they were so represented in the pictures—
but these illusions vanished when later years brought their
disenchanting wisdom. They learned then that the stage-coach
is but a poor, plodding, vulgar thing in the solitudes

-- 076 --

[figure description] Page 076.[end figure description]

of the highway; and that the pirate is only a seedy, unfantastic.
“rough,” when he is out of the pictures.

Toward evening, the stage-coach came thundering into
Hawkeye with a perfectly triumphant ostentation—which
was natural and proper, for Hawkeye was a pretty large
town for interior Missouri. Washington, very stiff and tired
and hungry, climbed out, and wondered how he was to proceed
now. But his difficulty was quickly solved. Col. Sellers
came down the street on a run and arrived panting for
breath. He said:

“Lord bless you—I'm glad to see you, Washington—perfectly
delighted to see you, my boy! I got your message.
Been on the look-out for you. Heard the stage horn, but
had a party I couldn't shake off—man that's got an enormous
thing on hand—wants me to put some capital into it—and I
tell you, my boy, I could do worse, I could do a deal worse.
No, now, let that luggage alone; I'll fix that. Here, Jerry,
got anything to do? All right—shoulder this plunder and
follow me. Come along, Washington. Lord I'm glad to see
you! Wife and the children are just perishing to look at
you. Bless you, they won't know you, you've grown so.
Folks all well, I suppose? That's good—glad to hear that.
We're always going to run down and see them, but I'm into
so many operations, and they're not things a man feels like
trusting to other people, and so somehow we keep putting it
off. Fortunes in them! Good gracious, it's the country to
pile up wealth in! Here we are—here's where the Sellers
dynasty hangs out. Dump it on the door-step, Jerry—the
blackest niggro in the State, Washington, but got a good
heart—mighty likely boy, is Jerry. And now I suppose
you've got to have ten cents, Jerry. That's all right—when
a man works for me—when a man—in the other pocket, I
reckon—when a man—why, where the mischief is that portmonnaie!—
when a—well now that's odd—Oh, now I remember,
must have left it at the bank; and b'George I've
left my check-book, too—Polly says I ought to have a nurse

-- 77 --

p499-094 ATTEMPTED CORNER IN SPECIE. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 077. In-line image of two men talking while a slave stands next to them with a luggage trunk.[end figure description]

—well, no matter. Let me have a dime, Washington, if
you've got—ah, thanks. Now clear out, Jerry, your complexion
has brought on the twilight half an hour ahead of
time. Pretty fair joke—pretty fair. Here he is, Polly!
Washington's come, children!—come now, don't eat him up—
finish him in the house. Welcome, my boy, to a mansion
that is proud to shelter the son of the best man that walks on
the ground. Si Hawkins has been a good friend to me, and
I believe I can say that whenever I've had a chance to put
him into a good thing I've done it, and done it pretty cheerfully,
too. I put him into that sugar speculation—what a
grand thing that was, if we hadn't held on too long!”

True enough; but holding on too long had utterly ruined
both of them; and the saddest part of it was, that they never
had had so much money to lose before, for Sellers's sale of
their mule crop that year in New Orleans had been a great
financial success. If he had kept out of sugar and gone back

-- 078 --

[figure description] Page 078.[end figure description]

home content to stick to mules it would have been a happy
wisdom. As it was, he managed to kill two birds with one
stone—that is to say, he killed the sugar speculation by holding
for high rates till he had to sell at the bottom figure, and
that calamity killed the mule that laid the golden egg—which
is but a figurative expression and will be so understood.
Sellers had returned home cheerful but empty-handed, and
the mule business lapsed into other hands. The sale of the
Hawkins property by the Sheriff had followed, and the Hawkins
hearts been torn to see Uncle Dan'l and his wife pass
from the auction-block into the hands of a negro trader and
depart for the remote South to be seen no more by the
family. It had seemed like seeing their own flesh and blood
sold into banishment.

Washington was greatly pleased with the Sellers mansion.
It was a two-story-and-a-half brick, and much more stylish
than any of its neighbors. He was borne to the family sitting
room in triumph by the swarm of little Sellerses, the
parents following with their arms about each other's waists.

The whole family were poorly and cheaply dressed; and
the clothing, although neat and clean, showed many evidences
of having seen long service. The Colonel's “stovepipe”
hat was napless and shiny with much polishing, but nevertheless
it had an almost convincing expression about it of
having been just purchased new. The rest of his clothing
was napless and shiny, too, but it had the air of being
entirely satisfied with itself and blandly sorry for other peo-ple's
clothes. It was growing rather dark in the house, and
the evening air was chilly, too. Sellers said:

“Lay off your overcoat, Washington, and draw up to the
stove and make yourself at home—just consider yourself
under your own shingles my boy—I'll have a fire going, in a
jiffy. Light the lamp, Polly, dear, and let's have things
cheerful—just as glad to see you, Washington, as if you'd
been lost a century and we'd found you again!”

By this time the Colonel was conveying a lighted match
into a poor little stove. Then he propped the stove door to
its place by leaning the poker against it, for the hinges had

-- 079 --

[figure description] Page 079.[end figure description]

retired from business. This door framed a small square of
isinglass, which now warmed up with a faint glow. Mrs.
Sellers lit a cheap, showy lamp, which dissipated a good deal
of the gloom, and then everybody gathered into the light and
took the stove into close companionship.

The children climbed all over Sellers, fondled him, petted
him, and were lavishly petted in return. Out from this tugging,
laughing, chattering disguise of legs and arms and
little faces, the Colonel's voice worked its way and his tireless
tongue ran blithely on without interruption; and the
purring little wife, diligent with her knitting, sat near at
hand and looked happy and proud and grateful; and she
listened as one who listens to oracles and gospels and whose
grateful soul is being refreshed with the bread of life. Bye
and bye the children quieted down to listen; clustered about
their father, and resting their elbows on his legs, they hung
upon his words as if he were uttering the music of the spheres.

A dreary old hair-cloth sofa against the wall; a few damaged
chairs; the small table the lamp stood on; the crippled
stove—these things constituted the furniture of the room.
There was no carpet on the floor; on the wall were occasional
square-shaped interruptions of the general tint of the plaster
which betrayed that there used to be pictures in the house—
but there were none now. There were no mantel ornaments,
unless one might bring himself to regard as an ornament
a clock which never came within fifteen strokes of
striking the right time, and whose hands always hitched
together at twenty-two minutes past anything and traveled
in company the rest of the way home.

“Remarkable clock!” said Sellers, and got up and wound
it. “I've been offered—well, I wouldn't expect you to
believe what I've been offered for that clock. Old Gov.
Hager never sees me but he says, `Come, now, Colonel, name
your price—I must have that clock!' But my goodness I'd
as soon think of selling my wife. As I was saying to——
silence in the court, now, she's begun to strike! You can't
talk against her—you have to just be patient and hold up till
she's said her say. Ah—well, as I was saying, when—she's

-- 080 --

[figure description] Page 080.[end figure description]

beginning again! Nineteen, twenty, twenty-one, twenty-two,
twen——ah, that's all.—Yes, as I was saying to old
Judge——go it, old girl, don't mind me.—Now how is that?—
isn't that a good, spirited tone? She can wake the dead!
Sleep? Why you might as well try to sleep in a thunder-factory.
Now just listen at that. She'll strike a hundred
and fifty, now, without stopping,—you'll see. There ain't
another clock like that in Christendom.”

Washington hoped that this might be true, for the din was
distracting—though the family, one and all, seemed filled
with joy; and the more the clock “buckled down to her
work” as the Colonel expressed it, and the more insupportable
the clatter became, the more enchanted they all appeared
to be. When there was silence, Mrs Sellers lifted upon Washington
a face that beamed with a childlike pride, and said:

“It belonged to his grandmother.”

The look and the tone were a plain call for admiring surprise,
and therefore Washington said—(it was the only thing
that offered itself at the moment:)

“Indeed!”

“Yes, it did, didn't it father!” exclaimed one of the
twins. “She was my great-grandmother—and George's too;
wasn't she, father! You never saw her, but Sis has seen her,
when Sis was a baby—didn't you, Sis! Sis has seen her
most a hundred times. She was awful deef—she's dead,
now. Ain't she, father!”

All the children chimed in, now, with one general Babel
of information about deceased—nobody offering to read the
riot act or seeming to discountenance the insurrection or disapprove
of it in any way—but the head twin drowned all the
turmoil and held his own against the field:

“It's our clock, now—and it's got wheels inside of it, and
a thing that flutters every time she strikes—don't it, father!
Great-grandmother died before hardly any of us was born—
she was an Old-School Baptist and had warts all over her—
you ask father if she didn't. She had an uncle once that was
bald-headed and used to have fits; he wasn't our uncle, I
don't know what he was to us—some kin or another I reckon

-- 81 --

p499-098 A BRILLIANT IDEA. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 081. In-line image of a family gathered around their father who is sitting near a fire place. He has a small child on his knee.[end figure description]

—father's seen him a thousand times—hain't you, father!
We used to have a calf that et apples and just chawed up
dishrags like nothing, and if you stay here you'll see lots of
funerals—won't he, Sis! Did you ever see a house afire?
I have! Once me and Jim Terry——”

But Sellers began to speak now, and the storm ceased. He
began to tell about an enormous speculation he was thinking
of embarking some capital in— a speculation which some London
bankers had been over to consult with him about—and
soon he was building glittering pyramids of coin, and Washington
was presently growing opulent under the magic of his
eloquence. But at the same time Washington was not able
to ignore the cold entirely. He was nearly as close to the
stove as he could get, and yet he could not persuade himself
that he felt the slightest heat, notwithstanding the isinglass
door was still gently and serenely glowing. He tried to get
a trifle closer to the stove, and the consequence was, he
tripped the supporting poker and the stove-door tumbled
to the floor. And then there was a revelation—there

-- 082 --

[figure description] Page 082.[end figure description]

was nothing in the stove but a lighted tallow-candle!

The poor youth blushed and felt as if he must die with
shame. But the Colonel was only disconcerted for a moment—
he straightway found his voice again:

“A little idea of my own, Washington—one of the greatest
things in the world! You must write and tell your father
about it—don't forget that, now. I have been reading up
some European Scientific reports—friend of mine, Count Fugier,
sent them to me—sends me all sorts of things from
Paris—he thinks the world of me, Fugier does. Well, I saw
that the Academy of France had been testing the properties
of heat, and they came to the conclusion that it was a nonconductor
or something like that, and of course its influence
must necessarily be deadly in nervous organizations with excitable
temperaments, especially where there is any tendency
toward rheumatic affections. Bless you I saw in a moment
what was the matter with us, and says I, out goes your fires!—
no more slow torture and certain death for me, sir. What
you want is the appearance of heat, not the heat itself—that's
the idea. Well how to do it was the next thing. I just put
my head to work, pegged away a couple of days, and here
you are! Rheumatism? Why a man can't any more start
a case of rheumatism in this house than he can shake an
opinion out of a mummy! Stove with a candle in it and a
transparent door—that's it—it has been the salvation of this
family. Don't you fail to write your father about it, Washington.
And tell him the idea is mine—I'm no more conceited
than most people, I reckon, but you know it is human
nature for a man to want credit for a thing like that.”

Washington said with his blue lips that he would, but he
said in his secret heart that he would promote no such iniquity.
He tried to believe in the healthfulness of the invention,
and succeeded tolerably well; but after all he could
not feel that good health in a frozen body was any real improvement
on the rheumatism.

-- 83 --

p499-100 CHAPTER VIII.

[figure description] Page 083.[end figure description]



—Whan pe borde is thynne, as of seruyse,
Nought replenesshed with grete diuersite
Of mete & drinke, good chere may then suffise
With honest talkyng——
The Book of Curtesye.


Mammon. Come on, sir. Now, you set your foot on shore
In Novo Orbe; here's the rich Peru:
And there within, sir, are the golden mines,
Great Solomon's Ophir!——
B. Jonson.

THE supper at Col. Sellers's was not sumptuous, in the
beginning, but it improved on acquaintance. That is to
say, that what Washington regarded at first sight as mere
lowly potatoes, presently became awe-inspiring agricultural
productions that had been reared in some ducal garden
beyond the sea, under the sacred eye of the duke himself,
who had sent them to Sellers; the bread was from corn
which could be grown in only one favored locality in the
earth and only a favored few could get it; the Rio coffee,
which at first seemed execrable to the taste, took to itself an
improved flavor when Washington was told to drink it slowly
and not hurry what should be a lingering luxury in order to
be fully appreciated—it was from the private stores of a
Brazilian nobleman with an unrememberable name. The
Colonel's tongue was a magician's wand that turned dried
apples into figs and water into wine as easily as it could change
a hovel into a palace and present poverty into imminent
future riches.

Washington slept in a cold bed in a carpetless room and
woke up in a palace in the morning; at least the palace lingered
during the moment that he was rubbing his eyes and
getting his bearings—and then it disappeared and he

-- 084 --

[figure description] Page 084.[end figure description]

recognized that the Colonel's inspiring talk had been influencing
his dreams. Fatigue had made him sleep late; when he
entered the sitting room he noticed that the old hair-cloth
sofa was absent; when he sat down to breakfast the Colonel
tossed six or seven dollars in bills on the table, counted them
over, said he was a little short and must call upon his banker;
then returned the bills to his wallet with the indifferent air
of a man who is used to money. The breakfast was not an
improvement upon the supper, but the Colonel talked it up
and transformed it into an oriental feast. Bye and bye, he
said:

“I intend to look out for you, Washington, my boy. I
hunted up a place for you yesterday, but I am not referring
to that, now—that is a mere livelihood—mere bread and butter;
but when I say I mean to look out for you I mean something
very different. I mean to put things in your way that
will make a mere livelihood a trifling thing. I'll put you in
a way to make more money than you'll ever know what to do
with. You'll be right here where I can put my hand on you
when anything turns up. I've got some prodigious operations
on foot; but I'm keeping quiet; mum's the word;
your old hand don't go around pow-wowing and letting everybody
see his k'yards and find out his little game. But all in
good time, Washington, all in good time. You'll see. Now
there's an operation in corn that looks well. Some New
York men are trying to get me to go into it—buy up all the
growing crops and just boss the market when they mature—
ah I tell you it's a great thing. And it only costs a trifle;
two millions or two and a half will do it. I haven't exactly
promised yet—there's no hurry—the more indifferent I seem,
you know, the more anxious those fellows will get. And
then there is the hog speculation—that's bigger still. We've
got quiet men at work,” [he was very impressive here,]
“mousing around, to get propositions out of all the farmers
in the whole west and northwest for the hog crop, and other
agents quietly getting propositions and terms out of all the
manufactories—and don't you see, if we can get all the hogs

-- 85 --

p499-102 BIG THINGS SHOWN UP. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 085. In-line image of two men and a woman sitting at a table talking. The woman has her head in her hands.[end figure description]

and all the slaughter houses into our hands on the dead quiet—
whew! it would take three ships to carry the money.—I've
looked into the thing—calculated all the chances for and all
the chances against, and though I shake my head and hesitate
and keep on thinking, apparently, I've got my mind made up
that if the thing can be done on a capital of six millions,
that's the horse to put up money on! Why Washington—
but what's the use of talking about it—any man can see that
there's whole Atlantic oceans of cash in it, gulfs and bays
thrown in. But there's a bigger thing than that, yet—a bigger——”

“Why Colonel, you can't want anything bigger!” said
Washington, his eyes blazing. “Oh, I wish I could go into
either of those speculations—I only wish I had money—I
wish I wasn't cramped and kept down and fettered with poverty,
and such prodigious chances lying right here in sight!
Oh, it is a fearful thing to be poor. But don't throw away
those things—they are so splendid and I can see how sure

-- 086 --

[figure description] Page 086.[end figure description]

they are. Don't throw them away for something still better
and maybe fail in it! I wouldn't, Colonel. I would stick to
these. I wish father were here and were his old self again—
Oh, he never in his life had such chances as these are.
Colonel, you can't improve on these—no man can improve
on them!”

A sweet, compassionate smile played about the Colonel's
features, and he leaned over the table with the air of a man
who is “going to show you” and do it without the least
trouble:

“Why Washington, my boy, these things are nothing.
They look large—of course they look large to a novice, but to
a man who has been all his life accustomed to large operations—
shaw! They're well enough to while away an idle
hour with, or furnish a bit of employment that will give a
trifle of idle capital a chance to earn its bread while it is waiting
for something to do, but—now just listen a moment—just
let me give you an idea of what we old veterans of commerce
call `business.' Here's the Rothschild's proposition—this is
between you and me, you understand——”

Washington nodded three or four times impatiently, and
his glowing eyes said, “Yes, yes—hurry—I under
stand——”

——“for I wouldn't have it get out for a fortune. They
want me to go in with them on the sly—agent was here two
weeks ago about it—go in on the sly” [voice down to an impressive
whisper, now,] “and buy up a hundred and thirteen
wild cat banks in Ohio, Indiana, Kentucky, Illinois and Missouri—
notes of these banks are at all sorts of discount now—
average discount of the hundred and thirteen is forty-four
per cent —buy them all up, you see, and then all of a sudden
let the cat out of the bag! Whiz! the stock of every one of
those wildcats would spin up to a tremendous premium before
you could turn a handspring—profit on the speculation not a
dollar less than forty millions!” [An eloquent pause, while
the marvelous vision settled into W.'s focus.] “Where's your
hogs now! Why my dear innocent boy, we would just sit

-- 087 --

[figure description] Page 087.[end figure description]

down on the front door-steps and peddle banks like lucifer
matches!”

Washington finally got his breath and said:

“Oh, it is perfectly wonderful! Why couldn't these
things have happened in father's day? And I—it's of no
use—they simply lie before my face and mock me. There
is nothing for me but to stand helpless and see other people
reap the astonishing harvest.”

“Never mind, Washington, don't you worry. I'll fix you.
There's plenty of chances. How much money have you
got?”

In the presence of so many millions, Washington could not
keep from blushing when he had to confess that he had but
eighteen dollars in the world.

“Well, all right—don't despair. Other people have been
obliged to begin with less. I have a small idea that may develop
into something for us both, all in good time. Keep
your money close and add to it. I'll make it breed. I've
been experimenting (to pass away the time,) on a little preparation
for curing sore eyes—a kind of decoction nine-tenths
water and the other tenth drugs that don't cost more than a
dollar a barrel; I'm still experimenting; there's one ingredient
wanted yet to perfect the thing, and somehow I can't
just manage to hit upon the thing that's necessary, and I
don't dare talk with a chemist, of course. But I'm progressing,
and before many weeks I wager the country will ring
with the fame of Eschol Sellers' Infallible Imperial Oriental
Optic Liniment and Salvation for Sore Eyes—the Medical
Wonder of the Age! Small bottles fifty cents, large ones a
dollar. Average cost, five and seven cents for the two sizes.
The first year sell, say, ten thousand bottles in Missouri,
seven thousand in Iowa, three thousand in Arkansas, four
thousand in Kentucky, six thousand in Illinois, and say
twenty-five thousand in the rest of the country. Total, fifty-five
thousand bottles; profit clear of all expenses, twenty
thousand dollars at the very lowest calculation. All the
capital needed is to manufacture the first two thousand bottles

-- 088 --

[figure description] Page 088.[end figure description]

—say a hundred and fifty dollars—then the money would
begin to flow in. The second year, sales would reach 200,000
bottles—clear profit, say, $75,000—and in the meantime the
great factory would be building in St. Louis, to cost, say,
$100,000. The third year we could easily sell 1,000,000
bottles in the United States and——”

“O, splendid!” said Washington. “Let's commence right
away—let's——”

“——1,000,000 bottles in the United States—profit at
least $350,000—and then it would begin to be time to turn
our attention toward the real idea of the business.”

“The real idea of it! Ain't $350,000 a year a pretty
real——”

“Stuff! Why what an infant you are, Washington—what
a guileless, short-sighted, easily-contented innocent you are,
my poor little country-bred know-nothing! Would I go to
all that trouble and bother for the poor crumbs a body might
pick up in this country? Now do I look like a man who—
does my history suggest that I am a man who deals in trifles,
contents himself with the narrow horizon that hems in the
common herd, sees no further than the end of his nose?
Now you know that that is not me—couldn't be me. You
ought to know that if I throw my time and abilities into a
patent medicine, it's a patent medicine whose field of operations
is the solid earth! its clients the swarming
nations that inhabit it! Why what is the republic
of America for an eye-water country? Lord bless you,
it is nothing but a barren highway that you've got
to cross to get to the true eye-water market! Why, Washington,
in the Oriental countries people swarm like the sands
of the desert; every square mile of ground upholds its thousands
upon thousands of struggling human creatures—and
every separate and individual devil of them's got the ophthalmia!
It's as natural to them as noses are—and sin. It's born
with them, it stays with them, it's all that some of them have
left when they die. Three years of introductory trade in the
orient and what will be the result? Why, our headquarters

-- 89 --

p499-106 COL. SELLERS BLOWING BUBBLES FOR WASHINGTON. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 089. In-line image of two men looking at a bubble which contains a bank, money, and straw in it.[end figure description]

would be in Constantinople and our hindquarters in Further
India! Factories and warehouses in Cairo, Ispahan, Bagdad,
Damascus, Jerusalem, Yedo, Peking, Bangkok, Delhi, Bombay
and Calcutta! Annual income—well, God only knows
how many millions and millions apiece!”

Washington was so dazed, so bewildered—his heart and his
eyes had wandered so far away among the strange lands
beyond the seas, and such avalanches of coin and currency
had fluttered and jingled confusedly down before him, that
he was now as one who has been whirling round and round
for a time, and, stopping all at once finds his surroundings
still whirling and all objects a dancing chaos. However,
little by little the Sellers family cooled down and crystalized
into shape, and the poor room lost its glitter and resumed its
poverty. Then the youth found his voice and begged Sellers
to drop everything and hurry up the eye-water; and he got
his eighteen dollars and tried to force it upon the Colonel—
pleaded with him to take it—implored him to do it. But
the Colonel would not; said he would not need the capital
(in his native magnificent way he called that eighteen dollars

-- 090 --

[figure description] Page 090.[end figure description]

Capital) till the eye-water was an accomplished fact. He
made Washington easy in his mind, though, by promising
that he would call for it just as soon as the invention was
finished, and he added the glad tidings that nobody but just
they two should be admitted to a share in the speculation.

When Washington left the breakfast table he could have
worshiped that man. Washington was one of that kind of
people whose hopes are in the very clouds one day and in the
gutter the next. He walked on air, now. The Colonel was
ready to take him around and introduce him to the employment
he had found for him, but Washington begged for a
few moments in which to write home; with his kind of people,
to ride to-day's new interest to death and put off yesterday's
till another time, is nature itself. He ran up stairs and
wrote glowingly, enthusiastically, to his mother about the
hogs and the corn, the banks and the eye-water—and added a
few inconsequential millions to each project. And he said
that people little dreamed what a man Col. Sellers was, and
that the world would open its eyes when it found out. And
he closed his letter thus:

“So make yourself perfectly easy, mother—in a little while you shall have
everything you want, and more. I am not likely to stint you in anything, I
fancy. This money will not be for me, alone, but for all of us. I want all to
share alike; and there is going to be far more for each than one person can
spend. Break it to father cautiously—you understand the need of that—break
it to him cautiously, for he has had such cruel hard fortune, and is so stricken
by it that great good news might prostrate him more surely than even bad, for
he is used to the bad but is grown sadly unaccustomed to the other. Tell Laura—
tell all the children. And write to Clay about it if he is not with you yet.
You may tell Clay that whatever I get he can freely share in—freely. He knows
that that is true—there will be no need that I should swear to that to make him
believe it. Good-bye—and mind what I say: Rest perfectly easy, one and all
of you, for our troubles are nearly at an end.”

Poor lad, he could not know that his mother would cry
some loving, compassionate tears over his letter and put off
the family with a synopsis of its contents which conveyed a
deal of love to them but not much idea of his prospects or
projects. And he never dreamed that such a joyful letter
could sadden her and fill her night with sighs, and troubled

-- 91 --

p499-108 GEN'L BOSWELL'S OFFICE. [figure description] Page 091. In-line image of three men standing next to a railing in an office.[end figure description]

thoughts, and bodings of the future, instead of filling it with
peace and blessing it with restful sleep.

When the letter was done, Washington and the Colonel
sallied forth, and as they walked along Washington learned
what he was to be. He was to be a clerk in a real estate
office. Instantly the fickle youth's dreams forsook the magic
eye-water and flew back to the Tennessee Land. And the
gorgeous possibilities of that great domain straightway began
to occupy his imagination to such a degree that he could
scarcely manage to keep even enough of his attention upon
the Colonel's talk to retain the general run of what he was
saying. He was glad it was a real estate office—he was a
made man now, sure.

The Colonel said that General Boswell was a rich man and
had a good and growing business; and that Washington's
work would be light and he would get forty dollars a month
and be boarded and lodged in the General's family—which
was as good as ten dollars more; and even better, for he
could not live as well even at the “City Hotel” as he would
there, and yet the hotel charged fifteen dollars a month where
a man had a good room.

General Boswell was in his office; a comfortable looking
place, with plenty of outline maps hanging about the walls

-- 92 --

p499-109 [figure description] 499EAF. Page 092. Tail-piece image of three men chasing after a group of pigs that are running away. The men are in top hats and are grabbing for piggy tails.[end figure description]

and in the windows, and a spectacled man was marking out
another one on a long table. The office was in the principal
street. The General received Washington with a kindly but
reserved politeness. Washington rather liked his looks. He
was about fifty years old, dignified, well preserved and well
dressed. After the Colonel took his leave, the General
talked a while with Washington—his talk consisting chiefly
of instructions about the clerical duties of the place. He
seemed satisfied as to Washington's ability to take care of
the books, he was evidently a pretty fair theoretical bookkeeper,
and experience would soon harden theory into practice.
By and by dinner-time came, and the two walked to
the General's house; and now Washington noticed an instinct
in himself that moved him to keep not in the General's rear,
exactly, but yet not at his side—somehow the old gentleman's
dignity and reserve did not inspire familiarity.

-- 93 --

p499-110 CHAPTER IX.

[figure description] Page 093.[end figure description]



Quando ti veddi per la prima volta,
Parse che mi s'aprisse il paradiso,
E venissano gli angioli a un per volta
Tutti ad apporsi sopra al tuo bel viso,
Tutti ad apporsi sopra il tuo bel volto,
M'incatenasti, e non mi so'anco sciolto—

Yumohmi hoka, himak a yakni ilupput immi ha chi ho—

—Tajma kittôrnaminut innèiziungnærame, isikkæne sinikbingmun illièj, annerning
ærdlunilo siurdliminut piok.

Mos. Agl. Siurdl. 49.32.

WASHINGTON dreamed his way along the street, his
fancy flitting from grain to hogs, from hogs to
banks, from banks to eye-water, from eye-water to Tennessee
Land, and lingering but a feverish moment upon each of
these fascinations. He was conscious of but one outward
thing, to wit, the General, and he was really not vividly conscious
of him.

Arrived at the finest dwelling in the town, they entered it
and were at home. Washington was introduced to Mrs.
Boswell, and his imagination was on the point of flitting into
the vapory realms of speculation again, when a lovely girl of
sixteen or seventeen came in. This vision swept Washington's
mind clear of its chaos of glittering rubbish in an instant.
Beauty had fascinated him before; many times he had
been in love—even for weeks at a time with the same object—
but his heart had never suffered so sudden and so fierce an
assault as this, within his recollection.

Louise Boswell occupied his mind and drifted among his
multiplication tables all the afternoon. He was constantly
catching himself in a reverie—reveries made up of recalling
how she looked when she first burst upon him; how her voice
thrilled him when she first spoke; how charmed the very air
seemed by her presence. Blissful as the afternoon was, delivered
up to such a revel as this, it seemed an eternity, so

-- 094 --

[figure description] Page 094.[end figure description]

impatient was he to see the girl again. Other afternoons like
it followed. Washington plunged into this love affair as he
plunged into everything else—upon impulse and without reflection.
As the days went by it seemed plain that he was
growing in favor with Louise,—not sweepingly so, but yet
perceptibly, he fancied. His attentions to her troubled her
father and mother a little, and they warned Louise, without
stating particulars or making allusions to any special person,
that a girl was sure to make a mistake who allowed herself
to marry anybody but a man who could support her well.

Some instinct taught Washington that his present lack of
money would be an obstruction, though possibly not a bar, to
his hopes, and straightway his poverty became a torture to
him which cast all his former sufferings under that head into
the shade. He longed for riches now as he had never longed
for them before.

He had been once or twice to dine with Col. Sellers, and had
been discouraged to note that the Colonel's bill of fare was
falling off both in quantity and quality—a sign, he feared,
that the lacking ingredient in the eye-water still remained
undiscovered—though Sellers always explained that these
changes in the family diet had been ordered by the doctor, or
suggested by some new scientific work the Colonel had stumbled
upon. But it always turned out that the lacking ingredient
was still lacking—though it always appeared, at the
same time, that the Colonel was right on its heels.

Every time the Colonel came into the real estate office
Washington's heart bounded and his eyes lighted with hope,
but it always turned out that the Colonel was merely on the
scent of some vast, undefined landed speculation—although
he was customarily able to say that he was nearer to the allnecessary
ingredient than ever, and could almost name the
hour when success would dawn. And then Washington's
heart would sink again and a sigh would tell when it touched
bottom.

About this time a letter came, saying that Judge Hawkins
had been ailing for a fortnight, and was now considered to

-- 95 --

p499-112 CONSOLATION. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 095. In-line image of a young woman trying to comfort a young man in plaid pants.[end figure description]

be seriously ill. It was thought best that Washington should
come home. The news filled him with grief, for he loved
and honored his father; the Boswells were touched by the
youth's sorrow, and even the General unbent and said encouraging
things to him.—There was balm in this; but when
Louise bade him good-bye, and shook his hand and said,
“Don't be cast down—it will all come out right—I know it
will all come out right,” it seemed a blessed thing to be in
misfortune, and the tears that welled up to his eyes were the
messengers of an adoring and a grateful heart; and when
the girl saw them and answering tears came into her own
eyes, Washington could hardly contain the excess of happiness
that poured into the cavities of his breast that were so
lately stored to the roof with grief.

All the way home he nursed his woe and exalted it. He
pictured himself as she must be picturing him: a noble,
struggling young spirit persecuted by misfortune, but
bravely and patiently waiting in the shadow of a dread calamity

-- 096 --

[figure description] Page 096.[end figure description]

and preparing to meet the blow as became one who was
all too used to hard fortune and the pitiless buffetings of fate.
These thoughts made him weep, and weep more brokenheartedly
than ever; and he wished that she could see his
sufferings now.

There was nothing significant in the fact that Louise,
dreamy and distraught, stood at her bedroom bureau that
night, scribbling “Washington” here and there over a sheet
of paper. But there was something significant in the fact
that she scratched the word out every time she wrote it;
examined the erasure critically to see if anybody could guess
at what the word had been; then buried it under a maze of
obliterating lines; and finally, as if still unsatisfied, burned the
paper.

When Washington reached home, he recognized at once
how serious his father's case was. The darkened room, the
labored breathing and occasional moanings of the patient,
the tip-toeing of the attendants and their whispered consultations,
were full of sad meaning. For three or four nights
Mrs. Hawkins and Laura had been watching by the bedside;
Clay had arrived, preceding Washington by one day, and he
was now added to the corps of watchers. Mr. Hawkins
would have none but these three, though neighborly assistance
was offered by old friends. From this time forth three-hour
watches were instituted, and day and night the watchers
kept their vigils. By degrees Laura and her mother began
to show wear, but neither of them would yield a minute of
their tasks to Clay.—He ventured once to let the midnight
hour pass without calling Laura, but he ventured no more;
there was that about her rebuke when he tried to explain,
that taught him that to let her sleep when she might be ministering
to her father's needs, was to rob her of moments that
were priceless in her eyes; he perceived that she regarded it
as a privilege to watch, not a burden. And he had noticed,
also, that when midnight struck, the patient turned his eyes
toward the door, with an expectancy in them which presently
grew into a longing but brightened into contentment as soon

-- 097 --

[figure description] Page 097.[end figure description]

as the door opened and Laura appeared. And he did not
need Laura's rebuke when he heard his father say:

“Clay is good, and you are tired, poor child; but I wanted
you so.”

“Clay is not good, father—he did not call me. I would
not have treated him so. How could you do it, Clay?”

Clay begged forgiveness and promised not to break faith
again; and as he betook him to his bed, he said to himself,
“It's a steadfast little soul; whoever thinks he is doing the
Duchess a kindness by intimating that she is not sufficient for
any undertaking she puts her hand to, makes a mistake; and
if I did not know it before, I know now that there are surer
ways of pleasing her than by trying to lighten her labor when
that labor consists in wearing herself out for the sake of a
person she loves.”

A week drifted by, and all the while the patient sank lower
and lower. The night drew on that was to end all suspense.
It was a wintry one. The darkness gathered, the snow was
falling, the wind wailed plaintively about the house or shook
it with fitful gusts. The doctor had paid his last visit and
gone away with that dismal remark to the nearest friend of
the family that he “believed there was nothing more that he
could do”—a remark which is always overheard by some one
it is not meant for and strikes a lingering half-conscious hope
dead with a withering shock; the medicine phials had been
removed from the bedside and put out of sight, and all things
made orderly and meet for the solemn event that was impending;
the patient, with closed eyes, lay scareely breathing;
the watchers sat by and wiped the gathering damps from his
forehead while the silent tears flowed down their faces; the
deep hush was only interrupted by sobs from the children,
grouped about the bed.

After a time,—it was toward midnight now—Mr. Hawkins
roused out of a doze, looked about him and was evidently
trying to speak. Instantly Laura lifted his head and in a
failing voice he said, while something of the old light shone
in his eyes:

“Wife—children—come nearer—nearer. The darkness

-- 98 --

p499-115 THE DYING FATHER. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 098. In-line image of a person on a death bed with young men and women weeping around her body.[end figure description]

grows. Let me see you all, once more.”

The group closed together at the bedside, and their tears
and sobs came now without restraint.

“I am leaving you in cruel poverty. I have been—so
foolish—so short-sighted. But courage! A better day is—
is coming. Never lose sight of the Tennessee Land! Be
wary. There is wealth stored up for you there—wealth that
is boundless! The children shall hold up their heads with
the best in the land, yet. Where are the papers?—Have
you got the papers safe? Show them—show them to me!”

Under his strong excitement his voice had gathered power
and his last sentences were spoken with scarcely a perceptible
halt or hindrance. With an effort he had raised himself
almost without assistance to a sitting posture. But now the
fire faded out of his eyes and he fell back exhausted. The
papers were brought and held before him, and the answering
smile that flitted across his face showed that he was satisfied.
He closed his eyes, and the signs of approaching dissolution

-- 99 --

p499-116 [figure description] 499EAF. Page 099. Tail-piece image of a river with broken branches popping out of the water's surface.[end figure description]

multiplied rapidly. He lay almost motionless for a little
while, then suddenly partly raised his head and looked about
him as one who peers into a dim uncertain light. He muttered:

“Gone? No—I see you—still. It is—it is—over. But
you are—safe. Safe. The Ten——”

The voice died out in a whisper; the sentence was never
finished. The emaciated fingers began to pick at the coverlet,
a fatal sign. After a time there were no sounds but the
cries of the mourners within and the gusty turmoil of the
wind without. Laura had bent down and kissed her father's
lips as the spirit left the body; but she did not sob, or utter
any ejaculation; her tears flowed silently. Then she closed
the dead eyes, and crossed the hands upon the breast; after
a season, she kissed the forehead reverently, drew the sheet
up over the face, and then walked apart and sat down with
the look of one who is done with life and has no further
interest in its joys and sorrows, its hopes or its ambitions.
Clay buried his face in the coverlet of the bed; when the
other children and the mother realized that death was indeed
come at last, they threw themselves into each others' arms
and gave way to a frenzy of grief.

-- 100 --

p499-117 CHAPTER X.

[figure description] Page 100.[end figure description]

—Okarbigàlo: “Kia pannigátit? Assarsara! uamnut nevsoïngoarna”—

Mo. Agleg. Siurdl. 24. 23.


N&oolig;tah nuttaunes, natwontash
Kukkeihtash, wonk yeuyeu
Wannanum kummissinninnumog
Kak K&oolig;sh week pannuppu.

—La Giannetta rispose: Madama, voi dalla povertà di mio padre togliendomi,
come figliuola cresciuta m'avete, e per questo agni vostro piacer far dovrei—

Boccacio, Decam. Giom. 2, Nov. 6.

ONLY two or three days had elapsed since the funeral,
when something happened which was to change the
drift of Laura's life somewhat, and influence in a greater or
lesser degree the formation of her character.

Major Lackland had once been a man of note in the State—
a man of extraordinary natural ability and as extraordinary
learning. He had been universally trusted and honored in
his day, but had finally fallen into misfortune; while serving
his third term in Congress, and while upon the point of being
elevated to the Senate—which was considered the summit of
earthly aggrandizement in those days—he had yielded to
temptation, when in distress for money wherewith to save
his estate, and sold his vote. His crime was discovered, and
his fall followed instantly. Nothing could reinstate him in
the confidence of the people, his ruin was irretrievable—his
disgrace complete. All doors were closed against him, all
men avoided him. After years of skulking retirement and
dissipation, death had relieved him of his troubles at last, and
his funeral followed close upon that of Mr. Hawkins. He
died as he had latterly lived—wholly alone and friendless.
He had no relatives—or if he had they did not acknowledge
him. The coroner's jury found certain memoranda upon his

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

LAURA SEARCHING FOR EVIDENCES OF HER BIRTH. [figure description] 499EAF. Illustration of a young woman leaning against a stack of packages, with pieces of paper in her hands, reading the content.[end figure description]

-- 101 --

p499-120 [figure description] Page 101.[end figure description]

body and about the premises which revealed a fact not suspected
by the villagers before—viz., that Laura was not the
child of Mr. and Mrs. Hawkins.

The gossips were soon at work. They were but little
hampered by the fact that the memoranda referred to betrayed
nothing but the bare circumstance that Laura's real parents
were unknown, and stopped there. So far from being
hampered by this, the gossips seemed to gain all the more
freedom from it. They supplied all the missing information
themselves, they filled up all the blanks. The town soon
teemed with histories of Laura's origin and secret history, no
two versions precisely alike, but all elaborate, exhaustive,
mysterious and interesting, and all agreeing in one vital particular—
to wit, that there was a suspicious cloud about her
birth, not to say a disreputable one.

Laura began to encounter cold looks, averted eyes and
peculiar nods and gestures which perplexed her beyond
measure; but presently the pervading gossip found its way
to her, and she understood them then. Her pride was stung.
She was astonished, and at first incredulous. She was about
to ask her mother if there was any truth in these reports, but
upon second thought held her peace. She soon gathered
that Major Lackland's memoranda seemed to refer to letters
which had passed between himself and Judge Hawkins. She
shaped her course without difficulty the day that that hint
reached her.

That night she sat in her room till all was still, and then
she stole into the garret and began a search. She rummaged
long among boxes of musty papers relating to business matters
of no interest to her, but at last she found several bundles
of letters. One bundle was marked “private,” and in
that she found what she wanted. She selected six or eight
letters from the package and began to devour their contents,
heedless of the cold.

By the dates, these letters were from five to seven years
old. They were all from Major Lackland to Mr. Hawkins.
The substance of them was, that some one in the east had

-- 102 --

[figure description] Page 102.[end figure description]

been inquiring of Major Lackland about a lost child and its
parents, and that it was conjectured that the child might be
Laura.

Evidently some of the letters were missing, for the name
of the inquirer was not mentioned; there was a casual reference
to “this handsome-featured aristocratic gentleman,” as
if the reader and the writer were accustomed to speak of him
and knew who was meant.

In one letter the Major said he agreed with Mr. Hawkins
that the inquirer seemed not altogether on the wrong track;
but he also agreed that it would be best to keep quiet until
more convincing developments were forthcoming.

Another letter said that “the poor soul broke completely
down when he saw Laura's picture, and declared it must be
she.”

Still another said,

“He seems entirely alone in the world, and his heart is so wrapped up in this
thing that I believe that if it proved a false hope, it would kill him; I have persuaded
him to wait a little while and go west when I go.”

Another letter had this paragraph in it:

“He is better one day and worse the next, and is out of his mind a good deal
of the time. Lately his case has developed a something which is a wonder to
the hired nurses, but which will not be much of a marvel to you if you have read
medical philosophy much. It is this: his lost memory returns to him when he
is delirious, and goes away again when he is himself—just as old Canada Joe
used to talk the French patois of his boyhood in the delirium of typhus fever,
though he could not do it when his mind was clear. Now this poor gentleman's
memory has always broken down before he reached the explosion of the steamer;
he could only remember starting up the river with his wife and child, and he had
an idea that there was a race, but he was not certain; he could not name the
boat he was on; there was a dead blank of a month or more that supplied not an
item to his recollection. It was not for me to assist him, of course. But now
in his delirium it all comes out: the names of the boats, every incident of the
explosion, and likewise the details of his astonishing escape—that is, up to where,
just as a yawl-boat was approaching him (he was clinging to the starboard wheel
of the burning wreck at the time), a falling timber struck him on the head. But
I will write out his wonderful escape in full to-morrow or next day. Of course
the physicians will not let me tell him now that our Laura is indeed his child—
that must come later, when his health is thoroughly restored. His case is not
considered dangerous at all; he will recover presently, the doctors say. But
they insist that he must travel a little when he gets well—they recommend a

-- 103 --

[figure description] Page 103.[end figure description]

short sea voyage, and they say he can be persuaded to try it if we continue to
keep him in ignorance and promise to let him see L. as soon as he returns.”

The letter that bore the latest date of all, contained this
clause:

“It is the most unaccountable thing in the world; the mystery remains as
impenetrable as ever; I have hunted high and low for him, and inquired of everybody,
but in vain; all trace of him ends at that hotel in New York; I never have
seen or heard of him since, up to this day; he could hardly have sailed, for his
name does not appear upon the books of any shipping office in New York or
Boston or Baltimore. How fortunate it seems, now, that we kept this thing to
ourselves; Laura still has a father in you, and it is better for her that we drop
this subject here forever.”

That was all. Random remarks here and there, being
pieced together gave Laura a vague impression of a man of
fine presence, about forty-three or forty-five years of age,
with dark hair and eyes, and a slight limp in his walk—it
was not stated which leg was defective. And this indistinct
shadow represented her father. She made an exhaustive
search for the missing letters, but found none. They had
probably been burned; and she doubted not that the ones
she had ferreted out would have shared the same fate if Mr.
Hawkins had not been a dreamer, void of method, whose
mind was perhaps in a state of conflagration over some bright
new speculation when he received them.

She sat long, with the letters in her lap, thinking—and
unconsciously freezing. She felt like a lost person who has
traveled down a long lane in good hope of escape, and, just
as the night descends finds his progress barred by a bridgeless
river whose further shore, if it has one, is lost in the
darkness. If she could only have found these letters a month
sooner! That was her thought. But now the dead had
carried their secrets with them. A dreary melancholy settled
down upon her. An undefined sense of injury crept
into her heart. She grew very miserable.

She had just reached the romantic age—the age when
there is a sad sweetness, a dismal comfort to a girl to find out
that there is a mystery connected with her birth, which no
other piece of good luck can afford. She had more than her

-- 104 --

[figure description] Page 104.[end figure description]

rightful share of practical good sense, but still she was
human; and to be human is to have one's little modicum of
romance secreted away in one's composition. One never
ceases to make a hero of one's self, (in private,) during life,
but only alters the style of his heroism from time to time as
the drifting years belittle certain gods of his admiration and
raise up others in their stead that seem greater.

The recent wearing days and nights of watching, and the
wasting grief that had possessed her, combined with the profound
depression that naturally came with the reaction of
idleness, made Laura peculiarly susceptible at this time to
romantic impressions. She was a heroine, now, with a
mysterious father somewhere. She could not really tell
whether she wanted to find him and spoil it all or not; but
still all the traditions of romance pointed to the making the
attempt as the usual and necessary course to follow; therefore
she would some day begin the search when opportunity
should offer.

Now a former thought struck her—she would speak to
Mrs. Hawkins. And naturally enough Mrs. Hawkins appeared
on the stage at that moment.

She said she knew all—she knew that Laura had discovered
the secret that Mr. Hawkins, the elder children, Col.
Sellers and herself had kept so long and so faithfully; and
she cried and said that now that troubles had begun they
would never end; her daughter's love would wean itself away
from her and her heart would break. Her grief so wrought
upon Laura that the girl almost forgot her own troubles for
the moment in her compassion for her mother's distress.
Finally Mrs. Hawkins said:

“Speak to me, child—do not forsake me. Forget all this
miserable talk. Say I am your mother!—I have loved you
so long, and there is no other. I am your mother, in the
sight of God, and nothing shall ever take you from me!”

All barriers fell, before this appeal. Laura put her arms
about her mother's neck and said:

“You are my mother, and always shall be. We will be

-- 105 --

p499-124 EVER TRUE. [figure description] Page 105. In-line image of two women embracing and kissing next to a fire.[end figure description]

as we have always been; and neither this foolish talk nor any
other thing shall part us or make us less to each other than
we are this hour.”

There was no longer any sense of separation or estrangement
between them. Indeed their love seemed more perfect
now than it had ever been before. By and by they went
down stairs and sat by the fire and talked long and earnestly
about Laura's history and the letters. But it transpired that
Mrs. Hawkins had never known of this correspondence
between her husband and Major Lackland. With his usual
consideration for his wife, Mr. Hawkins had shielded her
from the worry the matter would have caused her.

Laura went to bed at last with a mind that had gained
largely in tranquility and had lost correspondingly in morbid
romantic exaltation. She was pensive, the next day, and
subdued; but that was not matter for remark, for she did
not differ from the mournful friends about her in that respect.
Clay and Washington were the same loving and
admiring brothers now that they had always been. The

-- 106 --

[figure description] Page 106.[end figure description]

great secret was new to some of the younger children, but
their love suffered no change under the wonderful revelation.

It is barely possible that things might have presently settled
down into their old rut and the mystery have lost the bulk
of its romantic sublimity in Laura's eyes, if the village gossips
could have quieted down. But they could not quiet down
and they did not. Day after day they called at the house,
ostensibly upon visits of condolence, and they pumped away
at the mother and the children without seeming to know that
their questionings were in bad taste. They meant no harm—
they only wanted to know. Villagers always want to know.

The family fought shy of the questionings, and of course
that was high testimony—“if the Duchess was respectably
born, why didn't they come out and prove it?—why did they
stick to that poor thin story about picking her up out of a
steamboat explosion?”

Under this ceaseless persecution, Laura's morbid self-communing
was renewed. At night the day's contribution of
detraction, innuendo and malicious conjecture would be canvassed
in her mind, and then she would drift into a course of
thinking. As her thoughts ran on, the indignant tears would
spring to her eyes, and she would spit out fierce little ejaculations
at intervals. But finally she would grow calmer and
say some comforting disdainful thing—something like this:

“But who are they?—Animals! What are their opinions
to me? Let them talk—I will not stoop to be affected by it.
I could hate——. Nonsense—nobody I care for or in any
way respect is changed toward me, I fancy.”

She may have supposed she was thinking of many individuals,
but it was not so—she was thinking of only one.
And her heart warmed somewhat, too, the while. One day
a friend overheard a conversation like this:—and naturally
came and told her all about it:

“Ned, they say you don't go there any more. How is
that?”

“Well, I don't; but I tell you it's not because I don't want
to and it's not because I think it is any matter who her
father was or who he wasn't, either; it's only on account of

-- 107 --

[figure description] Page 107.[end figure description]

this talk, talk, talk. I think she is a fine girl every way, and
so would you if you knew her as well as I do; but you know
how it is when a girl once gets talked about—it's all up with
her—the world won't ever let her alone, after that.”

The only comment Laura made upon this revelation, was:

“Then it appears that if this trouble had not occurred I
could have had the happiness of Mr. Ned Thurston's serious
attentions. He is well favored in person, and well liked, too,
I believe, and comes of one of the first families of the village.
He is prosperous, too, I hear; has been a doctor a
year, now, and has had two patients—no, three, I think; yes,
it was three. I attended their funerals. Well, other people
have hoped and been disappointed; I am not alone in that.
I wish you could stay to dinner, Maria—we are going to have
sausages; and besides, I wanted to talk to you about Hawkeye
and make you promise to come and see us when we are
settled there.”

But Maria could not stay. She had come to mingle romantic
tears with Laura's over the lover's defection and had found
herself dealing with a heart that could not rise to an appreciation
of affliction because its interest was all centred in
sausages.

But as soon as Maria was gone, Laura stamped her expressive
foot and said:

“The coward! Are all books lies? I thought he would
fly to the front, and be brave and noble, and stand up for me
against all the world, and defy my enemies, and wither these
gossips with his scorn! Poor crawling thing, let him go.
I do begin to despise this world!”

She lapsed into thought. Presently she said:

“If the time ever comes, and I get a chance, Oh, I'll——”

She could not find a word that was strong enough, perhaps.
By and by she said:

“Well, I am glad of it—I'm glad of it. I never cared
anything for him anyway!”

And then, with small consistency, she cried a little, and
patted her foot more indignantly than ever.

-- 108 --

p499-127 CHAPTER XI.

[figure description] Page 108.[end figure description]

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]

TWO months had gone by and the Hawkins family were
domiciled in Hawkeye. Washington was at work in the
real estate office again, and was alternately in paradise or the
other place just as it happened that Louise was gracious to
him or seemingly indifferent—because indifference or preoccupation
could mean nothing else than that she was thinking
of some other young person. Col. Sellers had asked him
several times, to dine with him, when he first returned to
Hawkeye, but Washington, for no particular reason, had not
accepted. No particular reason except one which he preferred
to keep to himself—viz. that he could not bear to be away
from Louise. It occurred to him, now, that the Colonel had
not invited him lately—could he be offended? He resolved
to go that very day, and give the Colonel a pleasant surprise.
It was a good idea; especially as Louise had absented herself
from breakfast that morning, and torn his heart; he would
tear hers, now, and let her see how it felt.

The Sellers family were just starting to dinner when
Washington burst upon them with his surprise. For an
instant the Colonel looked nonplussed, and just a bit uncomfortable;
and Mrs. Sellers looked actually distressed; but the
next moment the head of the house was himself again, and
exclaimed:

“All right, my boy, all right—always glad to see you—

-- 109 --

[figure description] Page 109.[end figure description]

always glad to hear your voice and take you by the hand.
Don't wait for special invitations—that's all nonsense among
friends. Just come whenever you can, and come as often
as you can—the oftener the better. You can't please
us any better than that, Washington; the little woman will
tell you so herself. We don't pretend to style. Plain folks,
you know—plain folks. Just a plain family dinner, but such
as it is, our friends are always welcome, I reckon you know
that yourself, Washington. Run along, children, run along;
Lafayette,* stand off the cat's tail, child, can't you see what
you're doing?—Come, come, come, Roderick Dhu, it isn't
nice for little boys to hang onto young gentlemen's coat tails—
but never mind him, Washington, he's full of spirits and
don't mean any harm. Children will be children, you know.
Take the chair next to Mrs. Sellers, Washington—tut, tut,
Marie Antoinette, let your brother have the fork if he wants
it, you are bigger than he is.”

Washington contemplated the banquet, and wondered if he
were in his right mind. Was this the plain family dinner?
And was it all present? It was soon apparent that this was
indeed the dinner: it was all on the table: it consisted of
abundance of clear, fresh water, and a basin of raw turnips—
nothing more.

Washington stole a glance at Mrs. Sellers's face, and
would have given the world, the next moment, if he could
have spared her that. The poor woman's face was crimson,
and the tears stood in her eyes. Washington did not know
what to do. He wished he had never come there and spied
out this cruel poverty and brought pain to that poor little
lady's heart and shame to her cheek; but he was there, and
there was no escape. Col. Sellers hitched back his coat

-- 110 --

p499-129 A HEALTHY MEAL. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 110. In-line image of a dinner table with the mother and father looking at their old balding dinner guest.[end figure description]

sleeves airily from his wrists as who should say “Now for
solid enjoyment!” seized a fork, flourished it and began to
harpoon turnips and deposit them in the plates before him:

“Let me help you, Washington—Lafayette pass this plate
to Washington—ah, well, well, my boy, things are looking
pretty bright, now, I tell you. Speculation—my! the whole
atmosphere's full of money. I would'nt take three fortunes
for one little operation I've got on hand now—have anything
from the casters? No? Well, you're right, you're right.
Some people like mustard with turnips, but—now there
was Baron Poniatowski—Lord, but that man did know
how to live!—true Russian you know, Russian to the back
bone; I say to my wife, give me a Russian every time, for a
table comrade. The Baron used to say, `Take mustard,
Sellers, try the mustard,—a man can't know what turnips
are in perfection without mustard,' but I always said, `No,
Baron, I'm a plain man, and I want my food plain—none of
your embellishments for Eschol Sellers—no made dishes for

-- 111 --

[figure description] Page 111.[end figure description]

me! And it's the best way—high living kills more than it
cures in this world, you can rest assured of that.—Yes
indeed, Washington, I've got one little operation on hand that—
take some more water—help yourself, won't you?—help
yourself, there's plenty of it.—You'll find it pretty good, I
guess. How does that fruit strike you?”

Washington said he did not know that he had ever tasted
better. He did not add that he detested turnips even when
they were cooked—loathed them in their natural state. No,
he kept this to himself, and praised the turnips to the peril
of his soul.

“I thought you'd like them. Examine them—examine
them—they'll bear it. See how perfectly firm and juicy they
are—they can't start any like them in this part of the country,
I can tell you. These are from New Jersey—I imported
them myself. They cost like sin, too; but lord bless me, I
go in for having the best of a thing, even if it does cost a little
more—its the best economy, in the long run. These are
the Early Malcolm—it's a turnip that can't be produced
except in just one orchard, and the supply never is up to the
demand. Take some more water, Washington—you can't
drink too much water with fruit—all the doctors say that.
The plague can't come where this article is, my boy!”

“Plague? What plague?”

“What plague, indeed? Why the Asiatic plague that
nearly depopulated London a couple of centuries ago.”

“But how does that concern us? There is no plague here,
I reckon.”

“Sh! I've let it out! Well, never mind—just keep it to
yourself. Perhaps I oughtn't said anything, but its bound to
come out sooner or later, so what is the odds? Old McDowells
wouldn't like me to—to—bother it all, I'll just tell the
whole thing and let it go. You see, I've been down to St.
Louis, and I happened to run across old Dr. McDowells—
thinks the world of me, does the doctor. He's a man that
keeps himself to himself, and well he may, for he knows that
he's got a reputation that covers the whole earth—he won't
condescend to open himself out to many people, but lord bless

-- 112 --

[figure description] Page 112.[end figure description]

you, he and I are just like brothers; he won't let me go to a
hotel when I'm in the city—says I'm the only man that's
company to him, and I don't know but there's some truth in
it, too, because although I never like to glorify myself and
make a great to-do over what I am or what I can do or what
I know, I don't mind saying here among friends that I am
better read up in most sciences, maybe, than the general run
of professional men in these days. Well, the other day he
let me into a little secret, strictly on the quiet, about this
matter of the plague.

“You see it's booming right along in our direction—follows
the Gulf Stream, you know, just as all those epidemics do,—
and within three months it will be just waltzing through this
land like a whirlwind! Aud whoever it touches can make
his will and contract for the funeral. Well you can't cure it,
you know, but you can prevent it. How? Turnips! that's
it! Turnips and water! Nothing like it in the world, old
McDowells says, just fill yourself up two or three times a day,
and you can snap your fingers at the plague. Sh!—keep mum,
but just you confine yourself to that diet and you're all right.
I wouldn't have old McDowells know that I told about it
for anything—he never would speak to me again. Take some
more water, Washington—the more water you drink, the
better. Here, let me give you some more of the turnips.
No, no, no, now, I insist. There, now. Absorb those. They're
mighty sustaining—brim full of nutriment—all the medical
books say so. Just eat from four to seven good-sized turnips
at a meal, and drink from a pint and a half to a quart of
water, and then just sit around a couple of hours and let them
ferment. You'll feel like a fighting cock next day.”

Fifteen or twenty minutes later the Colonel's tongue was
still chattering away—he had piled up several future fortunes
out of several incipient “operations” which he had blundered
into within the past week, and was now soaring along through
some brilliant expectations born of late promising experiments
upon the lacking ingredient of the eye-water. And at such
a time Washington ought to have been a rapt and enthusiastic
listener, but he was not, for two matters disturbed his

-- 113 --

[figure description] Page 113.[end figure description]

mind and distracted his attention. One was, that he discovered,
to his confusion and shame, that in allowing himself
to be helped a second time to the turnips, he had robbed
those hungry children. He had not needed the dreadful
“fruit,” and had not wanted it; and when he saw the pathetic
sorrow in their faces when they asked for more and there
was no more to give them, he hated himself for his stupidity
and pitied the famishing young things with all his heart. The
other matter that disturbed him was the dire inflation that
had begun in his stomach. It grew and grew, it became
more and more insupportable. Evidently the turnips were
“fermenting.” He forced himself to sit still as long as he
could, but his anguish conquered him at last.

He rose in the midst of the Colonel's talk and excused himself
on the plea of a previous engagement. The Colonel
followed him to the door, promising over and over again that
he would use his influence to get some of the Early Malcolms
for him, and insisting that he should not be such a stranger
but come and take pot-luck with him every chance he got.
Washington was glad enough to get away and feel free again.
He immediately bent his steps toward home.

In bed he passed an hour that threatened to turn his hair
gray, and then a blessed calm settled down upon him that
filled his heart with gratitude. Weak and languid, he made
shift to turn himself about and seek rest and sleep; and as
his soul hovered upon the brink of unconciousness, he heaved
a long, deep sigh, and said to himself that in his heart he had
cursed the Colonel's preventive of rheumatism, before, and
now let the plague come if it must—he was done with preventives;
if ever any man beguiled him with turnips and
water again, let him die the death.

If he dreamed at all that night, no gossiping spirit disturbed
his visions to whisper in his ear of certain matters just then
in bud in the East, more than a thousand miles away that
after the lapse of a few years would develop influences
which would profoundly affect the fate and fortunes of the
Hawkins family.

eaf499n2

* In those old days the average man called his children after his most revered
literary and historical idols; consequently there was hardly a family, at least in
the West, but had a Washington in it—and also a Lafayette, a Franklin, and
six or eight sounding names from Byron, Scott, and the Bible, if the offspring
held out. To visit such a family, was to find one's self confronted by a congress
made up of representatives of the imperial myths and the majestic dead of all
the ages. There was something thrilling about it, to a stranger, not to say awe
inspiring.

-- 114 --

p499-133 CHAPTER XII.

[figure description] Page 114.[end figure description]

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]

Todtenb. 141. 17, 4.

“OH, it's easy enough to make a fortune,” Henry said.

“It seems to be easier than it is, I begin to think,”
replied Philip.

“Well, why don't you go into something? You'll never
dig it out of the Astor Library.”

If there be any place and time in the world where and
when it seems easy to “go into something” it is in Broadway
on a spring morning, when one is walking city-ward, and has
before him the long lines of palace-shops with an occasional
spire seen through the soft haze that lies over the lower town,
and hears the roar and hum of its multitudinous traffic.

To the young American, here or elsewhere, the paths to
fortune are innumerable and all open; there is invitation in
the air and success in all his wide horizon. He is embarrassed
which to choose, and is not unlikely to waste years in dallying
with his chances, before giving himself to the serious tug
and strain of a single object. He has no traditions to bind
him or guide him, and his impulse is to break away from
the occupation his father has followed, and make a new way
for himself.

Philip Sterling used to say that if he should seriously set
himself for ten years to any one of the dozen projects that
were in his brain, he felt that he could be a rich man. He
wanted to be rich, he had a sincere desire for a fortune, but
for some unaccountable reason he hesitated about addressing
himself to the narrow work of getting it. He never walked
Broadway, a part of its tide of abundant shifting life,

-- 115 --

p499-134 PHILIP AT THEATRE. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 115. In-line image of a theatre scene in which a man is peering at the action on stage through opera glasses.[end figure description]

without feeling something of the flush of wealth, and unconsciously
taking the elastic step of one well-to-do in this
prosperous world.

Especially at night in the crowded theatre—Philip was too
young to remember the old Chambers' Street box, where the
serious Burton led his hilarious and pagan crew—in the intervals
of the screaming comedy, when the orchestra scraped
and grunted and tooted its dissolute tunes, the world seemed
full of opportunities to Philip, and his heart exulted with a
conscious ability to take any of its prizes he chose to pluck.

Perhaps it was the swimming ease of the acting on the
stage, where virtue had its reward in three easy acts, perhaps
it was the excessive light of the house, or the music, or the
buzz of the excited talk between acts, perhaps it was youth
which believed everything, but for some reason while Philip
was at the theatre he had the utmost confidence in life and
his ready victory in it.

Delightful illusion of paint and tinsel and silk attire, of
cheap sentiment and high and mighty dialogue! Will there

-- 116 --

[figure description] Page 116.[end figure description]

not always be rosin enough for the squeaking fiddle-bow?
Do we not all like the maudlin hero, who is sneaking round
the right entrance, in wait to steal the pretty wife of his rich
and tyrannical neighbor from the paste-board cottage at the
left entrance? and when he advances down to the foot-lights
and defiantly informs the audience that, “he who lays
his hand on a woman except in the way of kindness,” do we
not all applaud so as to drown the rest of the sentence?

Philip never was fortunate enough to hear what would
become of a man who should lay his hand on a woman with
the exception named; but he learned afterwards that the
woman who lays her hand on a man, without any exception
whatsoever, is always acquitted by the jury.

The fact was, though Philip Sterling did not know it, that
he wanted several other things quite as much as he wanted
wealth. The modest fellow would have liked fame thrust
upon him for some worthy achievement; it might be for a
book, or for the skillful management of some great newspaper,
or for some daring expedition like that of Lt. Strain or Dr.
Kane. He was unable to decide exactly what it should be.
Sometimes he thought he would like to stand in a conspicuous
pulpit and humbly preach the gospel of repentance; and it
even crossed his mind that it would be noble to give himself
to a missionary life to some benighted region, where the datepalm
grows, and the nightingale's voice is in tune, and the
bul-bul sings on the off nights. If he were good enough he
would attach himself to that company of young men in the
Theological Seminary, who were seeing New York life in
preparation for the ministry.

Philip was a New England boy and had graduated at
Yale; he had not carried off with him all the learning of that
venerable institution, but he knew some things that were
not in the regular course of study. A very good use of the
English language and considerable knowledge of its literature
was one of them; he could sing a song very well, not in time
to be sure, but with enthusiasm; he could make a magnetic
speech at a moment's notice in the class room, the debating

-- 117 --

p499-136 WHAT PHILIP LEARNED AT COLLEGE. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 117. In-line image of a river scene with rowing boats, people doing pull-ups, and a public speech.[end figure description]

society, or upon any fence or dry-goods box that was convenient;
he could lift himself by one arm, and do the giant
swing in the gymnasium; he could strike out from his left
shoulder; he could handle an oar like a professional and pull
stroke in a winning race. Philip had a good appetite, a sunny
temper, and a clear hearty laugh. He had brown hair,
hazel eyes set wide apart, a broad but not high forehead, and
a fresh winning face. He was six feet high, with broad
shoulders, long legs and a swinging gait; one of those loose-jointed,
capable fellows, who saunter into the world with a
free air and usually make a stir in whatever company they
enter.

After he left college Philip took the advice of friends and
read law. Law seemed to him well enough as a science, but
he never could discover a practical case where it appeared to
him worth while to go to law, and all the clients who stopped
with this new clerk in the ante-room of the law office where
he was writing, Philip invariably advised to settle—no matter
how, but settle—greatly to the disgust of his employer, who
knew that justice between man and man could only be attained
by the recognized processes, with the attendant fees.
Besides Philip hated the copying of pleadings, and he was
certain that a life of “whereases” and “aforesaids” and
whipping the devil round the stump, would be intolerable.

His pen therefore, and whereas, and not as aforesaid,
strayed off into other scribbling. In an unfortunate hour,
he had two or three papers accepted by first-class magazines,
at three dollars the printed page, and, behold, his vocation
was open to him. He would make his mark in literature.

-- 118 --

[figure description] Page 118.[end figure description]

Life has no moment so sweet as that in which a young man
believes himself called into the immortal ranks of the masters
of literature. It is such a noble ambition, that it is a
pity it has usually such a shallow foundation.

At the time of this history, Philip had gone to New York
for a career. With his talent he thought he should have
little difficulty in getting an editorial position upon a metropolitan
newspaper; not that he knew anything about newspaper
work, or had the least idea of journalism; he knew he
was not fitted for the technicalities of the subordinate departments,
but he could write leaders with perfect ease, he was
sure. The drudgery of the newspaper office was too distasteful,
and besides it would be beneath the dignity of a graduate
and a successful magazine writer. He wanted to begin at
the top of the ladder.

To his surprise he found that every situation in the editorial
department of the journals was full, always had been
full, was always likely to be full. It seemed to him that the
newspaper managers didn't want genius, but mere plodding
and grubbing. Philip therefore read diligently in the Astor
library, planned literary works that should compel attention,
and nursed his genius. He had no friend wise enough to
tell him to step into the Dorking Convention, then in session,
make a sketch of the men and women on the platform, and
take it to the editor of the Daily Grapevine, and see what
he could get a line for it.

One day he had an offer from some country friends, who
believed in him, to take charge of a provincial daily newspaper,
and he went to consult Mr. Gringo—Gringo who
years ago managed the Atlas—about taking the situation.

“Take it of course,” says Gringo, take anything that
offers, why not?”

“But they want me to make it an opposition paper.”

“Well, make it that. That party is going to succeed, it's
going to elect the next president.”

“I don't believe it,” said Philip, stoutly, “its
wrong in principle, and it ought not to succeed, but

-- 119 --

[figure description] Page 119.[end figure description]

I don't see how I can go for a thing I don't believe in.”

“O, very well,” said Gringo, turning away with a shade
of contempt, “you'll find if you are going into literature and
newspaper work that you can't afford a conscience like that.”

But Philip did afford it, and he wrote, thanking his friends,
and declining because he said the political scheme would fail,
and ought to fail. And he went back to his books and to
his waiting for an opening large enough for his dignified
entrance into the literary world.

It was in this time of rather impatient waiting that Philip
was one morning walking down Broadway with Henry
Brierly. He frequently accompanied Henry part way down
town to what the latter called his office in Broad Street, to
which he went, or pretended to go, with regularity every day.
It was evident to the most casual acquaintance that he was a
man of affairs, and that his time was engrossed in the largest
sort of operations, about which there was a mysterious air.
His liability to be suddenly summoned to Washington, or
Boston or Montreal or even to Liverpool was always imminent.
He never was so summoned, but none of his acquaintances
would have been surprised to hear any day that he had
gone to Panama or Peoria, or to hear from him that he had
bought the Bank of Commerce.

The two were intimate at that time,—they had been classmates—
and saw a great deal of each other. Indeed, they
lived together in Ninth Street, in a boarding-house there,
which had the honor of lodging and partially feeding several
other young fellows of like kidney, who have since gone their
several ways into fame or into obscurity.

It was during the morning walk to which reference has
been made that Henry Brierly suddenly said, “Philip, how
would you like to go to St. Jo?”

“I think I should like it of all things,” replied Philip, with
some hesitation, “but what for.”

“Oh, its a big operation. We are going, a lot of us, rail-road
men, engineers, contractors. You know my uncle is a

-- 120 --

[figure description] Page 120.[end figure description]

great railroad man. I've no doubt I can get you a chance to
go if you'll go.”

“But in what capacity would I go?”

“Well, I'm going as an engineer. You can go as one.”

“I don't know an engine from a coal cart.”

“Field engineer, civil engineer. You can begin by carrying
a rod, and putting down the figures. It's easy enough.
I'll show you about that. We'll get Trautwine and some of
those books.”

“Yes, but what is it for, what is it all about?”

“Why don't you see? We lay out a line, spot the good
land, enter it up, know where the stations are to be, spot them,
buy lots; there's heaps of money in it. We wouldn't engineer
long.”

“When do you go?” was Philip's next question, after
some moments of silence.

“To-morrow. Is that too soon?”

“No, its not too soon. I've been ready to go anywhere
for six months. The fact is, henry, that I'm about tired of
trying to force myself into things, and am quite willing to
try floating with the stream for a while, and see where I will
land. This seems like a providential call; it's sudden enough.”

The two young men who were by this time full of the
adventure, went down to the Wall street office of Henry's
uncle and had a talk with that wily operator. The uncle
knew Philip very well, and was pleased with his frank enthusiasm,
and willing enough to give him a trial in the western
venture. It was settled therefore, in the prompt way in
which things are settled in New York, that they would start
with the rest of the company next morning for the west.

On the way up town these adventurers bought books on
engineering, and suits of India-rubber, which they supposed
they would need in a new and probably damp country, and
many other things which nobody ever needed anywhere.

The night was spent in packing up and writing letters, for
Philip would not take such an important step without informing
his friends. If they disapprove, thought he, I've done
my duty by letting them know. Happy youth, that is ready

-- 121 --

[figure description] Page 121.[end figure description]

to pack its valise, and start for Cathay on an hour's notice.

“By the way,” calls out Philip from his bed-room, to
Henry, “where is St. Jo.?”

“Why, it's in Missouri somewhere, on the frontier I think.
We'll get a map.”

“Never mind the map. We will find the place itself. I
was afraid it was nearer home.”

Philip wrote a long letter, first of all, to his mother, full of love
and glowing anticipations of his new opening. He wouldn't
bother her with business details, but he hoped that the day
was not far off when she would see him return, with a moderate
fortune, and something to add to the comfort of her
advancing years.

To his uncle he said that he had made an arrangement
with some New York capitalists to go to Missouri, in a land
and railroad operation, which would at least give him a knowledge
of the world and not unlikely offer him a business opening.
He knew his uncle would be glad to hear that he had
at last turned his thoughts to a practical matter.

It was to Ruth Bolton that Philip wrote last. He might
never see her again; he went to seek his fortune. He
well knew the perils of the frontier, the savage state of society,
the lurking Indians and the dangers of fever. But there was
no real danger to a person who took care of himself. Might
he write to her often and tell her of his life. If he returned
with a fortune, perhaps and perhaps. If he was unsuccessful,
or if he never returned—perhaps it would be as well.
No time or distance, however, would ever lessen his interest
in her. He would say good-night, but not good-bye.

In the soft beginning of a Spring morning, long before
New York had breakfasted, while yet the air of expectation
hung about the wharves of the metropolis, our young adventurers
made their way to the Jersey City railway station of
the Erie road, to begin the long, swinging, crooked journey,
over what a writer of a former day called a causeway of
cracked rails and cows, to the West.

-- 122 --

p499-141 CHAPTER XIII.

[figure description] Page 122.[end figure description]



What ever to say he toke in his entente,
his langage was so fayer & pertynante,
yt semeth vnto manys herying
not only the worde, but veryly the thyng.
Caxton's Book of Curtesye.

IN the party of which our travelers found themselves members,
was Duff Brown, the great railroad contractor, and
subsequently a well-known member of congress; a bluff,
jovial Bost'n man, thick-set, close shaven, with a heavy jaw
and a low forehead—a very pleasant man if you were not in his
way. He had government contracts also, custom houses and
dry docks, from Portland to New Orleans, and managed to
get out of congress, in appropriations, about weight for weight
of gold for the stone furnished.

Associated with him, and also of this party, was Rodney
Schaick, a sleek New York broker, a man as prominent in
the church as in the stock exchange, dainty in his dress,
smooth of speech, the necessary complement of Duff Brown
in any enterprise that needed assurance and adroitness.

It would be difficult to find a pleasanter traveling party,
one that shook off more readily the artificial restraints of
Puritanic strictness, and took the world with good-natured
allowance. Money was plenty for every attainable luxury,
and there seemed to be no doubt that its supply would continue,
and that fortunes were about to be made without a
great deal of toil. Even Philip soon caught the prevailing

-- 123 --

[figure description] Page 123.[end figure description]

spirit; Harry did not need any inoculation, he always talked
in six figures. It was as natural for the dear boy to be rich
as it is for most people to be poor.

The elders of the party were not long in discovering the
fact, which almost all travelers to the west soon find out, that
the water was poor. It must have been by a lucky premonition
of this that they all had brandy flasks with which to
qualify the water of the country; and it was no doubt from
an uneasy feeling of the danger of being poisoned that they
kept experimenting, mixing a little of the dangerous and
changing fluid, as they passed along, with the contents of the
flasks, thus saving their lives hour by hour. Philip learned
afterwards that temperance and the strict observance of Sunday
and a certain gravity of deportment are geographical
habits, which people do not usually carry with them away
from home.

Our travelers stopped in Chicago long enough to see that
they could make their fortunes there in two week's time, but
it did not seem worth while; the west was more attractive;
the further one went the wider the opportunities opened.
They took railroad to Alton and the steamboat from there to
St. Louis, for the change and to have a glimpse of the river.

“Isn't this jolly?” cried Henry, dancing out of the barber's
room, and coming down the deck with a one, two, three step,
shaven, curled and perfumed after his usual exquisite fashion.

“What's jolly?” asked Philip, looking out upon the dreary
and monotonous waste through which the shaking steamboat
was coughing its way.

“Why, the whole thing; it's immense I can tell you. I
wouldn't give that to be guaranteed a hundred thousand cold
cash in a year's time.”

“Where's Mr. Brown?”

“He is in the saloon, playing poker with Schaick, and that
long haired party with the striped trousers, who scrambled
aboard when the stage plank was half hauled in, and the big
Delegate to Congress from out west.”

“That's a fine looking fellow, that delegate, with his glossy

-- 124 --

p499-143 THE DELEGATE'S INTERESTING GAME. [figure description] Page 124. In-line image of a poker game inside a saloon.[end figure description]

black whiskers; looks like a Washington man; I shouldn't
think he'd be at poker.”

“Oh, its only five cent ante, just to make it interesting,
the Delegate said.”

“But I shouldn't think a representative in Congress would
play poker any way in a public steamboat.”

“Nonsense, you've got to pass the time. I tried a hand
myself, but those old fellows are too many for me. The
Delegate knows all the points. I'd bet a hundred dollars he
will ante his way right into the United States Senate when
his territory comes in. He's got the cheek for it.”

“He has the grave and thoughtful manner of expectoration
of a public man, for one thing,” added Philip.

“Harry,” said Philip, after a pause, “what have you got
on those big boots for; do you expect to wade ashore?”

“I'm breaking 'em in.”

The fact was Harry had got himself up in what he thought
a proper costume for a new country, and was in appearance

-- 125 --

[figure description] Page 125.[end figure description]

a sort of compromise between a dandy of Broadway and a
backwoodsman. Harry, with blue eyes, fresh complexion,
silken whiskers and curly chestnut hair, was as handsome as
a fashion plate. He wore this morning a soft hat, a short cutaway
coat, an open vest displaying immaculate linen, a leathern
belt round his waist, and top-boots of soft leather, well
polished, that came above his knees and required a string
attached to his belt to keep them up. The light hearted
fellow gloried in these shining encasements of his well shaped
legs, and told Philip that they were a perfect protection
against prairie rattle-snakes, which never strike above the
knee.

The landscape still wore an almost wintry appearance
when our travelers left Chicago. It was a genial spring day
when they landed at St. Louis; the birds were singing, the
blossoms of peach trees in city garden plots, made the air
sweet, and in the roar and tumult on the long river levee
they found an excitement that accorded with their own
hopeful anticipations.

The party went to the Southern Hotel, where the great
Duff Brown was very well known, and indeed was a man of
so much importance that even the office clerk was respectful
to him. He might have respected in him also a certain vulgar
swagger and insolence of money, which the clerk greatly
admired.

The young fellows liked the house and liked the city; it
seemed to them a mighty free and hospitable town. Coming
from the East they were struck with many peculiarities.
Everybody smoked in the streets, for one thing, they noticed;
everybody “took a drink” in an open manner whenever he
wished to do so or was asked, as if the habit needed no concealment
or apology. In the evening when they walked
about they found people sitting on the door-steps of their
dwellings, in a manner not usual in a northern city; in front
of some of the hotels and saloons the side walks were filled
with chairs and benches—Paris fashion, said Harry—upon
which people lounged in these warm spring evenings, smoking,

-- 126 --

[figure description] Page 126.[end figure description]

always smoking; and the clink of glasses and of billiard
balls was in the air. It was delightful.

Harry at once found on landing that his back-woods custom
would not be needed in St. Louis, and that, in fact, he
had need of all the resources of his wardrobe to keep even
with the young swells of the town. But this did not much
matter, for Harry was always superior to his clothes. As
they were likely to be detained some time in the city, Harry
told Philip that he was going to improve his time. And he
did. It was an encouragement to any industrious man to see
this young fellow rise, carefully dress himself, eat his breakfast
deliberately, smoke his cigar tranquilly, and then repair
to his room, to what he called his work, with a grave and
occupied manner, but with perfect cheerfulness.

Harry would take off his coat, remove his cravat, roll up
his shirt-sleeves, give his curly hair the right touch before
the glass, get out his book on engineering, his boxes of instruments,
his drawing-paper, his profile paper, open the book of
logarithms, mix his India ink, sharpen his pencils, light a
cigar, and sit down at the table to “lay out a line,” with the
most grave notion that he was mastering the details of engineering.
He would spend half a day in these preparations
without ever working out a problem or having the faintest
conception of the use of lines or logarithms. And when he
had finished, he had the most cheerful confidence that he had
done a good day's work.

It made no difference, however, whether Harry was in his
room in a hotel or in a tent, Philip soon found, he was just
the same. In camp he would get himself up in the most
elaborate toilet at his command, polish his long boots to the
top, lay out his work before him, and spend an hour or longer,
if anybody was looking at him, humming airs, knitting his
brows, and “working” at engineering; and if a crowd of gaping
rustics were looking on all the while it was perfectly satisfactory
to him.

“You see,” he says to Philip one morning at the hotel
when he was thus engaged, “I want to get the theory of this

-- 127 --

[figure description] Page 127.[end figure description]

thing, so that I can have a check on the engineers.”

“I thought you were going to be an engineer yourself,”
queried Philip.

“Not many times, if the court knows herself. There's
better game. Brown and Schaick have, or will have, the
control for the whole line of the Salt Lick Pacific Extension,
forty thousand dollars a mile over the prairie, with extra for
hard-pan—and it'll be pretty much all hard-pan I can tell you;
besides every alternate section of land on this line. There's
millions in the job. I'm to have the sub-contract for the
first fifty miles, and you can bet it's a soft thing.”

“I'll tell you what you do, Philip,” continued Harry, in a
burst of generosity, “if I don't get you into my contract,
you'll be with the engineers, and you just stick a stake at the
first ground marked for a dêpot, buy the land of the farmer
before he knows where the dêpot will be, and we'll turn a
hundred or so on that. I'll advance the money for the payments,
and you can sell the lots. Schaick is going to let me
have ten thousand just for a flyer in such operations.”

“But that's a good deal of money.”

“Wait till you are used to handling money. I didn't come
out here for a bagatelle. My uncle wanted me to stay East
and go in on the Mobile custom house, work up the Washington
end of it; he said there was a fortune in it for a smart
young fellow, but I preferred to take the chances out here.
Did I tell you I had an offer from Bobbett and Fanshaw to
go into their office as confidential clerk on a salary of ten
thousand?”

“Why didn't you take it?” asked Philip, to whom a salary
of two thousand would have seemed wealth, before he
started on this journey.

“Take it? I'd rather operate on my own hook,” said Harry,
in his most airy manner.

A few evenings after their arrival at the Southern, Philip
and Harry made the acquaintance of a very agreeable gentleman,
whom they had frequently seen before about the hotel corridors,
and passed a casual word with. He had the air of a

-- 128 --

p499-147 THE PERSON OF IMPORTANCE. [figure description] Page 128. In-line image of three men in top hats talking.[end figure description]

man of business, and was evidently a person of importance.

The precipitating of this casual intercourse into the more
substantial form of an acquaintanceship was the work of the
gentleman himself, and occurred in this wise. Meeting the
two friends in the lobby one evening, he asked them to give
him the time, and added:

“Excuse me, gentlemen—strangers in St. Louis? Ah, yes—
yes. From the East, perhaps? Ah, just so, just so. Eastern
born myself—Virginia. Sellers is my name—Eschol Sellers.
Ah—by the way—New York, did you say? That reminds me;
just met some gentlemen from your State a week or two ago—
very prominent gentlemen—in public life they are; you
must know them, without doubt. Let me see—let me see.
Curious those names have escaped me. I know they were
from your State, because I remember afterward my old friend
Governor Shackleby said to me—fine man, is the Governor—
one of the finest men our country has produced—said he,
`Colonel, how did you like those New York gentlemen?—

-- 129 --

[figure description] Page 129.[end figure description]

not many such men in the world, Colonel Sellers,' said the
Governor—yes, it was New York he said—I remember it
distinctly. I can't recall those names, somehow. But no
matter. Stopping here, gentlemen—stopping at the Southern?”

In shaping their reply in their minds, the title “Mr.” had
a place in it; but when their turn had arrived to speak, the
title “Colonel” came from their lips instead.

They said yes, they were abiding at the Southern, and
thought it a very good house.

“Yes, yes, the Southern is fair. I myself go to the Plant-er's,
old, aristocratic house. We Southern gentlemen don't
change our ways, you know. I always make it my home
there when I run down from Hawkeye—my plantation is in
Hawkeye, a little up in the country. You should know the
Planter's.”

Philip and Harry both said they should like to see a hotel
that had been so famous in its day—a cheerful hostelrie,
Philip said it must have been where duels were fought there
across the dining-room table.

“You may believe it, sir, an uncommonly pleasant lodging.
Shall we walk?”

And the three strolled along the streets, the Colonel talking
all the way in the most liberal and friendly manner, and with
a frank open-heartedness that inspired confidence.

“Yes, born East myself, raised all along, know the West—
a great country, gentlemen. The place for a young fellow of
spirit to pick up a fortune, simply pick it up, it's lying round
loose here. Not a day that I don't put aside an opportunity,
too busy to look into it. Management of my own property
takes my time. First visit? Looking for an opening?”

“Yes, looking around,” replied Harry.

“Ah, here we are. You'd rather sit here in front than go
to my apartments? So had I. An opening, eh?”

The Colonel's eyes twinkled. “Ah, just so. The whole
country is opening up, all we want is capital to develope it.
Slap down the rails and bring the land into market. The

-- 130 --

[figure description] Page 130.[end figure description]

richest land on God Almighty's footstool is lying right out
there. If I had my capital free I could plant it for millions.”

“I suppose your capital is largely in your plantation?”
asked Philip.

“Well, partly, sir, partly. I'm down here now with reference
to a little operation—a little side thing merely. By the
way gentlemen, excuse the liberty, but it's about my usual
time”—

The Colonel paused, but as no movement of his acquaintances
followed this plain remark, he added, in an explanatory
manner,

“I'm rather particular about the exact time—have to be in
this climate.”

Even this open declaration of his hospitable intention not
being understood the Colonel politely said,

“Gentlemen, will you take something?”

Col. Sellers led the way to a saloon on Fourth street under
the hotel, and the young gentlemen fell into the custom of
the country.

“Not that,” said the Colonel to the bar-keeper, who shoved
along the counter a bottle of apparently corn-whiskey, as if
he had done it before on the same order; “not that,” with a
wave of the hand. “That Otard if you please. Yes. Never
take an inferior liquor, gentlemen, not in the evening, in
this climate. There. That's the stuff. My respects!”

The hospitable gentleman, having disposed of his liquor,
remarking that it was not quite the thing—“when a man has
his own cellar to go to, he is apt to get a little fastidious
about his liquors”—called for cigars. But the brand offered
did not suit him; he motioned the box away, and asked for
some particular Havana's, those in separate wrappers.

“I always smoke this sort, gentlemen; they are a little
more expensive, but you'll learn, in this climate, that you'd
better not economize on poor cigars.”

Having imparted this valuable piece of information, the
Colonel lighted the fragrant cigar with satisfaction, and then

-- 131 --

p499-150 “NOT THAT.” [figure description] 499EAF. Page 131. In-line image of a group of men around a saloon bar talking with the bar keeper.[end figure description]

carelessly put his fingers into his right vest pocket. That
movement being without result, with a shade of disappointment
on his face, he felt in his left vest pocket. Not finding
anything there, he looked up with a serious and annoyed air,
anxiously slapped his right pantaloon's pocket, and then his
left, and exclaimed,

“By George, that's annoying. By George, that's mortifying.
Never had anything of that kind happen to me before.
I've left my pocket-book. Hold! Here's a bill, after all.
No, thunder, it's a receipt.”

“Allow me,” said Philip, seeing how seriously the Colonel
was annoyed, and taking out his purse.

The Colonel protested he couldn't think of it, and muttered
something to the bar-keeper about “hanging it up,” but the
vender of exhilaration made no sign, and Philip had the
privilege of paying the costly shot; Col. Sellers profusely
apologizing and claiming the right “next time, next time.”

As soon as Eschol Sellers had bade his friends good night
and seen them depart, he did not retire to apartments
in the Planter's, but took his way to his lodgings with a
friend in a distant part of the city.

-- 132 --

p499-151 CHAPTER XIV.

[figure description] Page 132.[end figure description]



Pulchra duos inter sita stat Philadelphia rivos;
Inter quos duo sunt millia longa viæ.
Delawar his major, Sculkil minor ille vocatur;
Indis et Suevis notus uterque diu.
Hic plateas mensor spatiis delineat æquis,
Et domui recto est ordine juncta domus.
T. Makin.


Vergin era fra lor di già matura
Verginità, d'alti pensieri e regi,
D'alta beltà; ma sua beltà non cura,
O tanta sol, quant' onestà sen fregi.
Tasso.

THE letter that Philip Sterling wrote to Ruth Bolton, on
the evening of setting out to seek his fortune in the
west, found that young lady in her own father's house in
Philadelphia. It was one of the pleasantest of the many charming
suburban houses in that hospitable city, which is territorially
one of the largest cities in the world, and only prevented
from becoming the convenient metropolis of the country by
the intrusive strip of Camden and Amboy sand which shuts
it off from the Atlantic ocean. It is a city of steady thrift,
the arms of which might well be the deliberate but delicious
terrapin that imparts such a royal flavor to its feasts.

It was a spring morning, and perhaps it was the influence
of it that made Ruth a little restless, satisfied neither with
the out-doors nor the in-doors. Her sisters had gone to the
city to show some country visitors Independence Hall, Girard
College and Fairmount Water Works and Park, four objects
which Americans cannot die peacefully, even in Naples, without
having seen. But Ruth confessed that she was tired of
them, and also of the Mint. She was tired of other things.
She tried this morning an air or two upon the piano, sang a
simple song in a sweet. but slightly metallic voice, and then

-- 133 --

[figure description] Page 133.[end figure description]

seating himself by the open window, read Philip's letter.

Was she thinking about Philip, as she gazed across the
fresh lawn over the tree tops to the Chelton Hills, or of that
world which his entrance into her tradition-bound life
had been one of the means of opening to her? Whatever
she thought, she was not idly musing, as one might see by
the expression of her face. After a time she took up a book;
it was a medical work, and to all appearance about as interesting
to a girl of eighteen as the statutes at large; but her
face was soon aglow over its pages, and she was so absorbed
in it that she did not notice the entrance of her mother at
the open door.

“Ruth?”

“Well, mother,” said the young student, looking up, with
a shade of impatience.

“I wanted to talk with thee a little about thy plans.”

“Mother, thee knows I couldn't stand it at Westfield; the
school stifled me, it's a place to turn young people into dried
fruit.”

“I know,” said Margaret Bolton, with a half anxious smile,
“thee chafes against all the ways of Friends, but what will
thee do? Why is thee so discontented?”

“If I must say it, mother, I want to go away, and get out
of this dead level.”

With a look half of pain and half of pity, her mother
answered, “I am sure thee is little interfered with; thee
dresses as thee will, and goes where thee pleases, to any
church thee likes, and thee has music. I had a visit yesterday
from the society's committee by way of discipline,
because we have a piano in the house, which is against the
rules.”

“I hope thee told the elders that father and I are responsible
for the piano, and that, much as thee loves music, thee
is never in the room when it is played. Fortunately father
is already out of meeting, so they can't discipline him. I
heard father tell cousin Abner that he was whipped so often

-- 134 --

p499-153 RUTH'S MOTHER MAKES ENQUIRIES. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 134. In-line image of two women in a parlor talking with one another. One is sitting and the other is by the piano.[end figure description]

for whistling when he was a boy that he was determined to
have what compensation he could get now.”

“Thy ways greatly try me, Ruth, and all thy relations. I
desire thy happiness first of all, but thee is starting out on a
dangerous path. Is thy father willing thee should go away
to a school of the world's people?”

“I have not asked him,” Ruth replied with a look that
might imply that she was one of those determined little
bodies who first made up her own mind and then compelled
others to make up theirs in accordance with hers.

“And when thee has got the education thee wants,
and lost all relish for the society of thy friends and the ways
of thy ancestors, what then?”

Ruth turned square round to her mother, and with an impassive
face and not the slightest change of tone, said,

“Mother, I'm going to study medicine?”

Margaret Bolton almost lost for a moment her habitual
placidity.

“Thee, study medicine! A slight frail girl like thee, study
medicine! Does thee think thee could stand it six months?

-- 135 --

[figure description] Page 135.[end figure description]

And the lectures, and the dissecting rooms, has thee thought
of the dissecting rooms?”

“Mother,” said Ruth calmly, “I have thought it all over.
I know I can go through the whole, clinics, dissecting room
and all. Does thee think I lack nerve? What is there to
fear in a person dead more than in a person living?”

“But thy health and strength, child; thee can never stand
the severe application. And, besides, suppose thee does
learn medicine?”

“I will practice it.”

“Here?”

“Here.”

“Where thee and thy family are known?”

“If I can get patients.”

“I hope at least, Ruth, thee will let us know when thee
opens an office,” said her mother, with an approach to sarcasm
that she rarely indulged in, as she rose and left the room.

Ruth sat quite still for a time, with face intent and flushed.
It was out now. She had begun her open battle.

The sight-seers returned in high spirits from the city.
Was there any building in Greece to compare with Girard
College, was there ever such a magnificent pile of stone devised
for the shelter of poor orphans? Think of the stone shingles
of the roof eight inches thick! Ruth asked the enthusiasts if
they would like to live in such a sounding mausoleum, with
its great halls and echoing rooms, and no comfortable place
in it for the accommodation of any body? If they were orphans,
would they like to be brought up in a Grecian temple?

And then there was Broad street! Wasn't it the broadest
and the longest street in the world? There certainly was no
end to it, and even Ruth was Philadelphian enough to believe
that a street ought not to have any end, or architectural point
upon which the weary eye could rest.

But neither St. Girard, nor Broad street, neither wonders
of the Mint nor the glories of the Hall where the ghosts of our
fathers sit always signing the Declaration, impressed the
visitors so much as the splendors of the Chestnut street
windows, and the bargains on Eighth street. The truth is that

-- 136 --

[figure description] Page 136.[end figure description]

the country cousins had come to town to attend the Yearly
Meeting, and the amount of shopping that preceded that
religious event was scarcely exceeded by the preparations for
the opera in more worldly circles.

“Is thee going to the Yearly Meeting, Ruth?” asked one
of the girls.

“I have nothing to wear,” replied that demure person. “If
thee wants to see new bonnets, orthodox to a shade and
conformed to the letter of the true form, thee must go to the
Arch Street Meeting. Any departure from either color or
shape would be instantly taken note of. It has occupied
mother a long time, to find at the shops the exact shade
for her new bonnet. Oh, thee must go by all means. But
thee won't see there a sweeter woman than mother.”

“And thee won't go?”

“Why should I? I've been again and again. If I go to
Meeting at all I like best to sit in the quiet old house in
Germantown, where the windows are all open and I can see
the trees, and hear the stir of the leaves. It's such a crush at
the Yearly Meeting at Arch Street, and then there's the row
of sleek-looking young men who line the curbstone and stare
at us as we come out. No, I don't feel at home there.”

That evening Ruth and her father sat late by the drawing-room
fire, as they were quite apt to do at night. It was
always a time of confidences.

“Thee has another letter from young Sterling,” said Eli
Bolton.

“Yes. Philip has gone to the far west.”

“How far?”

“He doesn't say, but it's on the frontier, and on the map
everything beyond it is marked `Indians' and `desert,' and
looks as desolate as a Wednesday Meeting.”

“Humph. It was time for him to do something. Is he
going to start a daily newspaper among the Kick-a-poos?' '

“Father, thee's unjust to Philip. He's going into business.”

“What sort of business can a young man go into without
capital?”

“He doesn't say exactly what it is,” said Ruth a little

-- 137 --

[figure description] Page 137.[end figure description]

dubiously, “but it's something about land and railroads, and
thee knows, father, that fortunes are made nobody knows
exactly how, in a new country.”

“I should think so, you innocent puss, and in an old one
too. But Philip is honest, and he has talent enough, if he
will stop scribbling, to make his way. But thee may as well
take care of theeself, Ruth, and not go dawdling along with
a young man in his adventures, until thy own mind is a little
more settled what thee wants.”

This excellent advice did not seem to impress Ruth greatly,
for she was looking away with that abstraction of vision
which often came into her grey eyes, and at length she
exclaimed, with a sort of impatience,

“I wish I could go west, or south, or somewhere. What
a box women are put into, measured for it, and put in young;
if we go anywhere it's in a box, veiled and pinioned and shut
in by disabilities. Father, I should like to break things and
get loose.”

What a sweet-voiced little innocent, it was to be sure.

“Thee will no doubt break things enough when thy time
comes, child; women always have; but what does thee want
now that thee hasn't?”

“I want to be something, to make myself something, to do
something. Why should I rust, and be stupid, and sit in inaction
because I am a girl? What would happen to me if
thee should lose thy property and die? What one useful
thing could I do for a living, for the support of mother and
the children? And if I had a fortune, would thee want me
to lead a useless life?”

“Has thy mother led a useless life?”

“Somewhat that depends upon whether her children
amount to anything,” retorted the sharp little disputant.
“What's the good, father, of a series of human beings who
don't advance any?”

Friend Eli, who had long ago laid aside the Quaker dress,
and was out of Meeting, and who in fact after a youth of
doubt could not yet define his belief, nevertheless looked
with some wonder at this fierce young eagle of his,

-- 138 --

p499-157 THE LETTER. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 138. In-line image of a man reading a letter with a hate and a cane.[end figure description]

hatched in a Friend's dove-cote. But he only said,

“Has thee consulted thy mother about a career, I suppose
it is a career thee wants?”

Ruth did not reply directly; she complained that her
mother didn't understand her. But that wise and placid
woman understood the sweet rebel a great deal better than
Ruth understood herself. She also had a history, possibly,
and had sometime beaten her young wings against the cage
of custom, and indulged in dreams of a new social order, and
had passed through that fiery period when it seems possible
for one mind, which has not yet tried its limits, to break up
and re-arrange the world.

Ruth replied to Philip's letter in due time and in the most
cordial and unsentimental
manner. Philip liked the
letter, as he did everything
she did; but he had a dim
notion that there was more
about herself in the letter
than about him. He took
it with him from the Southern
Hotel, when he went to
walk, and read it over and
again in an unfrequented
street as he stumbled along.
The rather common-place
and unformed hand-writing
seemed to him peculiar
and characteristic, different
from that of any other woman.

Ruth was glad to hear
that Philip had made a push into the world, and she was
sure that his talent and courage would make a way for him.
She should pray for his success at any rate, and especially that
the Indians, in St. Louis, would not take his scalp.

Philip looked rather dubious at this sentence, and wished
that he had written nothing about Indians.

-- 139 --

p499-158 CHAPTER XV.

[figure description] Page 139.[end figure description]

—Rationalem quidem puto medicinam esse debere: instrui vero ab evidentibus
causis, obscuris omnibus non à cogitatione artificis, sed ab ipsa arte rejectis.
Incidere autem vivorum corpora, et crudele, et supervacuum est: mortuorum
corpora discentibus necessarium.

Celsus.

ELI BOLTON and his wife talked over Ruth's case, as
they had often done before, with no little anxiety.
Alone of all their children she was impatient of the restraints
and monotony of the Friends' Society, and wholly indisposed
to accept the “inner light” as a guide into a life of acceptance
and inaction. When Margaret told her husband of
Ruth's newest project, he did not exhibit so much surprise as
she looked for. In fact he said that he did not see why a
woman should not enter the medical profession if she felt a
call to it.

“But,” said Margaret, “consider her total inexperience of
the world, and her frail health. Can such a slight little body
endure the ordeal of the preparation for, or the strain of, the
practice of the profession?”

“Did thee ever think, Margaret, whether she can endure
being thwarted in an object on which she has so set her heart,
as she has on this? Thee has trained her thyself at home, in
her enfeebled childhood, and thee knows how strong her will
is, and what she has been able to accomplish in self-culture by
the simple force of her determination. She never will be
satisfied until she has tried her own strength.”

“I wish,” said Margaret, with an inconsequence that is not
exclusively feminine, “that she were in the way to fall in
love and marry by and by. I think that would cure her of

-- 140 --

[figure description] Page 140.[end figure description]

some of her notions. I am not sure but if she went away to
some distant school, into an entirely new life, her thoughts
would be diverted.”

Eli Bolton almost laughed as he regarded his wife, with
eyes that never looked at her except fondly, and replied,

“Perhaps thee remembers that thee had notions also, before
we were married, and before thee became a member of
Meeting. I think Ruth comes honestly by certain tendencies
which thee has hidden under the Friend's dress.”

Margaret could not say no to this, and while she paused, it
was evident that memory was busy with suggestions to shake
her present opinions.

“Why not let Ruth try the study for a time,” suggested
Eli; “there is a fair beginning of a Woman's Medical College
in the city. Quite likely she will soon find that she needs
first a more general culture, and fall in with thy wish that
she should see more of the world at some large school.”

There really seemed to be nothing else to be done, and
Margaret consented at length without approving. And it was
agreed that Ruth, in order to spare her fatigue, should take
lodgings with friends near the college and make a trial in the
pursuit of that science to which we all owe our lives, and
sometimes as by a miracle of escape.

That day Mr. Bolton brought home a stranger to dinner,
Mr. Bigler of the great firm of Pennybacker, Bigler & Small,
railroad contractors. He was always bringing home somebody,
who had a scheme; to build a road, or open a mine, or
plant a swamp with cane to grow paper-stock, or found a
hospital, or invest in a patent shad-bone separator, or start a
college somewhere on the frontier, contiguous to a land
speculation.

The Bolton house was a sort of hotel for this kind of people.
They were always coming. Ruth had known them from
childhood, and she used to say that her father attracted them
as naturally as a sugar hogshead does flies. Ruth had an idea
that a large portion of the world lived by getting the rest of
the world into schemes. Mr. Bolton never could say “no”
to any of them, not even, said Ruth again, to the society for

-- 141 --

[figure description] Page 141.[end figure description]

to any of them, not even, said Ruth again, to the society for
stamping oyster shells with scripture texts before they were
sold at retail.

Mr. Bigler's plan this time, about which he talked
loudly, with his mouth full, all dinner time, was the building
of the Tunkhannock, Rattlesnake and Youngwomanstown
railroad, which would not only be a great highway to
the west, but would open to market inexhaustible coal-fields
and untold millions of lumber. The plan of operations
was very simple.

“We'll buy the lands,” explained he, “on long time, backed
by the notes of good men; and then mortgage them for
money enough to get the road well on. Then get the towns
on the line to issue their bonds for stock, and sell their bonds
for enough to complete the road, and partly stock it, especially
if we mortgage each section as we complete it. We can then
sell the rest of the stock on the prospect of the business of
the road through an improved country, and also sell the lands
at a big advance, on the strength of the road. All we want,”
continued Mr. Bigler in his frank manner, “is a few thousand
dollars to start the surveys, and arrange things in the legislature.
There is some parties will have to be seen, who might
make us trouble.”

“It will take a good deal of money to start the enterprise,”
remarked Mr. Bolton, who knew very well what “seeing” a
Pennsylvania Legislature meant, but was too polite to tell Mr.
Bigler what he thought of him, while he was his guest; “what
security would one have for it?”

Mr. Bigler smiled a hard kind of smile, and said, “You'd
be inside, Mr. Bolton, and you'd have the first chance in
the deal.”

This was rather unintelligible to Ruth, who was nevertheless
somewhat amused by the study of a type of character she had
seen before. At length she interrupted the conversation by
asking,

“You'd sell the stock, I suppose, Mr. Bigler, to anybody
who was attracted by the prospectus?”

-- 142 --

p499-161

CARING FOR THE POOR. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 142. In-line image of an old pompous man and his slave in a a doorway.[end figure description]

“O, certainly, serve all alike,” said Mr. Bigler, now noticing
Ruth for the first time, and a little puzzled by the serene,
intelligent face that was turned towards him.

“Well, what would become of the poor people who had
been led to put their little money into the speculation, when
you got out of it and left it half way?”

It would be no more true to say of Mr. Bigler that he was
or could be embarrassed, than to say that a brass counterfeit
dollar-piece would change color when refused; the question
annoyed him a little, in Mr. Bolton's presence.

“Why, yes, Miss, of course, in a great enterprise for the
benefit of the community there will little things occur, which,
which—and, of course, the poor ought to be looked to; I tell
my wife, that the poor must be looked to; if you can tell
who are poor—there's so many impostors. And then, there's

-- 143 --

[figure description] Page 143.[end figure description]

so many poor in the legislature to be looked after,” said the
contractor with a sort of a chuckle, “isn't that so, Mr.
Bolton?”

Eli Bolton replied that he never had much to do with the
legislature.

“Yes,” continued this public benefactor, “an uncommon
poor lot this year, uncommon. Consequently an expensive
lot. The fact is, Mr. Bolton, that the price is raised so high
on United States Senator now, that it affects the whole market;
you can't get any public improvement through on
reasonable terms. Simony is what I call it, Simony,” repeated
Mr. Bigler, as if he had said a good thing.

Mr. Bigler went on and gave some very interesting details
of the intimate connection between railroads and politics, and
thoroughly entertained himself all dinner time, and as much
disgusted Ruth, who asked no more questions, and her father
who replied in monosyllables.

“I wish,” said Ruth to her father, after the guest had
gone, “that you wouldn't bring home any more such horrid
men. Do all men who wear big diamond breast-pins, flourish
their knives at table, and use bad grammar, and cheat?”

“O, child, thee mustn't be too observing. Mr. Bigler is
one of the most important men in the state; nobody has
more influence at Harrisburg. I don't like him any more
than thee does, but I'd better lend him a little money than
to have his ill will.”

“Father, I think thee'd better have his ill-will than his
company. Is it true that he gave money to help build the
pretty little church of St. James the Less, and that he is one
of the vestrymen?”

“Yes. He is not such a bad fellow. One of the men in
Third street asked him the other day, whether his was a high
church or a low church? Bigler said he didn't know; he'd
been in it once, and he could touch the ceiling in the side
aisle with his hand.”

“I think he's just horrid,” was Ruth's final summary of
him, after the manner of the swift judgment of women, with

-- 144 --

[figure description] Page 144.[end figure description]

no consideration of the extenuating circumstances. Mr.
Bigler had no idea that he had not made a good impression
on the whole family; he certainly intended to be agreeable.
Margaret agreed with her daughter, and though she never
said anything to such people, she was grateful to Ruth for
sticking at least one pin into him.

Such was the serenity of the Bolton household that a stranger
in it would never have suspected there was any opposition
to Ruth's going to the Medical School. And she went
quietly to take her residence in town, and began her attendance
of the lectures, as if it were the most natural thing in
the world. She did not heed, if she heard, the busy and
wondering gossip of relations and acquaintances, gossip that
has no less currency among the Friends than elsewhere
because it is whispered slyly and creeps about in an undertone.

Ruth was absorbed, and for the first time in her life
thoroughly happy; happy in the freedom of her life, and in
the keen enjoyment of the investigation that broadened its
field day by day. She was in high spirits when she came
home to spend First Days; the house was full of her gaiety
and her merry laugh, and the children wished that Ruth
would never go away again. But her mother noticed, with
a little anxiety, the sometimes flushed face, and the sign of
an eager spirit in the kindling eyes, and, as well, the serious
air of determination and endurance in her face at unguarded
moments.

The college was a small one and it sustained itself not
without difficulty in this city, which is so conservative, and is
yet the origin of so many radical movements. There were
not more than a dozen attendants on the lectures all together,
so that the enterprise had the air of an experiment, and the
fascination of pioneering for those engaged in it. There was
one woman physician driving about town in her carriage,
attacking the most violent diseases in all quarters with persistent
courage, like a modern Bellona in her war chariot,
who was popularly supposed to gather in fees to the amount

-- 145 --

p499-164 ANATOMICAL INVESTIGATIONS. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 145. In-line image of two women sitting at a desk working on dissections in a medical room with skeletons in the backroom.[end figure description]

of ten to twenty thousand dollars a year. Perhaps some of
these students looked forward to the near day when they
would support such a practice and a husband besides, but it is
unknown that any of them ever went further than practice in
hospitals and in their own nurseries, and it is feared that some
of them were quite as ready as their sisters, in emergencies,
to “call a man.”

If Ruth had any exaggerated expectations of a professional
life, she kept them to herself, and was known to her fellows
of the class simply as a cheerful, sincere student, eager in her
investigations, and never impatient at anything, except an
insinuation that women had not as much mental capacity for
science as men.

They really say,” said one young Quaker sprig to another
youth of his age, “that Ruth Bolton is really going to be a
saw-bones, attends lectures, cuts up bodies, and all that. She's
cool enough for a surgeon, anyway.” He spoke feelingly,
for he had very likely been weighed in Ruth's calm eyes

-- 146 --

[figure description] Page 146.[end figure description]

sometime, and thoroughly scared by the little laugh that
accompanied a puzzling reply to one of his conversational
nothings. Such young gentlemen, at this time, did not come
very distinctly into Ruth's horizon, except as amusing circumstances.

About the details of her student life, Ruth said very little
to her friends, but they had reason to know, afterwards, that
it required all her nerve and the almost complete exhaustion
of her physical strength, to carry her through. She began
her anatomical practice upon detached portions of the human
frame, which were brought into the demonstrating room—
dissecting the eye, the ear, and a small tangle of muscles
and nerves—an occupation which had not much more savor
of death in it than the analysis of a portion of a plant out of
which the life went when it was plucked up by the roots.
Custom inures the most sensitive persons to that which is at
first most repellant; and in the late war we saw the most
delicate women, who could not at home endure the sight of
blood, become so used to scenes of carnage, that they walked
the hospitals and the margins of battle-fields, amid the poor
remnants of torn humanity, with as perfect self-possession
as if they were strolling in a flower garden.

It happened that Ruth was one evening deep in a line of
investigation which she could not finish or understand without
demonstration, and so eager was she in it, that it seemed
as if she could not wait till the next day. She, therefore,
persuaded a fellow student, who was reading that evening
with her, to go down to the dissecting room of the college,
and ascertain what they wanted to know by an hour's work
there. Perhaps, also, Ruth wanted to test her own nerve,
and to see whether the power of association was stronger in
her mind than her own will.

The janitor of the shabby and comfortless old building
admitted the girls, not without suspicion, and gave them
lighted candles, which they would need, without other remark
than “there's a new one, Miss,” as the girls went up the
broad stairs.

They climbed to the third story, and paused before a door,

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

RUTH LOOKING AT THE "NEW ONE" BY CANDLE LIGHT. [figure description] 499EAF. Illustration of two women peeking under a sheet to look at a dead body.[end figure description]

-- 147 --

p499-168 [figure description] Page 147.[end figure description]

which they unlocked, and which admitted them into a long
apartment, with a row of windows on one side and one at the
end. The room was without light, save from the stars and
the candles the girls carried, which revealed to them dimly
two long and several small tables, a few benches and chairs,
a couple of skeletons hanging on the wall, a sink, and clothcovered
heaps of something upon the tables here and there.

The windows were open, and the cool night wind came in
strong enough to flutter a white covering now and then, and
to shake the loose casements. But all the sweet odors of the
night could not take from the room a faint suggestion of
mortality.

The young ladies paused a moment. The room itself was
familiar enough, but night makes almost any chamber eerie,
and especially such a room of detention as this where the
mortal parts of the unburied might almost be supposed to be
visited, on the sighing night winds, by the wandering spirits
of their late tenants.

Opposite and at some distance across the roofs of lower
buildings, the girls saw a tall edifice, the long upper story
of which seemed to be a dancing hall. The windows of that
were also open, and through them they heard the scream of
the jiggered and tortured violin, and the pump, pump of the
oboe, and saw the moving shapes of men and women in quick
transition, and heard the prompter's drawl.

“I wonder,” said Ruth, “what the girls dancing there
would think if they saw us, or knew that there was such a
room as this so near them.”

She did not speak very loud, and, perhaps unconsciously,
the girls drew near to each other as they approached the long
table in the centre of the room. A straight object lay upon
it, covered with a sheet. This was doubtless “the new one”
of which the janitor spoke. Ruth advanced, and with a not
very steady hand lifted the white covering from the upper
part of the figure and turned it down. Both the girls started.
It was a negro. The black face seemed to defy the pallor of
death, and asserted an ugly life-likeness that was frightful.

-- 148 --

[figure description] Page 148.[end figure description]

Ruth was as pale as the white sheet, and her comrade whispered,
“Come away, Ruth, it is awful.”

Perhaps it was the wavering light of the candles, perhaps
it was only the agony from a death of pain, but the repulsive
black face seemed to wear a scowl that said, “Haven't you
yet done with the outcast, persecuted black man, but you must
now haul him from his grave, and send even your women to
dismember his body?”

Who is this dead man, one of thousands who died yesterday,
and will be dust anon, to protest that science shall not
turn his worthless carcass to some account?

Ruth could have had no such thought, for with a pity in
her sweet face, that for the moment overcame fear and disgust,
she reverently replaced the covering, and went away to
her own table, as her companion did to hers. And there for
an hour they worked at their several problems, without
speaking, but not without an awe of the presence there, “the
new one,” and not without an awful sense of life itself, as
they heard the pulsations of the music and the light laughter
from the dancing-hall.

When, at length, they went away, and locked the dreadful
room behind them, and came out into the street, where people
were passing, they, for the first time, realized, in the relief
they felt, what a nervous strain they had been under.

-- 149 --

p499-170 CHAPTER XVI.

[figure description] Page 149.[end figure description]

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]

Todtenb, 117. 1. 3.

WHILE Ruth was thus absorbed in her new occupation,
and the spring was wearing away, Philip
and his friends were still detained at the Southern
Hotel. The great contractors had concluded their business
with the state and railroad officials and with the lesser contractors,
and departed for the East. But the serious illness
of one of the engineers kept Philip and Henry in the city
and occupied in alternate watchings.

Philip wrote to Ruth of the new acquaintance they had
made, Col. Sellers, an enthusiastic and hospitable gentleman,
very much interested in the development of the country, and
in their success. They had not had an opportunity to visit
at his place “up in the country” yet, but the Colonel often
dined with them, and in confidence, confided to them his projects,
and seemed to take a great liking to them, especially
to his friend Harry. It was true that he never seemed to
have ready money, but he was engaged in very large operations.

The correspondence was not very brisk between these two
young persons, so differently occupied; for though Philip
wrote long letters, he got brief ones in reply, full of sharp
little observations however, such as one concerning Col. Sellers,
namely, that such men dined at their house every week.

Ruth's proposed occupation astonished Philip immensely,

-- 150 --

[figure description] Page 150.[end figure description]

but while he argued it and discussed it, he did not dare hint to
her his fear that it would interfere with his most cherished
plans. He too sincerely respected Ruth's judgment to make
any protest, however, and he would have defended her
course against the world.

This enforced waiting at St. Louis was very irksome to
Philip. His money was running away, for one thing, and he
longed to get into the field, and see for himself what chance
there was for a fortune or even an occupation. The contractors
had given the young men leave to join the engineer
corps as soon as they could, but otherwise had made no provision
for them, and in fact had left them with only the most
indefinite expectations of something large in the future.

Harry was entirely happy, in his circumstances. He very
soon knew everybody, from the governor of the state down
to the waiters at the hotel. He had the Wall street slang at
his tongue's end; he always talked like a capitalist, and
entered with enthusiasm into all the land and railway schemes
with which the air was thick.

Col. Sellers and Harry talked together by the hour and by
the day. Harry informed his new friend that he was going
out with the engineer corps of the Salt Lick Pacific Extension,
but that wasn't his real business.

“I'm to have, with another party,” said Harry, “a big
contract in the road, as soon as it is let; and, meantime, I'm
with the engineers to spy out the best land and the depot
sites.”

“It's everything,” suggested the Colonel, “in knowing
where to invest. I've known people throw away their money
because they were too consequential to take Sellers' advice.
Others, again, have made their pile on taking it. I've looked
over the ground, I've been studying it for twenty years.
You can't put your finger on a spot in the map of Missouri
that I don't know as if I'd made it. When you want to place
anything,” continued the Colonel, confldently, “just let
Eschol Sellers know. That's all.”

“Oh, I haven't got much in ready money I can lay my

-- 151 --

p499-172 “ONLY FOR YOU, BRIERLY.” [figure description] 499EAF. Page 151. In-line image of two seated men talking in confidence with a person working at a desk in the background.[end figure description]

hands on now, but if a fellow could do anything with fifteen
or twenty thousand dollars, as a beginning, I shall draw for
that when I see the right opening.”

“Well, that's something, that's something, fifteen or twenty
thousand dollars, say twenty—as an advance,” said the Colonel
reflectively, as if turning over his mind for a project
that could be entered on with such a trifling sum.

“I'll tell you what it is—but only to you Mr. Brierly, only
to you, mind; I've got a little project that I've been keeping.
It looks small, looks small on paper, but it's got a big future.
What should you say, sir, to a city, built up like the rod of
Aladdin had touched it, built up in two years, where now you
wouldn't expect it any more than you'd expect a light-house
on the top of Pilot Knob? and you could own the land!
It can be done, sir. It can be done!”

The Colonel hitched up his chair close to Harry, laid his
hand on his knee, and, first looking about him, said in a low
voice, “The Salt Lick Pacific Extension is going to run
through Stone's Landing! The Almighty never laid out a
cleaner piece of level prairie for a city; and it's the natural
center of all that region of hemp and tobacco.”

“What makes you think the road will go there? It's

-- 152 --

[figure description] Page 152.[end figure description]

twenty miles, on the map, off the straight line of the road?”

“You can't tell what is the straight line till the engineers
have been over it. Between us, I have talked with Jeff
Thompson, the division engineer. He understands the wants
of Stone's Landing, and the claims of the inhabitants—who
are to be there. Jeff says that a railroad is for the accommodation
of the people and not for the benefit of gophers; and
if he don't run this to Stone's Landing he'll be damned!
You ought to know Jeff; he's one of the most enthusiastic
engineers in this western country, and one of the best fellows
that ever looked through the bottom of a glass.”

The recommendation was not undeserved. There was
nothing that Jeff wouldn't do, to accommodate a friend, from
sharing his last dollar with him, to winging him in a duel.
When he understood from Col. Sellers how the land lay at
Stone's Landing, he cordially shook hands with that gentleman,
asked him to drink, and fairly roared out, “Why, God
bless my soul, Colonel, a word from one Virginia gentleman
to another is `nuff ced.' There's Stone's Landing been waiting
for a railroad more than four thousand years, and damme
if she shan't have it.”

Philip had not so much faith as Harry in Stone's Landing,
when the latter opened the project to him, but Harry talked
about it as if he already owned that incipient city.

Harry thoroughly believed in all his projects and inventions,
and lived day by day in their golden atmosphere.
Everybody liked the young fellow, for how could they help
liking one of such engaging manners and large fortune? The
waiters at the hotel would do more for him than for any other
guest, and he made a great many acquaintances among the
people of St. Louis, who liked his sensible and liberal views
about the development of the western country, and about St.
Louis. He said it ought to be the national capital. Harry
made partial arrangements with several of the merchants for
furnishing supplies for his contract on the Salt Lick Pacific
Extension; consulted the maps with the engineers, and went
over the profiles with the contractors, figuring out estimates

-- 153 --

[figure description] Page 153.[end figure description]

for bids. He was exceedingly busy with those things when
he was not at the bedside of his sick acquaintance, or arranging
the details of his speculation with Col. Sellers.

Meantime the days went along and the weeks, and the
money in Harry's pocket got lower and lower. He was just
as liberal with what he had as before, indeed it was his nature
to be free with his money or with that of others, and he
could lend or spend a dollar with an air that made it seem
like ten. At length, at the end of one week, when his hotel
bill was presented, Harry found not a cent in his pocket to
meet it. He carelessly remarked to the landlord that he was
not that day in funds, but he would draw on New York, and
he sat down and wrote to the contractors in that city a glowing
letter about the prospects of the road, and asked them to
advance a hundred or two, until he got at work. No reply
came. He wrote again, in an unoffended business like tone,
suggesting that he had better draw at three days. A short
answer came to this, simply saying that money was very tight
in Wall street just then, and that he had better join the
engineer corps as soon as he could.

But the bill had to be paid, and Harry took it to Philip,
and asked him if he thought he hadn't better draw on his
uncle. Philip had not much faith in Harry's power of
“drawing,” and told him that he would pay the bill himself.
Whereupon Harry dismissed the matter then and thereafter
from his thoughts, and, like a light-hearted good fellow as he
was, gave himself no more trouble about his board-bills.
Philip paid them, swollen as they were with a monstrous list
of extras; but he seriously counted the diminishing bulk of
his own hoard, which was all the money he had in the world.
Had he not tacitly agreed to share with Harry to the last in
this adventure, and would not the generous fellow divide
with him if he, Philip, were in want and Harry had anything?

The fever at length got tired of tormenting the stout young
engineer, who lay sick at the hotel, and left him, very thin, a
little sallow but an “acclimated” man. Everybody said he
was “acclimated” now, and said it cheerfully. What it is to
be acclimated to western fevers no two persons exactly agree.

-- 154 --

p499-175 AN ACCLIMATED MAN. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 154. In-line image of a skinny man with his hands in the pockets of his stripped pants.[end figure description]

Some say it is a sort of vaccination that renders death by some
malignant type of fever less probable. Some regard it as a sort
of initiation, like that into
the Odd Fellows, which
renders one liable to his
regular dues thereafter.
Others consider it merely
the acquisition of a habit
of taking every morning
before breakfast a dose of
bitters, composed of whiskey
and assafœtida, out of the
acclimation jug.

Jeff Thompson afterwards
told Philip that he once
asked Senator Atchison,
then acting Vice-President
of the United States, about
the possibility of acclimation;
he thought the opinion
of the second officer of our great government would be
valuable on this point. They were sitting together on a
bench before a country tavern, in the free converse permitted
by our democratic habits.

“I suppose, Senator, that you have become acclimated to
this country?”

“Well,” said the Vice-President, crossing his legs, pulling
his wide-awake down over his forehead, causing a passing
chicken to hop quickly one side by the accuracy of his aim,
and speaking with senatorial deliberation, “I think I have.
I've been here twenty-five years, and dash, dash my dash
to dash, if I haven't entertained twenty-five separate and distinct
earthquakes, one a year. The niggro is the only person
who can stand the fever and ague of this region.”

The convalescence of the engineer was the signal for breaking
up quarters at St. Louis, and the young fortune-hunters
started up the river in good spirits. It was only the second
time either of them had been upon a Mississippi steamboat,

-- 155 --

p499-176 NO THANKS! GOOD BYE! [figure description] 499EAF. Page 155. In-line image of a bald man waving his top hat to a steam boat that is taken off from port.[end figure description]

and nearly everything they saw had the charm of novelty.
Col. Sellers was at the landing to bid them good-bye.

“I shall send you up that basket of champagne by the
next boat; no, no; no thanks; you'll find it not bad in
camp,” he cried out as the plank was hauled in. “My
respects to Thompson. Tell him to sight for Stone's. Let
me know, Mr. Brierly, when you are ready to locate; I'll
come over from Hawkeye. Good-bye.”

And the last the young fellows saw of the Colonel, he was
waving his hat, and beaming prosperity and good luck.

The voyage was delightful, and was not long enough to
become monotonous. The travelers scarcely had time indeed
to get accustomed to the splendors of the great saloon where
the tables were spread for meals, a marvel of paint and gilding,
its ceiling hung with fancifully cut tissue-paper of many
colors, festooned and arranged in endless patterns. The
whole was more beautiful than a barber's shop. The printed
bill of fare at dinner was longer and more varied, the

-- 156 --

p499-177 [figure description] Page 156.[end figure description]

proprietors justly boasted, than that of any hotel in New York.
It must have been the work of an author of talent and imagination,
and it surely was not his fault if the dinner itself was
to a certain extent a delusion, and if the guests got something
that tasted pretty much the same whatever dish they ordered;
nor was it his fault if a general flavor of rose in all the dessert
dishes suggested that they had passed through the barber's
saloon on their way from the kitchen.

The travelers landed at a little settlement on the left bank,
and at once took horses for the camp in the interior, carrying
their clothes and blankets strapped behind the saddles. Harry
was dressed as we have seen him once before, and his long
and shining boots attracted not a little the attention of the
few persons they met on the road, and especially of the bright
faced wenches who lightly stepped along the highway, picturesque
in their colored kerchiefs, carrying light baskets, or
riding upon mules and balancing before them a heavier load.

Harry sang fragments of operas and talked about their fortune.
Philip even was excited by the sense of freedom and
adventure, and the beauty of the landscape. The prairie,
with its new grass and unending acres of brilliant flowers—
chiefly the innumerable varieties of phlox—bore the look of
years of cultivation, and the occasional open groves of white
oaks gave it a park-like appearance. It was hardly unreasonable
to expect to see at any moment, the gables and square windows
of an Elizabethan mansion in one of the well kept groves.

Towards sunset of the third day, when the young gentlemen
thought they ought to be near the town of Magnolia,
near which they had been directed to find the engineers'
camp, they descried a log house and drew up before it to
enquire the way. Half the building was store, and half was
dwelling house. At the door of the latter stood a negress
with a bright turban on her head, to whom Philip called,

“Can you tell me, auntie, how far it is to the town of
Magnolia?”

“Why, bress you chile,” laughed the woman, “you's dere
now.”

It was true. This log house was the compactly built town,

-- --

“YOU'S DERE NOW."
CAMP LIFE.
[figure description] 499EAF. Illustration of a colony of African slaves with people on horseback, and other sitting around a fire talking.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- 157 --

p499-180 STRAIGHT FROM THE SHOULDER. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 157. In-line image of a three men standing next to each other as one drinks out of a large whisky vat.[end figure description]

and all creation was its suburbs. The engineers' camp was
only two or three miles distant.

“You's boun' to find it,” directed auntie, “if you don't
keah nuffin 'bout de road, and go fo' de sun-down.”

A brisk gallop brought the riders in sight of the twinkling
light of the camp, just as the stars came out. It lay in a
little hollow, where a small stream ran through a sparse
grove of young white oaks. A half dozen tents were pitched
under the trees, horses and oxen were corraled at a little
distance, and a group of men sat on camp stools or lay on
blankets about a bright fire. The twang of a banjo became
audible as they drew nearer, and they saw a couple of negroes,
from some neighboring plantation, “breaking down” a juba
in approved style, amid the “hi, hi's” of the spectators.

Mr. Jeff Thompson, for it was the camp of this redoubtable
engineer, gave the travelers a hearty welcome, offered
them ground room in his own tent, ordered supper, and set
out a small jug, a drop from which he declared necessary on
account of the chill of the evening.

-- 158 --

p499-181

JEFF THOMPSON AS A NIGHTINGALE. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 158. In-line image of a man outside of his tent in the moonlight. He has his arms outstretched[end figure description]

“I never saw an Eastern man,” said Jeff, “who knew how
to drink from a jug with one hand. It's as easy as lying.
So.” He grasped the handle with the right hand, threw the
jug back upon his arm, and applied his lips to the nozzle. It
was an act as graceful as it was simple. “Besides,” said Mr.
Thompson, setting it down, “it puts every man on his honor
as to quantity.”

Early to turn in was the rule of the camp, and by nine
o'clock everybody was under his blanket, except Jeff himself,
who worked awhile at his table over his field-book, and then
arose, stepped outside the tent door and sang, in a strong and
not unmelodious tenor, the Star Spangled Banner from beginning
to end. It proved
to be his nightly practice
to let off the unexpended
steam of his conversational
powers, in the words of this
stirring song.

It was a long time before
Philip got to sleep. He
saw the fire light, he saw
the clear stars through the
tree-tops, he heard the gurgle
of the stream, the
stamp of the horses, the
occasional barking of the
dog which followed the
cook's wagon, the hooting
of an owl; and when these
failed he saw Jeff, standing
on a battlement, mid the
rocket's red glare, and heard him sing, “Oh, say, can you
see?” It was the first time he had ever slept on the ground.

-- 159 --

p499-182 CHAPTER XVII.

[figure description] Page 159.[end figure description]



—“We have view'd it,
And measur'd it within all, by the scale:
The richest tract of land, love, in the kingdom!
There will be made seventeen or eighteen millions,
Or more, as't may be handled!
The Devil is an Ass.

NOBODY dressed more like an engineer than Mr. Henry
Brierly. The completeness of his appointments was the
envy of the corps, and the gay fellow himself was the admiration
of the camp servants, axemen, teamsters and cooks.

“I reckon you didn't git them boots no wher's this side o'
Sent Louis?” queried the tall Missouri youth who acted as
commissariy's assistant.

“No, New York.”

“Yas, I've heern o' New York,” continued the butternut
lad, attentively studying each item of Harry's dress, and endeavoring
to cover his design with interesting conversation.
“'N there's Massachusetts.”

“It's not far off.”

“I've heern Massachusetts was a —— of a place. Les'
see, what state's Massachusetts in?”

“Massachusetts,” kindly replied Harry, “is in the state of
Boston.”

“Abolish'n wan't it? They must a cost right smart,” referring
to the boots.

Harry shouldered his rod and went to the field, tramped
over the prairie by day, and figured up results at night, with

-- 160 --

[figure description] Page 160.[end figure description]

the utmost cheerfulness and industry, and plotted the line on the
profile paper, without, however, the least idea of engineering
practical or theoretical. Perhaps there was not a great deal
of scientific knowledge in the entire corps, nor was very much
needed. They were making what is called a preliminary
survey, and the chief object of a preliminary survey was to
get up an excitement about the road, to interest every town
in that part of the state in it, under the belief that the road
would run through it, and to get the aid of every planter
upon the prospect that a station would be on his land.

Mr. Jeff Thompson was the most popular engineer who
could be found for this work. He did not bother himself
much about details or practicabilities of location, but ran
merrily along, sighting from the top of one divide to the top
of another, and striking “plumb” every town site and big
plantation within twenty or thirty miles of his route. In his
own language he “just went booming.”

This course gave Harry an opportunity, as he said, to learn
the practical details of engineering, and it gave Philip a chance
to see the country, and to judge for himself what prospect of
a fortune it offered. Both he and Harry got the “refusal”
of more than one plantation as they went along, and wrote
urgent letters to their eastern correspondents, upon the
beauty of the land and the certainty that it would quadruple
in value as soon as the road was finally located. It seemed
strange to them that capitalists did not flock out there and
secure this land.

They had not been in the field over two weeks when Harry
wrote to his friend Col. Sellers that he'd better be on the
move, for the line was certain to go to Stone's Landing. Any
one who looked at the line on the map, as it was laid down
from day to day, would have been uncertain which way it
was going; but Jeff had declared that in his judgment the
only practicable route from the point they then stood on was
to follow the divide to Stone's Landing, and it was generally
understood that that town would be the next one hit.

-- 161 --

p499-184

BOUND FOR STONE'S LANDING. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 161. In-line image of a group of men in a hot-air balloon, floating over the sea.[end figure description]

“We'll make it, boys,” said the chief, “if we have to go
in a balloon.”

And make it they did. In less than a week, this indomitable
engineer had carried his moving caravan over slues and
branches, across bottoms and along divides, and pitched his
tents in the very heart of the city of Stone's Landing.

“Well, I'll be dashed,” was heard the cheery voice of Mr.
Thompson, as he stepped outside the tent door at sunrise
next morning. “If this don't get me. I say, you, Grayson,
get out your sighting iron and see if you can find old Sellers'
town. Blame me if we wouldn't have run plumb by it if
twilight had held on a little longer. Oh! Sterling, Brierly, get
up and see the city. There's a steamboat just coming round
the bend.” And Jeff roared with laughter. “The may or'll
be round here to breakfast.”

The fellows turned out of the tents, rubbing their eyes,
and stared about them. They were camped on the second
bench of the narrow bottom of a crooked, sluggish stream,
that was some five rods wide in the present good stage of
water. Before them were a dozen log cabins, with stick and

-- 162 --

p499-185 [figure description] Page 162.[end figure description]

mud chimneys, irregularly disposed on either side of a not
very well defined road, which did not seem to know its own
mind exactly, and, after straggling through the town, wandered
off over the rolling prairie in an uncertain way, as if it
had started for nowhere and was quite likely to reach its
destination. Just as it left the town, however, it was cheered
and assisted by a guide-board, upon which was the legend
“10 Mils to Hawkeye.”

The road had never been made except by the travel over
it, and at this season—the rainy June—it was a way of ruts
cut in the black soil, and of fathomless mud-holes. In the
principal street of the city, it had received more attention;
for hogs, great and small, rooted about in it and wallowed in
it, turning the street into a liquid quagmire which could only
be crossed on pieces of plank thrown here and there.

About the chief cabin, which was the store and grocery of
this mart of trade, the mud was more liquid than elsewhere,
and the rude platform in front of it and the dry-goods boxes
mounted thereon were places of refuge for all the loafers of
the place. Down by the stream was a dilapidated building
which served for a hemp warehouse, and a shaky wharf extended
out from it into the water. In fact a flat-boat was
there moored by it, it's setting poles lying across the gunwales.
Above the town the stream was crossed by a crazy
wooden bridge, the supports of which leaned all ways in the
soggy soil; the absence of a plank here and there in the flooring
made the crossing of the bridge faster than a walk an
offense not necessary to be prohibited by law.

“This, gentlemen,” said Jeff, “is Columbus River, alias
Goose Run. If it was widened, and deepened, and straightened,
and made long enough, it would be one of the finest
rivers in the western country.”

As the sun rose and sent his level beams along the stream,
the thin stratum of mist, or malaria, rose also and dispersed,
but the light was not able to enliven the dull water nor give
any hint of its apparently fathomless depth. Venerable

-- --

STONE'S LANDING. [figure description] 499EAF. Illustration of a landscape including a small town with horse posts, and a couple of stores inside of the fence around the city.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- 163 --

p499-188 WAITING FOR A RAILROAD. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 163. In-line image of a turtle on a log which is coming out of the river water.[end figure description]

mud-turtles crawled up and roosted upon the old logs in the
stream, their backs glistening in the sun, the first inhabitants
of the metropolis to begin the active business of the day.

It was not long, however, before smoke began to issue
from the city chimnies; and before the engineers had finished
their breakfast they were the object of the curious inspection
of six or eight boys and men, who lounged into the
camp and gazed about them with languid interest, their hands
in their pockets every one.

“Good morning, gentlemen,” called out the chief engineer,
from the table.

“Good mawning,” drawled out the spokesman of the party.
“I allow thish-yers the railroad, I heern it was a-comin'.”

“Yes, this is the railroad, all but the rails and the iron-horse.”

“I reckon you kin git all the rails you want outen my
white oak timber over thar,” replied the first speaker, who
appeared to be a man of property and willing to strike up a
trade.

“You'll have to negotiate with the contractors about the
rails, sir,” said Jeff; “here's Mr. Brierly, I've no doubt
would like to buy your rails when the time comes.”

“O,” said the man, “I thought maybe you'd fetch the

-- 164 --

[figure description] Page 164.[end figure description]

whole bilin along with you. But if you want rails, I've got
em, haint I Eph.”

“Heaps,” said Eph, without taking his eyes off the group
at the table.

“Well,” said Mr. Thompson, rising from his seat and moving
towards his tent, “the railroad has come to Stone's Landing,
sure; I move we take a drink on it all round.”

The proposal met with universal favor. Jeff gave prosperity
to Stone's Landing and navigation to Goose Run, and
the toast was washed down with gusto, in the simple fluid of
corn, and with the return compliment that a rail road was a
good thing, and that Jeff Thompson was no slouch.

About ten o'clock a horse and wagon was descried making
a slow approach to the camp over the prairie. As it drew
near, the wagon was seen to contain a portly gentleman, who
hitched impatiently forward on his seat, shook the reins and
gently touched up his horse, in the vain attempt to communicate
his own energy to that dull beast, and looked eagerly at
the tents. When the conveyance at length drew up to Mr.
Thompson's door, the gentleman descended with great deliberation,
straightened himself up, rubbed his hands, and beaming
satisfaction from every part of his radiant frame, advanced
to the group that was gathered to welcome him, and which
had saluted him by name as soon as he came within hearing.

“Welcome to Napoleon, gentlemen, welcome. I am proud
to see you here Mr. Thompson. You are looking well Mr.
Sterling. This is the country, sir. Right glad to see you
Mr. Brierly. You got that basket of champagne? No?
Those blasted river thieves! I'll never send anything more
by 'em. The best brand, Roederer. The last I had in my
cellar, from a lot sent me by Sir George Gore—took him out
on a buffalo hunt, when he visited our country. Is always
sending me some trifle. You haven't looked about any yet,
gentlemen? It's in the rough yet, in the rough. Those
buildings will all have to come down. That's the place for
the public square, Court House, hotels, churches, jail—all

-- 165 --

p499-190 “IT AIN'T THERE.” [figure description] 499EAF. Page 165. In-line image of four men standing next to a wagon, and looking underneath the cloth which covers the back of the wagon.[end figure description]

that sort of thing. About where we stand, the deepo. How
does that strike your engineering eye, Mr. Thompson? Down
yonder the business streets, running to the wharves. The
University up there, on rising ground, sightly place, see the
river for miles. That's Columbus river, only forty-nine miles
to the Missouri. You see what it is, placid, steady, no current
to interfere with navigation, wants widening in places
and dredging, dredge out the harbor and raise a levee in front
of the town; made by nature on purpose for a mart. Look
at all this country, not another building within ten miles, no
other navigable stream, lay of the land points right here;
hemp, tobacco, corn, must come here. The railroad will do
it, Napoleon won't know itself in a year.”

“Don't now evidently,” said Philip aside to Harry. “Have
you breakfasted Colonel?”

“Hastily. Cup of coffee. Can't trust any coffee I don't import
myself. But I put up a basket of provisions, wife would
put in a few delicacies, women always will, and a half dozen

-- 166 --

[figure description] Page 166.[end figure description]

of that Burgundy, I was telling you of Mr. Brierly. By the
way, you never got to dine with me.” And the Colonel strode
away to the wagon and looked under the seat for the basket.

Apparently it was not there. For the Colonel raised up
the flap, looked in front and behind, and then exclaimed,

“Confound it. That comes of not doing a thing yourself.
I trusted to the women folks to set that basket in the wagon,
and it ain't there.”

The camp cook speedily prepared a savory breakfast for
the Colonel, broiled chicken, eggs, corn-bread, and coffee, to
which he did ample justice, and topped off with a drop of
Old Bourbon, from Mr. Thompson's private store, a brand
which he said he knew well, he should think it came from his
own side-board.

While the engineer corps went to the field, to run back a
couple of miles and ascertain, approximately, if a road could
ever get down to the Landing, and to sight ahead across the
Run, and see if it could ever get out again, Col. Sellers and
Harry sat down and began to roughly map out the city of
Napoleon on a large piece of drawing paper.

“I've got the refusal of a mile square here,” said the Colonel,
“in our names, for a year, with a quarter interest
reserved for the four owners.”

They laid out the town liberally, not lacking room, leaving
space for the railroad to come in, and for the river as it was
to be when improved.

The engineers reported that the railroad could come in, by
taking a little sweep and crossing the stream on a high bridge,
but the grades would be steep. Col. Sellers said he didn't
care so much about the grades, if the road could only be made
to reach the elevators on the river. The next day Mr.
Thompson made a hasty survey of the stream for a mile or
two, so that the Colonel and Harry were enabled to show on
their map how nobly that would accommodate the city. Jeff
took a little writing from the Colonel and Harry for a prospective
share. but Philip declined to join in, saying that he

-- 167 --

p499-192 [figure description] Page 167. Tail-piece image of a saloon, a fence, and a lake.[end figure description]

had no money, and didn't want to make engagements she
couldn't fulfill.

The next morning the camp moved on, followed till it was
out of sight by the listless eyes of the group in front of the
store, one of whom remarked that, “he'd be doggoned if he
ever expected to see that railroad any mo'.”

Harry went with the Colonel to Hawkeye to complete
their arrangements, a part of which was the preparation of
a petition to congress for the improvement of the navigation
of Columbus River.

-- 168 --

p499-193 CHAPTER XVIII.

[figure description] Page 168.[end figure description]

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]

Bedda ag Idda.

—“Eve us lo convintz qals er,
Que voill que m prendats a moiler.
—Qu'en aissi l'a Dieus establida
Per que not pot esser partida.”
Roman de Jaufre.

EIGHT years have passed since the death of Mr. Hawkins.
Eight years are not many in the life of a nation or the
history of a state, but they may be years of destiny that shall
fix the current of the century following. Such years were
those that followed the little scrimmage on Lexington Common.
Such years were those that followed the double-shotted
demand for the surrender of Fort Sumter. History is never
done with inquiring of these years, and summoning witnesses
about them, and trying to understand their significance.

The eight years in America from 1860 to 1868 uprooted
institutions that were centuries old, changed the politics of a
people, transformed the social life of half the country, and
wrought so profoundly upon the entire national character
that the influence cannot be measured short of two or three
generations.

As we are accustomed to interpret the economy of providence,
the life of the individual is as nothing to that of the
nation or the race; but who can say, in the broader view and
the more intelligent weight of values, that the life of one

-- 169 --

[figure description] Page 169.[end figure description]

man is not more than that of a nationality, and that there is
not a tribunal where the tragedy of one human soul shall not
seem more significant than the overturning of any human
institution whatever?

When one thinks of the tremendous forces of the upper
and the nether world which play for the mastery of the soul
of a woman during the few years in which she passes from
plastic girlhood to the ripe maturity of womanhood, he may
well stand in awe before the momentous drama.

What capacities she has of purity, tenderness, goodness;
what capacities of vileness, bitterness and evil. Nature must
needs be lavish with the mother and creator of men, and
centre in her all the possibilities of life. And a few critical
years can decide whether her life is to be full of sweetness
and light, whether she is to be the vestal of a holy temple,
or whether she will be the fallen priestess of a desecrated
shrine. There are women, it is true, who seem to be capable
neither of rising much nor of falling much, and whom a
conventional life saves from any special development of
character.

But Laura was not one of them. She had the fatal gift of
beauty, and that more fatal gift which does not always accompany
mere beauty, the power of fascination, a power that
may, indeed, exist without beauty. She had will, and pride
and courage and ambition, and she was left to be very much
her own guide at the age when romance comes to the aid of
passion, and when the awakening powers of her vigorous
mind had little object on which to discipline themselves.

The tremendous conflict that was fought in this girl's soul
none of those about her knew, and very few knew that her
life had in it anything unusual or romantic or strange.

Those were troublous days in Hawkeye as well as in most
other Missouri towns, days of confusion, when between
Unionist and Confederate occupations, sudden maraudings
and bush-whackings and raids, individuals escaped observation
or comment in actions that would have filled the town
with scandal in quiet times.

Fortunately we only need to deal with Laura's life at this

-- 170 --

[figure description] Page 170.[end figure description]

period historically, and look back upon such portions of it as
will serve to reveal the woman as she was at the time of the
arrival of Mr. Harry Brierly in Hawkeye.

The Hawkins family were settled there, and had a hard
enough struggle with poverty and the necessity of keeping
up appearances in accord with their own family pride and the
large expectations they secretly cherished of a fortune in the
Knobs of East Tennessee. How pinched they were perhaps
no one knew but Clay, to whom they looked for almost their
whole support. Washington had been in Hawkeye off and
on, attracted away occasionally by some tremendous speculation,
from which he invariably returned to Gen. Boswell's
office as poor as he went. He was the inventor of no one
knew how many useless contrivances, which were not worth
patenting, and his years had been passed in dreaming and
planning to no purpose; until he was now a man of about
thirty, without a profession or a permanent occupation, a tall,
brown-haired, dreamy person of the best intentions and the
frailest resolution. Probably however the eight years had
been happier to him than to any others in his circle, for the
time had been mostly spent in a blissful dream of the coming
of enormous wealth.

He went out with a company from Hawkeye to the war,
and was not wanting in courage, but he would have been a
better soldier if he had been less engaged in contrivances for
circumventing the enemy by strategy unknown to the books.

It happened to him to be captured in one of his selfappointed
expeditions, but the federal colonel released him,
after a short examination, satisfied that he could most injure
the confederate forces opposed to the Unionists by returning
him to his regiment.

Col. Sellers was of course a prominent man during the
war. He was captain of the home guards in Hawkeye, and
he never left home except upon one occasion, when on the
strength of a rumor, he executed a flank movement and fortified
Stone's Landing, a place which no one unacquainted with
the country would be likely to find.

“Gad,” said the Colonel afterwards, “the Landing is the

-- 171 --

p499-196 CAPTURE OF WASHINGTON. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 171. In-line image of a man being roughed up by a group of military soldiers.[end figure description]

key to upper Missouri, and it is the only place the enemy
never captured. If other places had been defended as well as
that was, the result would have been different, sir.”

The Colonel had his own theories about war as he had in
other things. If everybody had stayed at home as he did, he
said, the South never would have been conquered. For what
would there have been to conquer? Mr. Jeff Davis was constantly
writing him to take command of a corps in the confederate
army, but Col. Sellers said, no, his duty was at home.
And he was by no means idle. He was the inventor of the
famous air torpedo, which came very near destroying the
Union armies in Missouri, and the city of St. Louis itself.

His plan was to fill a torpedo with Greek fire and poisonous
and deadly missiles, attach it to a balloon, and then let it sail
away over the hostile camp and explode at the right moment,
when the time-fuse burned out. He intended to use this
invention in the capture of St. Louis, exploding his torpedoes
over the city, and raining destruction upon it until
the army of occupation would gladly capitulate. He was unable
to procure the Greek fire, but he constructed a vicious
torpedo which would have answered the purpose, but the first

-- 172 --

[figure description] Page 172.[end figure description]

one prematurely exploded in his wood-house, blowing it clean
away, and setting fire to his house. The neighbors helped
him put out the conflagration, but they discouraged any
more experiments of that sort.

The patriotic old gentleman, however, planted so much
powder and so many explosive contrivances in the roads leading
into Hawkeye, and then forgot the exact spots of danger,
that people were afraid to travel the highways, and used to
come to town across the fields. The Colonel's motto was,
“Millions for defence but not one cent for tribute.”

When Laura came to Hawkeye she might have forgotten
the annoyances of the gossips of Murpheysburg and have outlived
the bitterness that was growing in her heart, if she had
been thrown less upon herself, or if the surroundings of her
life had been more congenial and helpful. But she had little
society, less and less as she grew older that was congenial to
her, and her mind preyed upon itself, and the mystery of her
birth at once chagrined her and raised in her the most extravagant
expectations.

She was proud and she felt the sting of poverty. She
could not but be conscious of her beauty also, and she was
vain of that, and came to take a sort of delight in the exercise
of her fascinations upon the rather loutish young men who
came in her way and whom she despised.

There was another world opened to her—a world of books.
But it was not the best world of that sort, for the small
libraries she had access to in Hawkeye were decidedly miscellaneous,
and largely made up of romances and fictions which
fed her imagination with the most exaggerated notions of life,
and showed her men and women in a very false sort of
heroism. From these stories she learned what a woman of
keen intellect and some culture joined to beauty and fascination
of manner, might expect to accomplish in society as she
read of it; and along with these ideas she imbibed other very
crude ones in regard to the emancipation of woman.

There were also other books—histories, biographies of

-- 173 --

[figure description] Page 173.[end figure description]

distinguished people, travels in far lands, poems, especially
those of Byron, Scott and Shelley and Moore, which she eagerly
absorbed, and appropriated therefrom what was to her liking.
Nobody in Hawkeye had read so much or, after a fashion,
studied so diligently as Laura. She passed for an accomplished
girl, and no doubt thought herself one, as she was,
judged by any standard near her.

During the war there came to Hawkeye a confederate
officer, Col. Selby, who was stationed there for a time, in
command of that district. He was a handsome, soldierly
man of thirty years, a graduate of the University of Virginia,
and of distinguished family, if his story might be believed,
and, it was evident, a man of the world and of extensive
travel and adventure.

To find in such an out of the way country place a woman
like Laura was a piece of good luck upon which Col. Selby
congratulated himself. He was studiously polite to her and
treated her with a consideration to which she was unaccustomed.
She had read of such men, but she had never seen
one before, one so high-bred, so noble in sentiment, so entertaining
in conversation, so engaging in manner.

It is a long story; unfortunately it is an old story, and it
need not be dwelt on. Laura loved him, and believed that
his love for her was as pure and deep as her own. She worshipped
him and would have counted her life a little thing to
give him, if he would only love her and let her feed the hunger
of her heart upon him.

The passion possessed her whole being, and lifted her up,
till she seemed to walk on air. It was all true, then, the
romances she had read, the bliss of love she had dreamed of.
Why had she never noticed before how blithesome the world
was, how jocund with love; the birds sang it, the trees whispered
it to her as she passed, the very flowers beneath her
feet strewed the way as for a bridal march.

When the Colonel went away they were engaged to be
married, as soon as he could make certain arrangements

-- 174 --

[figure description] Page 174.[end figure description]

which he represented to be necessary, and quit the army.

He wrote to her from Harding, a small town in the southwest
corner of the state, saying that he should be held in the
service longer than he had expected, but that it would not be
more than a few months, then he should be at liberty to take her
to Chicago where he had property, and should have business,
either now or as soon as the war was over, which he thought
could not last long. Meantime why should they be separated?
He was established in comfortable quarters, and if she
could find company and join him, they would be married,
and gain so many more months of happiness.

Was woman ever prudent when she loved? Laura went
to Harding, the neighbors supposed to nurse Washington
who had fallen ill there.

Her engagement was, of course, known in Hawkeye, and
was indeed a matter of pride to her family. Mrs. Hawkins
would have told the first inquirer that Laura had gone to be
married; but Laura had cautioned her; she did not want to
be thought of, she said, as going in search of a husband; let
the news come back after she was married.

So she traveled to Harding on the pretence we have mentioned,
and was married. She was married, but something
must have happened on that very day or the next that
alarmed her. Washington did not know then or after what
it was, but Laura bound him not to send news of her marriage
to Hawkeye yet, and to enjoin her mother not to speak
of it. Whatever cruel suspicion or nameless dread this was,
Laura tried bravely to put it away, and not let it cloud her
happiness.

Communication that summer, as may be imagined, was
neither regular nor frequent between the remote confederate
camp at Harding and Hawkeye, and Laura was in a measure
lost sight of—indeed, everyone had troubles enough of his
own without borrowing from his neighbors.

Laura had given herself utterly to her husband, and if he
had faults, if he was selfish, if he was sometimes coarse, if

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

LAURA SWOONS AT COL. SELBY'S WORDS. [figure description] Illustration of a woman passed out on the floor next to a door.[end figure description]

-- 175 --

p499-202 [figure description] Page 175.[end figure description]

he was dissipated, she did not or would not see it. It was
the passion of her life, the time when her whole nature
went to flood tide and swept away all barriers. Was her
husband ever cold or indifferent? She shut her eyes to
everything but her sense of possession of her idol.

Three months passed. One morning her husband informed
her that he had been ordered South, and must go within two
hours.

“I can be ready,” said Laura, cheerfully.

“But I can't take you. You must go back to Hawkeye.”

“Can't—take—me?” Laura asked, with wonder in her
eyes. “I can't live without you. You said”—

“O bother what I said”—and the Colonel took up his
sword to buckle it on, and then continued coolly, “the fact is
Laura, our romance is played out.”

Laura heard, but she did not comprehend. She caught his
arm and cried, “George, how can you joke so cruelly? I
will go any where with you. I will wait any where. I can't
go back to Hawkeye.”

“Well, go where you like. Perhaps,” continued he with
a sneer, “you would do as well to wait here, for another
colonel.”

Laura's brain whirled. She did not yet comprehend.
“What does this mean? Where are you going?”

“It means,” said the officer, in measured words, “that you
haven't anything to show for a legal marriage, and that I am
going to New Orleans.”

“It's a lie, George, it's a lie. I am your wife. I shall go.
I shall follow you to New Orleans.”

“Perhaps my wife might not like it!”

Laura raised her head, her eyes flamed with fire, she tried
to utter a cry, and fell senseless on the floor.

When she came to herself the Colonel was gone. Washington
Hawkins stood at her bedside. Did she come to herself
Was there anything left in her heart but hate and
bitterness, a sense of an infamous wrong at the hands of the
only man she had ever loved?

-- 176 --

p499-203

[figure description] Page 176. Tail-piece image of two snakes fighting over a dead bird.[end figure description]

She returned to Hawkeye. With the exception of Washington
and his mother, no one knew what had happened.
The neighbors supposed that the engagement with Col. Selby
had fallen through. Laura was ill for a long time, but she
recovered; she had that resolution in her that could conquer
death almost. And with her health came back her beauty,
and an added fascination, a something that might be mistaken
for sadness. Is there a beauty in the knowledge of evil, a
beauty that shines out in the face of a person whose inward
life is transformed by some terrible experience? Is the pathos
in the eyes of the Beatrice Cenci from her guilt or her
innocence?

Laura was not much changed. The lovely woman had a
devil in her heart. That was all.

-- 177 --

p499-204 CHAPTER XIX.

[figure description] Page 177.[end figure description]

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]

Heine.

MR. Harry Brierly drew his pay as an engineer while he
was living at the City Hotel in Hawkeye. Mr. Thompson
had been kind enough to say that it didn't make any
difference whether he was with the corps or not; and although
Harry protested to the Colonel daily and to Washington
Hawkins that he must go back at once to the line and superintend
the lay-out with reference to his contract, yet he did not
go, but wrote instead long letters to Philip, instructing him
to keep his eye out, and to let him know when any difficulty
occurred that required his presence.

Meantime Harry blossomed out in the society of Hawkeye,
as he did in any society where fortune cast him and he
had the slightest opportunity to expand. Indeed the talents
of a rich and accomplished young fellow like Harry were
not likely to go unappreciated in such a place. A land operator,
engaged in vast speculations, a favorite in the select circles
of New York, in correspondence with brokers and bankers,
intimate with public men at Washington, one who could

-- 178 --

[figure description] Page 178.[end figure description]

play the guitar and touch the banjo lightly, and who had an
eye for a pretty girl, and knew the language of flattery, was
welcome everywhere in Hawkeye. Even Miss Laura Hawkins
thought it worth while to use her fascinations upon him,
and to endeavor to entangle the volatile fellow in the meshes
of her attractions.

“Gad,” says Harry to the Colonel, “she's a superb creature;
she'd make a stir in New York, money or no money. There
are men I know would give her a railroad or an opera house,
or whatever she wanted—at least they'd promise.”

Harry had a way of looking at women as he looked at anything
else in the world he wanted, and he half resolved to
appropriate Miss Laura, during his stay in Hawkeye. Perhaps
the Colonel divined his thoughts, or was offended at
Harry's talk, for he replied,

“No nonsense, Mr. Brierly. Nonsense won't do in
Hawkeye, not with my friends. The Hawkins' blood is
good blood, all the way from Tennessee. The Hawkinses
are under the weather now, but their Tennessee property is
millions when it comes into market.”

“Of course, Colonel. Not the least offense intended.
But you can see she is a fascinating woman. I was only
thinking, as to this appropriation, now, what such a woman
could do in Washington. All correct, too, all correct. Common
thing, I assure you in Washington; the wives of senators,
representatives, cabinet officers, all sorts of wives, and some
who are not wives, use their influence. You want an appointment?
Do you go to Senator X? Not much. You get on
the right side of his wife. Is it an appropriation? You'd
go straight to the Committee, or to the Interior office, I suppose?
You'd learn better than that. It takes a woman to
get any thing through the Land Office. I tell you, Miss
Laura would fascinate an appropriation right through the
Senate and the House of Representatives in one session, if she
was in Washington, as your friend, Colonel, of course as your
friend.”

-- 179 --

p499-206

NOT EASILY REFERRED. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 179. In-line image of a woman and an older man talking quietly to one another.[end figure description]

“Would you have her sign our petition?” asked the
Colonel, innocently.

Harry laughed. “Women don't get anything by petitioning
Congress; nobody does, that's for form. Petitions are
referred somewhere, and that's the last of them; you can't
refer a handsome woman so easily, when she is present.
They prefer 'em mostly.”

The petition however was elaborately drawn up, with a
glowing description of Napoleon and the adjacent country,
and a statement of the absolute necessity to the prosperity of
that region and of one of the stations on the great through
route to the Pacific, of the immediate improvement of

-- 180 --

[figure description] Page 180.[end figure description]

Columbus River; to this was appended a map of the city
and a survey of the river. It was signed by all the people
at Stone's Landing who could write their names, by Col.
Eschol Sellers, and the Colonel agreed to have the names
headed by all the senators and representatives from the state
and by a sprinkling of ex-governors and ex-members of congress.
When completed it was a formidable document. Its
preparation and that of more minute plots of the new city
consumed the valuable time of Sellers and Harry for many
weeks, and served to keep them both in the highest spirits.

In the eyes of Washington Hawkins, Harry was a superior
being, a man who was able to bring things to pass in a way
that excited his enthusiasm. He never tired of listening to
his stories of what he had done and of what he was going to
do. As for Washington, Harry thought he was a man of
ability and comprehension, but “too visionary,” he told the
Colonel. The Colonel said he might be right, but he had
never noticed anything visionary about him.

“He's got his plans, sir. God bless my soul, at his age, I
was full of plans. But experience sobers a man, I never
touch any thing now that hasn't been weighed in my judgment;
and when Eschol Sellers puts his judgment on a thing,
there it is.”

Whatever might have been Harry's intentions with regard
to Laura, he saw more and more of her every day, until he
got to be restless and nervous when he was not with her.
That consummate artist in passion allowed him to believe
that the fascination was mainly on his side, and so worked
upon his vanity, while inflaming his ardor, that he searcely
knew what he was about. Her coolness and coyness were
even made to appear the simple precautions of a modest timidity,
and attracted him even more than the little tendernesses
into which she was occasionally surprised. He could never
be away from her long, day or evening; and in a short time
their intimacy was the town talk. She played with him so
adroitly that Harry thought she was absorbed in love for

-- 181 --

[figure description] Page 181.[end figure description]

him, and yet he was amazed that he did not get on faster in
his conquest.

And when he thought of it, he was piqued as well. A
country girl, poor enough, that was evident; living with her
family in a cheap and most unattractive frame house, such as
carpenters build in America, scantily furnished and unadorned;
without the adventitious aids of dress or jewels or
the fine manners of society—Harry couldn't understand it.
But she fascinated him, and held him just beyond the line of
absolute familiarity at the same time. While he was with her
she made him forget that the Hawkins' house was nothing but
a wooden tenement, with four small square rooms on the
ground floor and a half story; it might have been a palace
for aught he knew.

Perhaps Laura was older than Harry. She was, at any
rate, at that ripe age when beauty in woman seems more
solid than in the budding period of girlhood, and she had
come to understand her powers perfectly, and to know exactly
how much of the susceptibility and archness of the girl it
was profitable to retain. She saw that many women, with
the best intentions, make a mistake of carrying too much girlishness
into womanhood. Such a woman would have attracted
Harry at any time, but only a woman with a cool brain and
exquisite art could have made him lose his head in this way;
for Harry thought himself a man of the world. The young
fellow never dreamed that he was merely being experimented
on; he was to her a man of another society and another culture,
different from that she had any knowledge of except in
books, and she was not unwilling to try on him the fascinations
of her mind and person.

For Laura had her dreams. She detested the narrow limits
in which her lot was cast, she hated poverty. Much of
her reading had been of modern works of fiction, written by
her own sex, which had revealed to her something of her own
powers and given her indeed, an exaggerated notion of the
influence, the wealth, the position a woman may attain who
has beauty and talent and ambition and a little culture, and
is not too scrupulous in the the use of them. She wanted to

-- 182 --

[figure description] Page 182.[end figure description]

be rich, she wanted luxury, she wanted men at her feet, her
slaves, and she had not—thanks to some of the novels she
had read—the nicest discrimination between notoriety and
reputation; perhaps she did not know how fatal notoriety
usually is to the bloom of womanhood.

With the other Hawkins children Laura had been brought
up in the belief that they had inherited a fortune in the Tennessee
Lands. She did not by any means share all the delusion
of the family; but her brain was not seldom busy with
schemes about it. Washington seemed to her only to dream
of it and to be willing to wait for its riches to fall upon him
in a golden shower; but she was impatient, and wished she
were a man to take hold of the business.

“You men must enjoy your schemes and your activity and
liberty to go about the world,” she said to Harry one day,
when he had been talking of New York and Washington and
his incessant engagements.

“Oh, yes,” replied that martyr to business, “it's all well
enough, if you don't have too much of it, but it only has one
object.”

“What is that?”

“If a woman doesn't know, it's useless to tell her. What
do you suppose I am staying in Hawkeye for, week after
week, when I ought to be with my corps?”

“I suppose it's your business with Col. Sellers about Napoleon,
you've always told me so,” answered Laura, with a look
intended to contradict her words.

“And now I tell you that is all arranged, I suppose you'll
tell me I ought to go?”

“Harry!” exclaimed Laura, touching his arm and letting
her pretty hand rest there a moment. “Why should I want
you to go away? The only person in Hawkeye who understands
me.”

“But you refuse to understand me,” replied Harry, flattered
but still petulent. “You are like an iceberg, when we are
alone.”

Laura looked up with wonder in her great eyes, and something
like a blush suffusing her face, followed by a look of

-- 183 --

[figure description] Page 183.[end figure description]

langour that penetrated Harry's heart as if it had been longing.
“Did I ever show any want of confidence in you. Harry?”
And she gave him her hand, which Harry pressed with
effusion—something in her manner told him that he must be
content with that favor.

It was always so. She excited his hopes and denied him,
inflamed his passion and restrained it, and wound him in
her toils day by day. To what purpose? It was keen delight
to Laura to prove that she had power over men.

Laura liked to hear about life at the east, and especially
about the luxurious society in which Mr. Brierly moved when
he was at home. It pleased her imagination to fancy herself
a queen in it.

“You should be a winter in Washington,” Harry said.

“But I have no acquaintances there.”

“Don't know any of the families of the congressmen?
They like to have a pretty woman staying with them.”

“Not one.”

“Suppose Col. Sellers should have business there; say,
about this Columbus River appropriation?”

“Sellers!” and Laura laughed.

“You needn't laugh. Queerer things have happened.
Sellers knows everybody from Missouri, and from the
West, too, for that matter. He'd introduce you to Washington
life quick enough. It doesn't need a crowbar to break
your way into society there as it does in Philadelphia. It's
democratic, Washington is. Money or beauty will open any
door. If I were a handsome woman, I shouldn't want any
better place than the capital to pick up a prince or a fortune.”

“Thank you,” replied Laura. “But I prefer the quiet of
home, and the love of those I know;” and her face wore a
look of sweet contentment and unworldliness that finished
Mr. Harry Brierly for the day.

Nevertheless, the hint that Harry had dropped fell upon
good ground, and bore fruit an hundred fold; it worked in
her mind until she had built up a plan on it, and almost a
career for herself. Why not, she said, why shouldn't I do

-- 184 --

[figure description] Page 184.[end figure description]

as other women have done? She took the first opportunity
to see Col. Sellers, and to sound him about the Washington
visit. How was he getting on with his navigation scheme,
would it be likely to take him from home to Jefferson City;
or to Washington, perhaps?

“Well, maybe. If the people of Napoleon want me to go
to Washington, and look after that matter, I might tear
myself from my home. It's been suggested to me, but—not a
word of it to Mrs. Sellers and the children. Maybe they
wouldn't like to think of their father in Washington. But
Dilworthy, Senator Dilworthy, says to me, `Colonel, you
are the man, you could influence more votes than any one
else on such a measure, an old settler, a man of the people,
you know the wants of Missouri; you've a respect for religion
too, says he, and know how the cause of the gospel goes
with improvements.' Which is true enough, Miss Laura,
and hasn't been enough thought of in connection with
Napoleon. He's an able man, Dilworthy, and a good man.
A man has got to be good to succeed as he has. He's only
been in Congress a few years, and he must be worth a million.
First thing in the morning when he stayed with me he asked
about family prayers, whether we had 'em before or after
breakfast. I hated to disappoint the Senator, but I had to
out with it, tell him we didn't have 'em, not steady. He
said he understood, business interruptions and all that, some
men were well enough without, but as for him he never neglected
the ordinances of religion. He doubted if the Columbus
River appropriation would succeed if we did not invoke
the Divine Blessing on it.”

Perhaps it is unnecessary to say to the reader that Senator
Dilworthy had not stayed with Col. Sellers while he was in
Hawkeye; this visit to his house being only one of the Colonel's
hallucinations—one of those instant creations of his
fertile fancy, which were always flashing into his brain and
out of his mouth in the course of any conversation and without
interrupting the flow of it.

During the summer Philip rode across the country and
made a short visit in Hawkeye, giving Harry an opportunity

-- 185 --

[figure description] Page 185.[end figure description]

to show him the progress that he and the Colonel had made
in their operation at Stone's Landing, to introduce him also
to Laura, and to borrow a little money when he departed.
Harry bragged about his conquest, as was his habit, and took
Philip round to see his western prize.

Laura received Mr. Philip with a courtesy and a slight
hauteur that rather surprised and not a little interested him.
He saw at once that she was older than Harry, and soon made
up his mind that she was leading his friend a country dance
to which he was unaccustomed. At least he thought he saw
that, and half hinted as much to Harry, who flared up at
once; but on a second visit Philip was not so sure, the young
lady was certainly kind and friendly and almost confiding
with Harry, and treated Philip with the greatest consideration.
She deferred to his opinions, and listened attentively
when he talked, and in time met his frank manner with an
equal frankness, so that he was quite convinced that whatever
she might feel towards Harry, she was sincere with him.
Perhaps his manly way did win her liking. Perhaps in her
mind, she compared him with Harry, and recognized in
him a man to whom a woman might give her whole soul,
recklessly and with little care if she lost it. Philip was
not invincible to her beauty nor to the intellectual charm of
her presence.

The week seemed very short that he passed in Hawkeye,
and when he bade Laura good by, he seemed to have known
her a year.

“We shall see you again, Mr. Sterling,” she said as she
gave him her hand, with just a shade of sadness in her handsome
eyes.

And when he turned away she followed him with a look
that might have disturbed his serenity, if he had not at the
moment had a little square letter in his breast pocket, dated
at Philadelphia, and signed “Ruth.”

-- 186 --

p499-213 CHAPTER XX.

[figure description] Page 186.[end figure description]

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]

THE visit of Senator Abner Dilworthy was an event in
Hawkeye. When a Senator, whose place is in Washington
moving among the Great and guiding the destinies of the
nation, condescends to mingle among the people and accept
the hospitalities of such a place as Hawkeye, the honor is not
considered a light one. All parties are flattered by it and
politics are forgotten in the presence of one so distinguished
among his fellows.

Senator Dilworthy, who was from a neighboring state,
had been a Unionist in the darkest days of his country, and
had thriven by it, but was that any reason why Col. Sellers,
who had been a confederate and had not thriven by it, should
give him the cold shoulder?

The Senator was the guest of his old friend Gen. Boswell,
but it almost appeared that he was indebted to Col. Sellers
for the unreserved hospitalities of the town. It was the
large hearted Colonel who, in a manner, gave him the freedom
of the city.

“You are known here, sir,” said the Colonel, “and Hawkeye
is proud of you. You will find every door open, and a welcome
at every hearthstone. I should insist upon your going

-- 187 --

[figure description] Page 187.[end figure description]

to my house, if you were not claimed by your older friend
Gen. Boswell. But you will mingle with our people, and
you will see here developments that will surprise you.”

The Colonel was so profuse in his hospitality that he must
have made the impression upon himself that he had entertained
the Senator at his own mansion during his stay; at
any rate, he afterwards always spoke of him as his guest, and
not seldom referred to the Senator's relish of certain viands
on his table. He did, in fact, press him to dine upon the
morning of the day the Senator was going away.

Senator Dilworthy was large and portly, though not tall—
a pleasant spoken man, a popular man with the people.

He took a lively interest in the town and all the surrounding
country, and made many inquiries as to the progress of
agriculture, of education, and of religion, and especially as to
the condition of the emancipated race.

“Providence,” he said, “has placed them in our hands,
and although you and I, General, might have chosen a different
destiny for them, under the Constitution, yet Providence
knows best.”

“You can't do much with 'em,” interrupted Col. Sellers.
“They are a speculating race, sir, disinclined to work for
white folks without security, planning how to live by only
working for themselves. Idle, sir, there's my garden just
a ruin of weeds. Nothing practical in 'em.”

“There is some truth in your observation, Colonel, but you
must educate them.”

“You educate the niggro and you make him more speculating
than he was before. If he won't stick to any industry
except for himself now, what will he do then?”

“But, Colonel, the negro when educated will be more able
to make his speculations fruitful.”

“Never, sir, never. He would only have a wider scope to
injure himself. A niggro has no grasp, sir. Now, a white
man can conceive great operations, and carry them out; a
niggro can't.”

“Still,” replied the Senator, “granting that he might injure

-- 188 --

p499-215 ORDER, GENTLEMEN. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 188. In-line image of a man giving a speech in front of a large indoor crowd.[end figure description]

himself in a worldly point of view, his elevation through
education would multiply his chances for the hereafter—
which is the important thing after all, Colonel. And no
matter what the result is, we must fulfill our duty by this
being.”

“I'd elevate his soul,” promptly responded the Colonel;
“that's just it; you can't make his soul too immortal, but I
wouldn't touch him, himself. Yes, sir! make his soul
immortal, but don't disturb the niggro as he is.”

Of course one of the entertainments offered the Senator
was a public reception, held in the court house, at which he
made a speech to his fellow citizens. Col. Sellers was master
of ceremonies. He escorted the band from the city hotel to
Gen. Boswell's; he marshalled the procession of Mansons, of
Odd Fellows, and of Firemen, the Good Templars, the Sons
of Temperance, the Cadets of Temperance, the Daughters
of Rebecca, the Sunday School children, and citizens generally,
which followed the Senator to the court house; he bustled
about the room long after every one else was seated, and
loudly cried “Order!” in the dead silence which preceded
the introduction of the Senator by Gen. Boswell. The occasion
was one to call out his finest powers of personal appearance,
and one he long dwelt on with pleasure.

-- 189 --

[figure description] Page 189.[end figure description]

This not being an edition of the Congressional Globe it is
impossible to give Senator Dilworthy's speech in full. He
began somewhat as follows:—

“Fellow citizens: It gives me great pleasure to thus meet
and mingle with you, to lay aside for a moment the heavy
duties of an official and burdensome station, and confer in
familiar converse with my friends in your great state. The
good opinion of my fellow citizens of all sections is the sweetest
solace in all my anxieties. I look forward with longing
to the time when I can lay aside the cares of office—”
[“dam sight,” shouted a tipsy fellow near the door. Cries of
“put him out.”]

“My friends, do not remove him. Let the misguided man
stay. I see that he is a victim of that evil which is swallowing
up public virtue and sapping the foundation of society.
As I was saying, when I can lay down the cares of office and
retire to the sweets of private life in some such sweet, peaceful,
intelligent, wide-awake and patriotic place as Hawkeye
(applause). I have traveled much, I have seen all parts of
our glorious union, but I have never seen a lovelier village
than yours, or one that has more signs of commercial and
industrial and religious prosperity—(more applause).”

The Senator then launched into a sketch of our great
country, and dwelt for an hour or more upon its prosperity
and the dangers which threatened it.

He then touched reverently upon the institutions of religion,
and upon the necessity of private purity, if we were to
have any public morality. “I trust,” he said, “that there
are children within the sound of my voice,” and after some
remarks to them, the Senator closed with an apostrophe to
“the genius of American Liberty, walking with the Sunday
School in one hand and Temperance in the other up the glorified
steps of the National Capitol.”

Col. Sellers did not of course lose the opportunity to
impress upon so influential a person as the Senator the
desirability of improving the navigation of Columbus river.
He and Mr. Brierly took the Senator over to Napoleon and
opened to him their plan. It was a plan that the Senator

-- 190 --

[figure description] Page 190.[end figure description]

could understand without a great deal of explanation, for he
seemed to be familiar with the like improvements elsewhere.
When, however, they reached Stone's Landing the Senator
looked about him and inquired,

“Is this Napoleon?”

“This is the nucleus, the nucleus,” said the Colonel, unrolling
his map. “Here is the deepo, the church, the City Hall
and so on.”

“Ah, I see. How far from here is Columbus River?
Does that stream empty—”

“That, why, that's Goose Run. Thar ain't no Columbus,
thout'n it's over to Hawkeye,” interrupted one of the citizens,
who had come out to stare at the strangers. “A railroad
come here last summer, but it haint been here no mo'. ”

“Yes, sir,” the Colonel hastened to explain, “in the old
records Columbus River is called Goose Run. You see how
it sweeps round the town—forty-nine miles to the Missouri;
sloop navigation all the way pretty much, drains this whole
country; when it's improved steamboats will run right up
here. It's got to be enlarged, deepened. You see by the
map, Columbus River. This country must have water communication!”

“You'll want a considerable appropriation, Col. Sellers.

“I should say a million; is that your figure Mr. Brierly.”

“According to our surveys,” said Harry, “a million would
do it; a million spent on the river would make Napoleon
worth two millions at least.”

“I see,” nodded the Senator. “But you'd better begin by
asking only for two or three hundred thousand, the usual
way. You can begin to sell town lots on that appropriation.
you know.”

The Senator, himself, to do him justice, was not very much
interested in the country or the stream, but he favored the appropriation,
and he gave the Colonel and Mr. Brierly to understand
that he would endeavor to get it through. Harry, who
thought he was shrewd and understood Washington, suggested
an interest.

-- 191 --

[figure description] Page 191.[end figure description]

But he saw that the Senator was wounded by the suggestion.

“You will offend me by repeating such an observation,”
he said. “Whatever I do will be for the public interest. It
will require a portion of the appropriation for necessary expenses,
and I am sorry to say that there are members who
will have to be seen. But you can reckon upon my humble
services.”

This aspect of the subject was not again alluded to. The
Senator possessed himself of the facts, not from his observation
of the ground, but from the lips of Col. Sellers, and laid
the appropriation scheme away among his other plans for
benefiting the public.

It was on this visit also that the Senator made the acquaintance
of Mr. Washington Hawkins, and was greatly taken
with his innocence, his guileless manner and perhaps with
his ready adaptability to enter upon any plan proposed.

Col. Sellers was pleased to see this interest that Washington
had awakened, especially since it was likely to further his
expectations with regard to the Tennessee lands; the Senator
having remarked to the Colonel, that he delighted to help
any deserving young man, when the promotion of a private
advantage could at the same time be made to contribute to
the general good. And he did not doubt that this was an
opportunity of that kind.

The result of several conferences with Washington was
that the Senator proposed that he should go to Washington
with him and become his private secretary and the secretary
of his committee; a proposal which was eagerly accepted.

The Senator spent Sunday in Hawkeye and attended
church. He cheered the heart of the worthy and zealous
minister by an expression of his sympathy in his labors, and
by many inquiries in regard to the religious state of the
region. It was not a very promising state, and the good man
felt how much lighter his task would be, if he had the aid of
such a man as Senator Dilworthy.

“I am glad to see, my dear sir,” said the Senator, “that
you give them the doctrines. It is owing to a neglect of the

-- 192 --

p499-219 THE SENATOR'S WALK. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 192. In-line image of an old man in a top hat walking with a woman in a large dress.[end figure description]

doctrines, that there is such a fearful falling away in the
country. I wish that we might have you in Washington—
as chaplain, now, in the senate.”

The good man could not but be a little flattered, and if
sometimes, thereafter, in his discouraging work, he allowed
the thought that he might perhaps be called to Washington
as chaplain of the Senate, to cheer him, who can wonder.
The Senator's commendation at least did one service for him,
it elevated him in the opinion of Hawkeye.

Laura was at church alone that day, and Mr. Brierly walked
home with her. A part of their way lay with that of General
Boswell and Senator Dilworthy, and introductions were
made. Laura had her own reasons for wishing to know the
Senator, and the Senator was not a man who could be called
indifferent to charms such as hers. That meek young
lady so commended herself to him in the short walk, that he
announced his intentions of paying his respects to her the
next day, an intention which Harry received glumly; and

-- 193 --

[figure description] Page 193.[end figure description]

when the Senator was out of hearing he called him “an old
fool.”

“Fie,” said Laura, “I do believe you are jealous, Harry.
He is a very pleasant man. He said you were a young man
of great promise.”

The Senator did call next day, and the result of his
visit was that he was confirmed in his impression that there
was something about him very attractive to ladies. He saw
Laura again and again during his stay, and felt more and more
the subtle influence of her feminine beauty, which every man
felt who came near her.

Harry was beside himself with rage while the Senator remained
in town; he declared that women were always ready
to drop any man for higher game; and he attributed his own
ill-luck to the Senator's appearance. The fellow was in fact
crazy about her beauty and ready to beat his brains out in
chagrin. Perhaps Laura enjoyed his torment, but she soothed
him with blandishments that increased his ardor, and she
smiled to herself to think that he had, with all his protestations
of love, never spoken of marriage. Probably the vivacious
fellow never had thought of it. At any rate when he
at length went away from Hawkeye he was no nearer it.
But there was no telling to what desperate lengths his passion
might not carry him.

Laura bade him good bye with tender regret, which, however,
did not disturb her peace or interfere with her plans.
The visit of Senator Dilworthy had become of more importance
to her, and it by and by bore the fruit she longed for,
in an invitation to visit his family in the National Capital
during the winter session of Congress.

-- 194 --

p499-221 CHAPTER XXI.

[figure description] Page 194.[end figure description]

Unusquisque sua noverit ire via.—

Propert. Eleg.25.


O lift your natures up:
Embrace our aims: work out your freedom. Girls,
Knowledge is now no more a fountain sealed;
Drink deep until the habits of the slave,
The sins of emptiness, gossip and spite
And slander, die.
The Princess.

WHETHER medicine is a science, or only an empirical
method of getting a living out of the ignorance of the
human race, Ruth found before her first term was over at
the medical school that there were other things she needed
to know quite as much as that which is taught in medical
books, and that she could never satisfy her aspirations without
more general culture.

“Does your doctor know any thing—I don't mean about
medicine, but about things in general, is he a man of information
and good sense?” once asked an old practitioner.
“If he doesn't know any thing but medicine the chance is he
doesn't know that.”

The close application to her special study was beginning
to tell upon Ruth's delicate health also, and the summer
brought with it only weariness and indisposition for any
mental effort.

In this condition of mind and body the quiet of her home
and the unexciting companionship of those about her were
more than ever tiresome.

She followed with more interest Philip's sparkling account

-- 195 --

[figure description] Page 195.[end figure description]

of his life in the west, and longed for his experiences, and
to know some of those people of a world so different from
hers, who alternately amused and displeased him. He at
least was learning the world, the good and the bad of it, as
must happen to every one who accomplishes anything in it.

But what, Ruth wrote, could a woman do, tied up by custom,
and cast into particular circumstances out of which it
was almost impossible to extricate herself? Philip thought
that he would go some day and extricate Ruth, but he did
not write that, for he had the instinct to know that this was
not the extrication she dreamed of, and that she must find
out by her own experience what her heart really wanted.

Philip was not a philosopher, to be sure, but he had the
old fashioned notion, that whatever a woman's theories of
life might be, she would come round to matrimony, only
give her time. He could indeed recall to mind one woman—
and he never knew a nobler—whose whole soul was devoted
and who believed that her life was consecrated to a certain
benevolent project in singleness of life, who yielded to the
touch of matrimony, as an icicle yields to a sunbeam.

Neither at home nor elsewhere did Ruth utter any complaint,
or admit any weariness or doubt of her ability to pursue
the path she had marked out for herself. But her mother
saw clearly enough her struggle with infirmity, and was not
deceived by either her gaiety or by the cheerful composure
which she carried into all the ordinary duties that fell to her.
She saw plainly enough that Ruth needed an entire change
of scene and of occupation, and perhaps she believed that
such a change, with the knowledge of the world it would
bring, would divert Ruth from a course for which she felt
she was physically entirely unfitted.

It therefore suited the wishes of all concerned, when autumn
came, that Ruth should go away to school. She selected a
large New England Seminary, of which she had often heard
Philip speak, which was attended by both sexes and offered
almost collegiate advantages of education. Thither she went
in September, and began for the second time in the year a
life new to her.

-- 196 --

p499-223

RESIDENCE OF SQUIRE MONTAGUE. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 196. In-line image of a large plantation house, with two people walking up the tree-lined pathway.[end figure description]

The Seminary was the chief feature of Fallkill, a village
of two to three thousand inhabitants. It was a prosperous
school, with three hundred students, a large corps of teachers,
men and women, and with a venerable rusty row of academic
buildings on the shaded square of the town. The students
lodged and boarded in private families in the place, and so it
came about that while the school did a great deal to support the
town, the town gave the students society and the sweet influences
of home life. It is at least respectful to say that the
influences of home life are sweet.

Ruth's home, by the intervention of Philip, was in a family—
one of the rare exceptions in life or in fiction—that had
never known better days. The Montagues, it is perhaps well
to say, had intended to come over in the Mayflower, but were
detained at Delft Haven by the illness of a child. They came
over to Massachusetts Bay in another vessel, and thus escaped
the onus of that brevet nobility under which the successors
of the Mayflower Pilgrims have descended. Having no
factitious weight of dignity to carry, the Montagues steadily
improved their condition from the day they landed, and they
were never more vigorous or prosperous than at the date of
this narrative. With character compacted by the rigid Puritan
discipline of more than two centuries, they had retained
its strength and purity and thrown off its narrowness, and
were now blossoming under
the generous modern
influences. Squire Oliver
Montague, a lawyer
who had retired from the
practice of his profession
except in rare cases,
dwelt in a square old
fashioned New England
mansion a quarter of a
mile away from the green. It was called a mansion because
it stood alone with ample fields about it, and had an avenue
of trees leading to it from the road, and on the west commanded
a view of a pretty little lake with gentle slopes and nodding

-- 197 --

p499-224 INSIDE THE MANSION. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 197. In-line image of a woman standing alone in a fancy parlor reading a piece of paper.[end figure description]

groves. But it was just a plain, roomy house, capable of
extending to many guests an unpretending hospitality.

The family consisted of the Squire and his wife, a son and
a daughter married and not at home, a son in college at Cambridge,
another son at the Seminary, and a daughter Alice,
who was a year or more older than Ruth. Having only
riches enough to be able to gratify reasonable desires, and
yet make their gratifications always a novelty and a pleasure,
the family occupied that just mean in life which is so rarely
attained, and still more rarely enjoyed without discontent.

If Ruth did not find so much luxury in the house as in her
own home, there were evidences of culture, of intellectual
activity and of a zest in the affairs of all the world, which
greatly impressed her. Every room had its book-cases or
book-shelves, and was
more or less a library;
upon every table was liable
to be a litter of new
books, fresh periodicals and
daily newspapers. There
were plants in the sunny
windows and some choice
engravings on the walls,
with bits of color in oil or
water-colors; the piano
was sure to be open and
strewn with music; and there were photographs and little
souvenirs here and there of foreign travel. An absence
of any “what-nots” in the corners with rows of cheerful
shells, and Hindoo gods, and Chinese idols, and nests of useless
boxes of lacquered wood, might be taken as denoting
a languidness in the family concerning foreign
missions, but perhaps unjustly.

At any rate the life of the world flowed freely into this
hospitable house, and there was always so much talk there of
the news of the day, of the new books and of authors, of
Boston radicalism and New York civilization, and the virtue

-- 198 --

[figure description] Page 198.[end figure description]

of Congress, that small gossip stood a very poor chance

All this was in many ways so new to Ruth that she seemed
to have passed into another world, in which she experienced a
freedom and a mental exhilaration unknown to her before.
Under this influence she entered upon her studies with keen
enjoyment, finding for a time all the relaxation she needed,
in the charming social life at the Montague house.

It is strange, she wrote to Philip, in one of her occasional
letters, that you never told me more about this delightful
family, and scarcely mentioned Alice who is the life of it,
just the noblest girl, unselfish, knows how to do so many
things, with lots of talent, with a dry humor, and an odd way
of looking at things, and yet quiet and even serious often—
one of your “capable” New England girls. We shall be
great friends. It had never occurred to Philip that there was
any thing extraordinary about the family that needed mention.
He knew dozens of girls like Alice, he thought to himself,
but only one like Ruth.

Good friends the two girls were from the beginning.
Ruth was a study to Alice, the product of a culture entirely
foreign to her experience, so much a child in some things,
so much a woman in others; and Ruth in turn, it must be
confessed, probing Alice sometimes with her serious grey
eyes, wondered what her object in life was, and whether she
had any purpose beyond living as she now saw her. For
she could scarcely conceive of a life that should not be devoted
to the accomplishment of some definite work, and she
had no doubt that in her own case everything else would
yield to the professional career she had marked out.

“So you know Philip Sterling,” said Ruth one day as the
girls sat at their sewing. Ruth never embroidered, and
never sewed when she could avoid it. Bless her.

“Oh yes, we are old friends. Philip used to come to
Fallkill often while he was in college. He was once rusticated
here for a term.”

“Rusticated?”

-- 199 --

[figure description] Page 199.[end figure description]

“Suspended for some College scrape. He was a great
favorite here. Father and he were famous friends. Father
said that Philip had no end of nonsense in him and was
always blundering into something, but he was a royal good
fellow and would come out all right.”

“Did you think he was fickle?”

“Why, I never thought whether he was or not,” replied
Alice looking up. “I suppore he was always in love with
some girl or another, as college boys are. He used to make
me his confidant now and then, and be terribly in the
dumps.”

“Why did he come to you?” pursued Ruth you were
younger than he.”

“I'm sure I don't know. He was at our house a good deal.
Once at a picnic by the lake, at the risk of his own life, he
saved sister Millie from drowning, and we all liked to have
him here. Perhaps he thought as he had saved one sister,
the other ought to help him when he was in trouble. I don't
know.”

The fact was that Alice was a person who invited confidences,
because she never betrayed them, and gave abundant
sympathy in return. There are persons, whom we all know,
to whom human confidences, troubles and heart-aches flow as
naturally as streams to a placid lake.

This is not a history of Fallkill, nor of the Montague family,
worthy as both are of that honor, and this narrative cannot
be diverted into long loitering with them. If the reader
visits the village to-day, he will doubtless be pointed out the
Montague dwelling, where Ruth lived, the cross-lots path she
traversed to the Seminary, and the venerable chapel with its
cracked bell.

In the little society of the place, the Quaker girl was a
favorite, and no considerable social gathering or pleasure party
was thought complete without her. There was something in
this seemingly transparent and yet deep character, in her
childlike gaiety and enjoyment of the society about her, and

-- 200 --

p499-227 RUTH DISSIPATING. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 200. In-line image of a group of people dancing in a gazebo next to a lake.[end figure description]

in her not seldom absorption in herself, that would have
made her long remembered there if no events had subsequently
occurred to recall her to mind.

To the surprise of Alice, Ruth took to the small gaieties of
the village with a zest of enjoyment that seemed foreign to
one who had devoted her life to a serious profession from the
highest motives. Alice liked society well enough, she thought,
but there was nothing exciting in that of Fallkill, nor anything
novel in the attentions of the well-bred young gentlemen
one met in it. It must have worn a different aspect to
Ruth, for she entered into its pleasures at first with curiosity,
and then with interest and finally with a kind of staid
abandon that no one would have deemed possible for her.
Parties, picnics, rowing-matches, moonlight strolls, nutting-expeditions
in the October
woods,—Alice declared that
it was a whirl of dissipation.
The fondness of Ruth, which was scarcely disguised,
for the company of agreeable young fellows, who talked
nothings, gave Alice opportunity for no end of banter.

“Do you look upon them as `subjects,' dear?” she would
ask.

And Ruth laughed her merriest laugh, and then looked
sober again. Perhaps she was thinking, after all, whether
she knew herself.

-- 201 --

p499-228

[figure description] Page 201. Tail-piece image of two men and women together talking. One man is bowing[end figure description]

If you should rear a duck in the heart of the Sahara, no
doubt it would swim if you brought it to the Nile.

Surely no one would have predicted when Ruth left Philadelphia
that she would become absorbed to this extent, and
so happy, in a life so unlike that she thought she desired.
But no one can tell how a woman will act under any circumstances.
The reason novelists nearly always fail in depicting
women when they make them act, is that they let them do
what they have observed some woman has done at sometime
or another. And that is where they make a mistake; for a
woman will never do again what has been done before. It is
this uncertainty that causes women, considered as materials
for fiction, to be so interesting to themselves and to others.

As the fall went on and the winter, Ruth did not distinguish
herself greatly at the Fallkill Seminary as a student, a
fact that apparently gave her no anxiety, and did not diminish
her enjoyment of a new sort of power which had awakened
within her.

-- 202 --

p499-229 CHAPTER XXII.

[figure description] Page 202.[end figure description]



Wohl giebt es im Leben kein süsseres Glück,
Als der Liebe Geständniss im Liebehen's Blick;
Wohl giebt es im Leben nicht höhere Lust,
Als Freuden der Liebe an liebender Brust.
Dem hat nie das Leben freundlich begegnet,
Den nieht die Weihe der Liebe gesegnet.
Doch der Liebe Glück, so himmlisch, so schön,
Kann nie ohne Glauben an Tugend bestehn.
Körner.

O ke aloha ka mea i oi aku ka maikai mamua o ka umeki poi a me ka
ipukaia.

IN mid-winter, an event occurred of unusual interest to the
inhabitants of the Montague house, and to the friends of
the young ladies who sought their society.

This was the arrival at the Sassacus Hotel of two young
gentlemen from the west.

It is the fashion in New England to give Indian names to
the public houses, not that the late lamented savage knew
how to keep a hotel, but that his warlike name may impress
the traveler who humbly craves shelter there, and make him
grateful to the noble and gentlemanly clerk if he is allowed
to depart with his scalp safe.

The two young gentlemen were neither students for the
Fallkill Seminary, nor lecturers on physiology, nor yet life
assurance solicitors, three suppositions that almost exhausted
the guessing power of the people at the hotel in respect to

-- 203 --

[figure description] Page 203.[end figure description]

the names of “Philip Sterling and Henry Brierly, Missouri,”
on the register. They were handsome enough fellows, that
was evident, browned by out-door exposure, and with a free
and lordly way about them that almost awed the hotel clerk
himself. Indeed, he very soon set down Mr. Brierly as a
gentleman of large fortune, with enormous interests on his
shoulders. Harry had a way of casually mentioning western
investments, through lines, the freighting business, and the
route through the Indian territory to Lower California, which
was calculated to give an importance to his lightest word.

“You've a pleasant town here, sir, and the most comfortable
looking hotel I've seen out of New York,” said Harry
to the clerk; “we shall stay here a few days if you can give
us a roomy suite of apartments.”

Harry usually had the best of everything, wherever he
went, as such fellows always do have in this accommodating
world. Philip would have been quite content with less expensive
quarters, but there was no resisting Harry's generosity
in such matters.

Railroad surveying and real-estate operations were at a
standstill during the winter in Missouri, and the young men
had taken advantage of the lull to come east, Philip to see if
there was any disposition in his friends, the railway contractors,
to give him a share in the Salt Lick Union Pacific
Extension, and Harry to open out to his uncle the prospects
of the new city at Stone's Landing, and to procure congressional
appropriations for the harbor and for making Goose
Run navigable. Harry had with him a map of that noble
stream and of the harbor, with a perfect net-work of rail-roads
centering in it, pictures of wharves, erowded with
steamboats, and of huge grain-elevators on the bank, all of
which grew out of the combined imaginations of Col. Sellers
and Mr. Brierly. The Colonel had entire confidence in
Harry's influence with Wall street, and with congressmen, to
bring about the consummation of their scheme, and he waited
his return in the empty house at Hawkeye, feeding his

-- 204 --

[figure description] Page 204.[end figure description]

pinched family upon the most gorgeous expectations with a
reckless prodigality.

“Don't let 'em into the thing more than is necessary,” says
the Colonel to Harry; “give 'em a small interest; a lot
apiece in the suburbs of the Landing ought to do a congressman,
but I reckon you'll have to mortgage a part of the city
itself to the brokers.”

Harry did not find that eagerness to lend money on Stone's
Landing in Wall street which Col. Sellers had expected, (it
had seen too many such maps as he exhibited), although his
uncle and some of the brokers looked with more favor on
the appropriation for improving the navigation of Columbus
River, and were not disinclined to form a company for that
purpose. An appropriation was a tangible thing, if you
could get hold of it, and it made little difference what it was
appropriated for, so long as you got hold of it.

Pending these weighty negotiations, Philip has persuaded
Harry to take a little run up to Fallkill, a not difficult task,
for that young man would at any time have turned his back
upon all the land in the West at sight of a new and pretty
face, and he had, it must be confessed, a facility in love making
which made it not at all an interference with the more
serious business of life. He could not, to be sure, conceive
how Philip could be interested in a young lady who was
studying medicine, but he had no objection to going, for he
did not doubt that there were other girls in Fallkill who were
worth a week's attention.

The young men were received at the house of the Montagues
with the hospitality which never failed there.

“We are glad to see you again,” exclaimed the Squire
heartily; “you are welcome Mr. Brierly, any friend of Phil's
is welcome at our house.”

“It's more like home to me, than any place except my own
home,” cried Philip, as he looked about the cheerful house
and went through a general hand-shaking.

“It's a long time, though, since you have been here to say

-- 205 --

[figure description] Page 205.[end figure description]

so,” Alice said, with her father's frankness of manner; and
I suspect we owe the visit now to your sudden interest in
the Fallkill Seminary.”

Philip's color came, as it had awkward way of doing in
his tell-tale face, but before he could stammer a reply, Harry
came in with,

“That accounts for Phil's wish to build a Seminary at
Stone's Landing, our place in Missouri, when Col. Sellers
insisted it should be a University. Phil appears to have a
weakness for Seminaries.”

“It would have been better for your friend Sellers,” retorted
Philip, “if he had had a weakness for district schools.
Col. Sellers, Miss Alice, is a great friend of Harry's, who is
always trying to build a house by beginning at the top.”

“I suppose it's as easy to build a University on paper as a
Seminary, and it looks better,” was Harry's reflection; at
which the Squire laughed, and said he quite agreed with him.
The old gentleman understood Stone's Landing a good deal
better than he would have done after an hour's talk with
either of it's expectant proprietors.

At this moment, and while Philip was trying to frame a
question that he found it exceedingly difficult to put into
words, the door opened quietly, and Ruth entered. Taking
in the group with a quick glance, her eye lighted up, and
with a merry smile she advanced and shook hands with Philip.
She was so unconstrained and sincerely cordial, that it made
that hero of the west feel somehow young, and very ill at
ease.

For months and months he had thought of this meeting
and pictured it to himself a hundred times, but he had never
imagined it would be like this. He should meet Ruth unexpectedly,
as she was walking alone from the school, perhaps,
or entering the room where he was waiting for her, and she
would cry “Oh! Phil,” and then check herself, and perhaps
blush, and Philip calm but eager and enthusiastic, would reassure
her by his warm manner, and he would take her hand

-- 206 --

p499-233 ANTICIPATION. REALITY. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 206. In-line image of a split screen. On one side a man and a woman are kissing, while in the other the same two are standing apart looking at one another.[end figure description]

impressively, and she would look up timidly, and, after his
long absence, perhaps he would be permitted to ——.
Good heavens, how many times he had come to this point,
and wondered if it could happen so. Well, well; he had
never supposed that he should be the one embarrassed, and
above all by a sincere and cordial welcome.

“We heard you were at the Sassacus House,” were Ruth's
first words; “and this I suppose is your friend?”

“I beg your pardon,” Philip at length blundered out, “this
is Mr. Brierly of whom I have written you.”

And Ruth welcomed Harry with a friendliness that
Philip thought was due to his friend, to be sure, but which
seemed to him too level with her reception of himself, but
which Harry received as his due from the other sex.

Questions were asked about the journey and about the
West, and the conversation became a general one, until Philip
at length found himself talking with the Squire in relation to

-- 207 --

p499-234 PHILIP HEARS HARRY ENTERTAINING RUTH. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 207. In-line image of a man and a woman sitting together at a desk. A slave is coming through the door.[end figure description]

land and railroads and things he couldn't keep his mind on;
especially as he heard Ruth and Harry in an animated discourse,
and caught the words “New York,” and “opera,” and
“reception,” and knew that Harry was giving his imagination
full range in the world of fashion.

Harry knew all about the opera, green room and all (at
least he said so) and knew a good many of the operas and
could make very entertaining stories of their plots, telling how
the soprano came in here, and the basso here, humming the
beginning of their airs—tum-ti-tum-ti-ti—suggesting the profound
dissatisfaction of the basso recitative—down-amongthe-dead-men—
and touching off the whole with an airy grace
quite captivating; though he couldn't have sung a single air
through to save himself, and he hadn't an ear to know
whether it was sung correctly. All the same he doted on
the opera, and kept a box there, into which he lounged occasionally
to hear a favorite scene and meet his society friends.

-- 208 --

[figure description] Page 208.[end figure description]

If Ruth was ever in the city he should be happy to place his
box at the disposal of Ruth and her friends. Needless to
say that she was delighted with the offer.

When she told Philip of it, that discreet young fellow only
smiled, and said that he hoped she would be fortunate
enough to be in New York some evening when Harry had
not already given the use of his private box to some other
friend.

The Squire pressed the visitors to let him send for their
trunks and urged them to stay at his house, and Alice joined
in the invitation, but Philip had reasons for declining. They
staid to supper, however, and in the evening Philip had a
long talk apart with Ruth, a delightful hour to him, in which
she spoke freely of herself as of old, of her studies at Philadelphia
and of her plans, and she entered into his adventures
and prospects in the West with a genuine and almost sisterly
interest; an interest, however, which did not exactly satisfy
Philip—it was too general and not personal enough to suit
him. And with all her freedom in speaking of her own hopes,
Philip could not detect any reference to himself in them;
whereas he never undertook anything that he did not think
of Ruth in connection with it, he never made a plan that had
not reference to her, and he never thought of anything as
complete if she could not share it. Fortune, reputation—
these had no value to him except in Ruth's eyes, and there
were times when it seemed to him that if Ruth was not on
this earth, he should plunge off into some remote wilderness
and live in a purposeless seclusion.

“I hoped,” said Philip, “to get a little start in connection
with this new railroad, and make a little money, so that I
could come east and engage in something more suited to my
tastes. I shouldn't like to live in the West. Would you?

“It never occurred to me whether I would or not,” was
the unembarrassed reply. “One of our graduates went to
Chicago, and has a nice practice there. I don't know where I
shall go. It would mortify mother dreadfully to have me
driving about Philadelphia in a doctor's gig.”

-- 209 --

p499-236

AN ENTERTAINING FELLOW. [figure description] Page 209. In-line image of a peacock.[end figure description]

Philip laughed at the idea of it. “And does it seem as
necessary to you to do it as it did before you came to Fallkill?”

It was a home question, and went deeper than Philip knew,
for Ruth at once thought of practicing her profession among
the young gentlemen and ladies of her acquaintance in the
village; but she was reluctant to admit to herself that her
notions of a career had undergone any change.

“Oh, I don't think I should come to Fallkill to practice,
but I must do something when I am through school; and
why not medicine?”

Philip would like to have explained why not, but the ex
planation would be of no use if it were not already obvious
to Ruth.

Harry was equally in his element whether instructing
Squire Montague about the investment of capital in Missouri,
the improvement of Columbus River, the project he and
some gentlemen in New York had for making a shorter
Pacific connection with the Mississippi than the present one;
or diverting Mrs. Montague with his experience in cooking
in camp; or drawing for Miss Alice an amusing picture of
the social contrasts of New
England and the border
where he had been.

Harry was a very entertaining
fellow, having his
imagination to help his
memory, and telling his
stories as if he believed
them—as perhaps he did.
Alice was greatly amused
with Harry and listened so
seriously to his romancing
that he exceeded his usual limits. Chance allusions to his bachelor
establishment in town and the place of his family on the

-- 210 --

[figure description] Page 210.[end figure description]

Hudson, could not have been made by a millionaire more
naturally.

“I should think,” queried Alice, “you would rather stay
in New York than to try the rough life at the West you have
been speaking of.”

“Oh, adventure,” says Harry, “I get tired of New York.
And besides I got involved in some operations that I had to
see through. Parties in New York only last week wanted
me to go down into Arizona in a big diamond interest. I
told them, no, no speculation for me. I've got my interests
in Missouri; and I wouldn't leave Philip, as long as he stays
there.”

When the young gentlemen were on their way back to the
hotel, Mr. Philip, who was not in very good humor, broke
out,

“What the deuce, Harry, did you go on in that style to
the Montagues for?”

“Go on?” cried Harry. “Why shouldn't I try to make
a pleasant evening? And besides, ain't I going to do those
things? What difference does it make about the mood and
tense of a mere verb? Didn't uncle tell me only last Saturday,
that I might as well go down to Arizona and hunt for
diamonds? A fellow might as well make a good impression
as a poor one.”

“Nonsense. You'll get to believing your own romancing
by and by.”

“Well, you'll see. When Sellers and I get that appropriation,
I'll show you an establishment in town and another
on the Hudson and a box at the opera.”

“Yes, it will be like Col. Sellers' plantation at Hawkeye.
Did you ever see that?”

“Now, don't be cross, Phil. She's just superb, that little
woman. You never told me.”

“Who's just superb?” growled Philip, fancying this turn
of the conversation less than the other.

“Well, Mrs. Montague, if you must know.” And Harry

-- 211 --

[figure description] Page 211.[end figure description]

stopped to light a cigar, and then puffed on in silence.

The little quarrel didn't last over night, for Harry never
appeared to cherish any ill-will half a second, and Philip was
too sensible to continue a row about nothing; and he had
invited Harry to come with him.

The young gentlemen stayed in Fallkill a week, and were
every day at the Montagues, and took part in the winter
gaieties of the village. There were parties here and there to
which the friends of Ruth and the Montagues were of course
invited, and Harry in the generosity of his nature, gave in
return a little supper at the hotel, very simple indeed, with
dancing in the hall, and some refreshments passed round.
And Philip found the whole thing in the bill when he came
to pay it.

Before the week was over Philip thought he had a new
light on the character of Ruth. Her absorption in the
small gaieties of the society there surprised him. He had
few opportunities for serious conversation with her. There
was always some butterfly or another flitting about, and when
Philip showed by his manner that he was not pleased, Ruth
laughed merrily enough and rallied him on his soberness—she
declared he was getting to be grim and unsocial. He talked
indeed more with Alice than with Ruth, and scarcely concealed
from her the trouble that was in his mind. It needed,
in fact, no word from him, for she saw clearly enough what
was going forward, and knew her sex well enough to know
there was no remedy for it but time.

“Ruth is a dear girl, Philip, and has as much firmness of
purpose as ever, but don't you see she has just discovered that
she is fond of society? Don't you let her see you are selfish
about it, is my advice.”

The last evening they were to spend in Fallkill they were
at the Montagues, and Philip hoped that he would find Ruth
in a different mood. But she was never more gay, and there
was a spice of mischief in her eye and in her laugh. “Confound
it,” said Philip to himself, “she's in a perfect twitter.”

-- 212 --

[figure description] Page 212.[end figure description]

He would have liked to quarrel with her, and fling himself
out of the house in tragedy style, going perhaps so far as to
blindly wander off miles into the country and bathe his
throbbing brow in the chilling rain of the stars, as people do
in novels; but he had no opportunity. For Ruth was as
serenely unconscious of mischief as women can be at times,
and fascinated him more than ever with her little demurenesses
and half-confidences. She even said “Thee” to him
once in reproach for a cutting speech he began. And the
sweet little word made his heart beat like a trip-hammer, for
never in all her life had she said “thee” to him before.

Was she fascinated with Harry's careless bon homie and
gay assurance? Both chatted away in high spirits, and made
the evening whirl along in the most mirthful manner. Ruth
sang for Harry, and that young gentleman turned the leaves
for her at the piano, and put in a bass note now and then
where he thought it would tell.

Yes, it was a merry evening, and Philip was heartily glad
when it was over, and the long leave-taking with the family
was through with.

“Farewell Philip. Good night Mr. Brierly,” Ruth's clear
voice sounded after them as they went down the walk.

And she spoke Harry's name last, thought Philip.

-- 213 --

p499-240 CHAPTER XXIII.

[figure description] Page 213.[end figure description]



“O see ye not yon narrow road
So thick beset wi' thorns and briers?
That is the Path of Righteousness,
Though after it but few inquires.
“And see ye not yon braid, braid road,
That lies across the lily leven?
That is the Path of Wickedness,
Though some call it the road to Heaven.”
Thomas the Rhymer.

PHILIP and Harry reached New York in very different
states of mind. Harry was buoyant. He found a letter
from Col. Sellers urging him to go to Washington and confer
with Senator Dilworthy. The petition was in his hands.
It had been signed by everybody of any importance in Missouri,
and would be presented immediately.

“I should go on myself,” wrote the Colonel, “but I am
engaged in the invention of a process for lighting such a city
as St. Louis by means of water; just attach my machine to
the water-pipes anywhere and the decomposition of the fluid
begins, and you will have floods of light for the mere cost of
the machine. I've nearly got the lighting part, but I want
to attach to it a heating, cooking, washing and ironing apparatus.
It's going to be the great thing, but we'd better keep
this appropriation going while I am perfecting it.”

Harry took letters to several congressmen from his uncle
and from Mr. Duff Brown, each of whom had an extensive
acquaintance in both houses where they were well known as
men engaged in large private operations for the public good,

-- 214 --

p499-241 HARRY EXPLAINS BEFORE SENATE COMMITTEE. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 214. In-line image of a group of old men gathered around a table.[end figure description]

and men, besides, who, in the slang of the day, understood
the virtues of “addition, division and silence.”

Senator Dilworthy introduced the petition into the Senate
with the remark that he knew, personally, the signers of it,
that they were men interested, it was true, in the improvement
of the country, but he believed without any selfish
motive, and that so far as he knew the signers were loyal.
It pleased him to see upon the roll the names of many colored
citizens, and it must rejoice every friend of humanity
to know that this lately emancipated race were intelligently
taking part in the development of the resources of their
native land. He moved the reference of the petition to the
proper committee.

Senator Dilworthy introduced his young friend to influential
members, as a person who was very well informed about
the Salt Lick Extension of the Pacific, and was one of the
Engineers who had made a careful survey of Columbus River;
plans and to show the connection between the public treasury,
the city of Napoleon and legislation for the benefit of
the whole country.

-- 215 --

p499-242

PHILIP STUDYING. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 215. In-line image of a man standing and using a compass to draw a circle.[end figure description]

Harry was the guest of Senator Dilworthy. There was
scarcely any good movement in which the Senator was not
interested. His house was open to all the laborers in the
field of total abstinence, and much of his time was taken up
in attending the meetings of this cause. He had a Bible class
in the Sunday school of the church which he attended, and
he suggested to Harry that he might take a class during the
time he remained in Washington; Mr. Washington Hawkins
had a class. Harry asked the Senator if there was a class
of young ladies for him to teach, and after that the Senator
did not press the subject.

Philip, if the truth must be told, was not well satisfied
with his western prospects, nor altogether with the people he
had fallen in with. The railroad contractors held out large
but rather indefinite promises. Opportunities for a fortune
he did not doubt existed in Missouri, but for himself he saw
no better means for livelihood than the mastery of the profession
he had rather thoughtlessly entered upon. During the
summer he had made considerable practical advance in the

-- 216 --

[figure description] Page 216.[end figure description]

science of engineering; he had been diligent, and made himself
to a certain extent necessary to the work he was engaged on.
The contractors called him into their consultations frequently,
as to the character of the country he had been over, and the
cost of constructing the road, the nature of the work, etc.

Still Philip felt that if he was going to make either reputation
or money as an engineer, he had a great deal of hard
study before him, and it is to his credit that he did not shrink
from it. While Harry was in Washington dancing attendance
upon the national legislature and making the acquaintance of
the vast lobby that encircled it, Philip devoted himself day
and night, with an energy and a concentration he was capable
of, to the learning and theory of his profession, and to the
science of railroad building. He wrote some papers at this
time for the “Plow, the Loom and the Anvil,” upon the
strength of materials, and especially upon bridge-building,
which attracted considerable attention, and were copied into
the English “Practical Magazine.” They served at any rate
to raise Philip in the opinion of his friends the contractors,
for practical men have a certain superstitious estimation of
ability with the pen, and though they may a little despise the
talent, they are quite ready to make use of it.

Philip sent copies of his performances to Ruth's father and
to other gentlemen whose good opinion he coveted, but he
did not rest upon his laurels. Indeed, so diligently had he
applied himself, that when it came time for him to return
to the West, he felt himself, at least in theory, competent to
take charge of a division in the field.

-- 217 --

p499-244 CHAPTER XXIV.

[figure description] Page 217.[end figure description]

Cante-teca. Iapi-Waxte otonwe kin he cajeyatapi nawahon; otonwe wijice
hinca keyape se wacanmi.

Toketu-kaxta. Han, hecetu; takuwicawaye wijicapi ota hen tipi.

Mahp. Ekta Oicim. ya.

THE capital of the Great Republic was a new world to
country-bred Washington Hawkins. St. Louis was a
greater city, but its floating population did not hail from
great distances, and so it had the general family aspect of the
permanent population; but Washington gathered its people
from the four winds of heaven, and so the manners, the faces
and the fashions there, presented a variety that was infinite.
Washington had never been in “society” in St. Louis, and
he knew nothing of the ways of its wealthier citizens and
had never inspected one of their dwellings. Consequently,
everything in the nature of modern fashion and grandeur
was a new and wonderful revelation to him.

Washington is an interesting city to any of us. It seems
to become more and more interesting the oftener we visit it.
Perhaps the reader has never been there? Very well. You
arrive either at night, rather too late to do anything or see
anything until morning, or you arrive so early in the morning
that you consider it best to go to your hotel and sleep an
hour or two while the sun bothers along over the Atlantic.
You cannot well arrive at a pleasant intermediate hour,
because the railway corporation that keeps the keys of the
only door that leads into the town or out of it take care of
that. You arrive in tolerably good spirits, because it is only

-- 218 --

p499-245 KEEP OUT OF HERE SIR!
AN OLD ONE.
[figure description] 499EAF. Page 218. In-line images of a man being beaten by another man, and an empty covered wagon with horses attached.[end figure description]

thirty-eight miles from Baltimore to the capital, and so you
have only been insulted three times (provided you are not in
a sleeping car—the average
is higher, there): once
when you renewed your
ticket after stopping over
in Baltimore, once when
you were about to enter
the “ladies' car” without
knowing it was a lady's
car, and once when you
asked the conductor at
what hour you would reach
Washington.

You are assailed by a
long rank of hackmen who
shake their whips in your
face as you step out upon
the sidewalk; you enter
what they regard as a
“carriage,” in the capital,
and you wonder why they do not take it out of service and
put it in the museum: we have few enough antiquities, and

-- 219 --

p499-246 A PROMENADE OUTFIT. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 219. In-line image of a man with a fan standing next to a gate.[end figure description]

it is little to our credit that we make scarcely any effort to
preserve the few we have. You reach your hotel, presently—
and here let us draw the curtain of charity—because of
course you have gone to the wrong one. You being a stranger,
how could you do otherwise? There are a hundred and
eighteen bad hotels, and only one good one. The most
renowned and popular hotel of them all is perhaps the worst
one known to history.

It is winter, and night. When you arrived, it was snowing.
When you reached the hotel, it was sleeting. When
you went to bed, it was raining. During the night it froze
hard, and the wind blew some chimneys down. When you
got up in the morning, it was foggy. When you finished
your breakfast at ten o'clock and went out, the sunshine was
brilliant, the weather balmy and delicious, and the mud and
slush deep and all-pervading. You will like the climate—
when you get used to it.

You naturally wish to view the city; so you take an
umbrella, an overcoat, and a fan, and go forth. The prominent

-- 220 --

[figure description] Page 220.[end figure description]

features you soon locate and get familiar with; first
you glimpse the ornamental upper works of a long, snowy
palace projecting above a grove of trees, and a tall, graceful
white dome with a statue on it surmounting the palace and
pleasantly contrasting with the back-ground of blue sky.
That building is the capitol; gossips will tell you that by the
original estimates it was to cost $12,000,000, and that the
government did come within $27,200,000 of building if for
that sum.

You stand at the back of the capitol to treat yourself to a
view, and it is a very noble one. You understand, the capitol
stands upon the verge of a high piece of table land, a fine
commanding position, and its front looks out over this noble
situation for a city—but it don't see it, for the reason that
when the capitol extension was decided upon, the property
owners at once advanced their prices to such inhuman figures
that the people went down and built the city in the muddy
low marsh behind the temple of liberty; so now the lordly
front of the building, with its imposing colonades, its projecting,
graceful wings, its picturesque groups of statuary,
and its long terraced ranges of steps, flowing down in white
marble waves to the ground, merely looks out upon a sorrowful
little desert of cheap boarding houses.

So you observe, that you take your view from the back of
the capitol. And yet not from the airy outlooks of the
dome, by the way, because to get there you must pass through
the great rotunda: and to do that, you would have to see the
marvelous Historical Paintings that hang there, and the basreliefs—
and what have you done that you should suffer thus?
And besides, you might have to pass through the old part of
the building, and you could not help seeing Mr. Lincoln, as
petrified by a young lady artist for $10,000—and you might
take his marble emancipation proclamation, which he holds
out in his hand and contemplates, for a folded napkin; and
you might conceive from his expression and his attitude, that
he is finding fault with the washing. Which is not the case.
Nobody knows what is the matter with him; but everybody
feels for him. Well, you ought not to go into the dome any

-- 221 --

p499-248 REARED BY A GRATEFUL COUNTRY. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 221. In-line image of a landscape with a large broken stone with two people standing in front of it.[end figure description]

how, because it would be utterly impossible to go up there
without seeing the frescoes in it—and why should you be
interested in the delirium tremens of art?

The capitol is a very noble and a very beautiful building,
both within and without, but you need not examine it now.
Still, if you greatly prefer going into the dome, go. Now
your general glance gives you picturesque stretches of gleaming
water, on your left, with a sail here and there and a lunatic
asylum on shore; over beyond the water, on a distant
elevation, you see a squat yellow temple which your eye
dwells upon lovingly through a blur of unmanly moisture,
for it recals your lost boyhood and the Parthenons done in
molasses candy which made it blest and beautiful. Still in
the distance, but on this side of the water and close to its
edge, the Monument to the Father of his Country towers out
of the mud—sacred soil is the customary term. It has the
aspect of a factory chimney with the top broken off. The
skeleton of a decaying scaffolding lingers about its summit,
and tradition says that the spirit of Washington often comes

-- 222 --

[figure description] Page 222.[end figure description]

down and sits on those rafters to enjoy this tribute of respect
which the nation has reared as the symbol of its unappeasable
gratitude. The Monument is to be finished, some day, and
at that time our Washington will have risen still higher in
the nation's veneration, and will be known as the Great-Great-Grandfather
of his Country. The memorial Chimney
stands in a quiet pastoral locality that is full of reposeful
expression. With a glass you can see the cow-sheds about its
base, and the contented sheep nimbling pebbles in the desert
solitudes that surround it, and the tired pigs dozing in the
holy calm of its protecting shadow.

Now you wrench your gaze loose and you look down in
front of you and see the broad Pennsylvania Avenue stretching
straight ahead for a mile or more till it brings up against
the iron fence in front of a pillared granite pile, the Treasury
building—an edifice that would command respect in any capital.
The stores and hotels that wall in this broad avenue
are mean, and cheap, and dingy, and are better left without
comment. Beyond the Treasury is a fine large white barn,
with wide unhandsome grounds about it. The President
lives there. It is ugly enough outside, but that is nothing to
what it is inside. Dreariness, flimsiness, bad taste reduced to
mathematical completeness is what the inside offers to the
eye, if it remains yet what it always has been.

The front and right hand views give you the city at large.
It is a wide stretch of cheap little brick houses, with here
and there a noble architectural pile lifting itself out of the
midst—government buildings, these. If the thaw is still
going on when you come down and go about town, you will
wonder at the short-sightedness of the city fathers, when you
come to inspect the streets, in that they do not dilute the
mud a little more and use them for canals.

If you inquire around a little, you will find that there are
more boarding houses to the square acre in Washington than
there are in any other city in the land, perhaps. If you apply
for a home in one of them, it will seem odd to you to have
the landlady inspect you with a severe eye and then ask you

-- 223 --

[figure description] Page 223.[end figure description]

if you are a member of Congress. Perhaps, just as a pleasantry,
you will say yes. And then she will tell you that she
is “full.” Then you show her her advertisement in the
morning paper, and there she stands, convicted and ashamed.
She will try to blush, and it will be only polite in you to take
the effort for the deed. She shows you her rooms, now, and
lets you take one—but she makes you pay in advance for it.
That is what you will get for pretending to be a member of
Congress. If you had been content to be merely a private
citizen, your trunk would have been sufficient security for
your board. If you are curious and inquire into this thing,
the chances are that your landlady will be ill-natured enough
to say that the person and property of a Congressman are
exempt from arrest or detention, and that with the tears in
her eyes she has seen several of the people's representatives
walk off to their several States and Territories carrying her
unreceipted board bills in their pockets for keepsakes. And
before you have been in Washington many weeks you will
he mean enough to believe her, too.

Of course you contrive to see everything and find out
everything. And one of the first and most startling things
you find out is, that every individual you encounter in the
City of Washington almost—and certainly every separate
and distinct individual in the public employment, from the
highest bureau chief, clear down to the maid who scrubs Department
halls, the night watchmen of the public buildings
and the darkey boy who purifies the Department spittoons—
represents Political Influence. Unless you can get the ear of
a Senator, or a Congressman, or a Chief of a Bureau or Department,
and persuade him to use his “influence” in your
behalf, you cannot get an employment of the most trivial
nature in Washington. Mere merit, fitness and capability, are
useless baggage to you without “influence.” The population
of Washington consists pretty much entirely of government
employés and the people who board them. There are
thousands of these employés, and they have gathered there
from every corner of the Union and got their berths through

-- 224 --

p499-251 BENEFIT OF POLITICAL INFLUENCE. [figure description] Page 224. In-line image of a little boy holding an empty bowl.[end figure description]

the intercession (command is nearer the word) of the Senators
and Representatives of their respective States. It would be
an odd circumstance to see a girl get employment at three or
four dollars a week in one of the great public cribs without
any political grandee to back her, but merely because she was
worthy, and competent, and a good citizen of a free country
that “treats all persons alike.” Washington would be mildly
thunderstruck at such a thing as that. If you are a member
of Congress, (no offence,) and one of your constituents who
doesn't know anything, and does not want to go into the
bother of learning something, and has no money, and no employment,
and can't earn a living, comes besieging you for
help, do you say, “Come, my friend, if your services were
valuable you could get employment elsewhere—don't want you
here?” Oh, no. You take him to a Department and say,
“Here, give this person something to pass away the time at—
and a salary”—and the thing is done. You throw him on
his country. He is his country's child, let his country

-- 225 --

[figure description] Page 225.[end figure description]

support him. There is something good and motherly about
Washington, the grand old benevolent National Asylum for
the Helpless.

The wages received by this great hive of employés are
placed at the liberal figure meet and just for skilled and competent
labor. Such of them as are immediately employed
about the two Houses of Congress, are not only liberally paid
also, but are remembered in the customary Extra Compensation
bill which slides neatly through, annually, with the general
grab that signalizes the last night of a session, and thus
twenty per cent. is added to their wages, for—for fun, no
doubt.

Washington Hawkins' new life was an unceasing delight
to him. Senator Dilworthy lived sumptuously, and Washington's
quarters were charming—gas; running water, hot
and cold; bath-room, coal fires, rich carpets, beautiful pictures
on the walls; books on religion, temperance, public
charities and financial schemes; trim colored servants, dainty
food—everything a body could wish for. And as for stationery,
there was no end to it; the government furnished it;
postage stamps were not needed—the Senator's frank could
convey a horse through the mails, if necessary.

And then he saw such dazzling company. Renowned
generals and admirals who had seemed but colossal myths
when he was in the far west, went in and out before him or
sat at the Senator's table, solidified into palpable flesh and
blood; famous statesmen crossed his path daily; that once
rare and awe-inspiring being, a Congressman, was become a
common spectacle—a spectacle so common, indeed, that he
could contemplate it without excitement, even without embarrassment;
foreign ministers were visible to the naked eye
at happy intervals; he had looked upon the President himself,
and lived. And more, this world of enchantment teemed
with speculation—the whole atmosphere was thick with it—
and that indeed was Washington Hawkins' native air; none
other refreshed his lungs so gratefully. He had found paradise
at last.

The more he saw of his chief the Senator, the more he

-- 226 --

[figure description] Page 226.[end figure description]

honored him, and the more conspicuously the moral grandeur
of his character appeared to stand out. To possess the
friendship and the kindly interest of such a man, Washington
said in a letter to Louise, was a happy fortune for a young
man whose career had been so impeded and so clouded as his.

The weeks drifted by; Harry Brierly flirted, danced, added
lustre to the brilliant Senatorial receptions, and diligently
“buzzed” and “button-holed” Congressmen in the interest
of the Columbus River scheme; meantime Senator Dilworthy
labored hard in the same interest—and in others of equal
national importance. Harry wrote frequently to Sellers, and
always encouragingly; and from these letters it was easy to
see that Harry was a pet with all Washington, and was likely
to carry the thing through; that the assistance rendered him
by “old Dilworthy” was pretty fair—pretty fair; “and
every little helps, you know,” said Harry.

Washington wrote Sellers officially, now and then. In one
of his letters it appeared that whereas no member of the
House committee favored the scheme at first, there was now
needed but one more vote to compass a majority report.
Closing sentence:

“Providence seems to further our efforts.”

(Signed,) “Abner Dilworthy, U. S. S.,
per Washington Hawkins, P. S.

At the end of a week, Washington was able to send
the happy news,—officially, as usual,—that the needed
vote had been added and the bill favorably reported from the
Committee. Other letters recorded its perils in Committee
of the whole, and by and by its victory, by just the skin of its
teeth, on third reading and final passage. Then came letters
telling of Mr. Dilworthy's struggles with a stubborn majority
in his own Committee in the Senate; of how these gentlemen
succumbed, one by one, till a majority was secured.

Then there was a hiatus. Washington watched every
move on the board, and he was in a good position to do this,
for he was clerk of this committee, and also one other. He
received no salary as private secretary, but these two clerkships,
procured by his benefactor, paid him an

-- 227 --

p499-254 [figure description] 499EAF. Page 227. Tail-piece image of a window and curtains, looking out on a large building.[end figure description]

aggregate of twelve dollars a day, without counting the twenty per
cent. extra compensation which would of course be voted to
him on the last night of the session.

He saw the bill go into Committee of the whole and struggle
for its life again, and finally worry through. In the fullness
of time he noted its second reading, and by and by the
day arrived when the grand ordeal came, and it was put upon
its final passage. Washington listened with bated breath to
the “Aye!” “No!” “No!” “Aye!” of the voters, for
a few dread minutes, and then could bear the suspense no
longer. He ran down from the gallery and hurried home to
wait.

At the end of two or three hours the Senator arrived in the
bosom of his family, and dinner was waiting. Washington
sprang forward, with the eager question on his lips, and the
Senator said:

“We may rejoice freely, now, my son—Providence has
crowned our efforts with success.”

-- 228 --

p499-255 CHAPTER XXV.

[figure description] Page 228.[end figure description]

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]

WASHINGTON sent grand good news to Col. Sellers
that night. To Louise he wrote:

“It is beautiful to hear him talk when his heart is full of
thankfulness for some manifestation of the Divine favor.
You shall know him, some day my Louise, and knowing him
you will honor him, as I do.”

Harry wrote:

“I pulled it through, Colonel, but it was a tough job,
there is no question about that. There was not a friend to
the measure in the House committee when I began, and not
a friend in the Senate committee except old Dil himself, but
they were all fixed for a majority report when I hauled off
my forces. Everybody here says you can't get a thing like
this through Congress without buying committees for straightout
cash on delivery, but I think I've taught them a thing or
two—if I could only make them believe it. When I tell the
old residenters that this thing went through without buying
a vote or making a promise, they say, `That's rather too
thin.' And when I say thin or not thin it's a fact, anyway,
they say `Come, now, but do you really believe that?' and
when I say I don't believe anything about it, I know it, they
smile and say, `Well, you are pretty innocent, or pretty blind,
one or the other—there's no getting around that.' Why

-- 229 --

p499-256 VISIONS OF A HAPPY MAN. [figure description] Page 229. In-line image of a man dreaming about $40,000 while sitting at a desk.[end figure description]

they really do believe that votes have been bought—they do
indeed. But let them keep on thinking so. I have found
out that if a man knows how to talk to women, and has a little
gift in the way of argument with men, he can afford to
play for an appropriation against a money bag and give the
money bag odds in the game. We've raked in $200,000 of
Uncle Sam's money, say what they will—and there is more
where this came from, when we want it, and I rather fancy I
am the person that can go in and occupy it, too, if I do say
it myself, that shouldn't, perhaps. I'll be with you within a
week. Scare up all the men you can, and put them to work
at once. When I get there I propose to make things hum.”

The great news lifted Sellers into the clouds. He went to
work on the instant. He flew hither and thither making
contracts, engaging men, and steeping his soul in the ecstasies
of business. He was the happiest man in Missouri. And
Louise was the happiest woman; for presently came a letter
from Washington which said:

“Rejoice with me, for the long agony is over! We have
waited patiently and faithfully, all these years, and now at
last the reward is at hand. A man is to pay our family $40,
000 for the Tennessee Land! It is but a little sum compared
to what we could get by waiting, but I do so long to see the
day when I can call you my own, that I have said to myself,
better take this and enjoy life in a humble way than wear out

-- 230 --

[figure description] Page 230.[end figure description]

our best days in this miserable separation. Besides, I can
put this money into operations here that will increase it a
hundred fold, yes, a thousand fold, in a few months. The
air is full of such chances, and I know our family would consent
in a moment that I should put in their shares with mine.
Without a doubt we shall be worth half a million dollars in a
year from this time—I put it at the very lowest figure,
because it is always best to be on the safe side—half a million
at the very lowest calculation, and then your father will give
his consent and we can marry at last. Oh, that will be a
glorious day. Tell our friends the good news—I want all to
share it.”

And she did tell her father and mother, but they said, let
it be kept still for the present. The careful father also told
her to write Washington and warn him not to speculate with
the money, but to wait a little and advise with one or two
wise old heads. She did this. And she managed to keep
the good news to herself, though it would seem that the most
careless observer might have seen by her springing step and
her radiant countenance that some fine piece of good fortune
had descended upon her.

Harry joined the Colonel at Stone's Landing, and that
dead place sprang into sudden life. A swarm of men were
hard at work, and the dull air was filled with the cheery
music of labor. Harry had been constituted engineer-in-general,
and he threw the full strength of his powers into his
work. He moved among his hirelings like a king. Authority
seemed to invest him with a new splendor. Col. Sellers,
as general superintendent of a great public enterprise, was all
that a mere human being could be—and more. These two
grandees went at their imposing “improvement” with the
air of men who had been charged with the work of altering
the foundations of the globe.

They turned their first attention to straightening the river
just above the Landing, where it made a deep bend, and
where the maps and plans showed that the process of straightening
would not only shorten distance but increase the “fall.”
They started a cut-off canal across the peninsula formed by

-- 231 --

p499-258 EXODUS OF THE NATIVES. [figure description] Page 231. In-line image of a couple of turtles and rabbits running around.[end figure description]

the bend, and such another tearing up of the earth and slopping
around in the mud as followed the order to the men,
had never been seen in that region before. There was such
a panic among the turtles that at the end of six hours there
was not one to be found within three miles of Stone's Landing.
They took the young and the aged, the decrepit and
the sick upon their backs and left for tide-water in disorderly
procession, the tadpoles following and the bull-frogs bringing
up the rear.

Saturday night came, but the men were obliged to wait,
because the appropriation had not come. Harry said he had
written to hurry up the money and it would be along presently.
So the work continued, on Monday. Stone's Landing
was making quite a stir in the vicinity, by this time.
Sellers threw a lot or two on the market, “as a feeler,” and
they sold well. He re-clothed his family, laid in a good
stock of provisions, and still had money left. He started a
bank account, in a small way—and mentioned the deposit
casually to friends; and to strangers, too; to everybody, in
fact; but not as a new thing—on the contrary, as a matter of
life-long standing. He could not keep from buying trifles
every day that were not wholly necessary, it was such a
gaudy thing to get out his bank-book and draw a check,

-- 232 --

[figure description] Page 232.[end figure description]

instead of using his old customary formula, “Charge it.”
Harry sold a lot or two, also—and had a dinner party or two
at Hawkeye and a general good time with the money. Both
men held on pretty strenuously for the coming big prices,
however.

At the end of a month things were looking bad. Harry
had besieged the New York headquarters of the Columbus
River Slack-water Navigation Company with demands, then
commands, and finally appeals, but to no purpose; the appropriation
did not come; the letters were not even answered.
The workmen were clamorous, now. The Colonel and Harry
retired to consult.

“What's to be done?” said the Colonel.

“Hang'd if I know.”

“Company say anything?”

“Not a word.”

“You telegraphed yesterday?”

“Yes, and the day before, too.”

“No answer?”

“None—confound them!”

Then there was a long pause. Finally both spoke at once:

“I've got it!”

I've got it!”

“What's yours?” said Harry.

“Give the boys thirty-day orders on the Company for the
back pay.”

“That's it—that's my own idea to a dot. But then—but
then——”

“Yes, I know,” said the Colonel; “I know they can't wait
for the orders to go to New York and be cashed, but what's
the reason they can't get them discounted in Hawkeye?”

“Of course they can. That solves the difficulty. Everybody
knows the appropriation's been made and the Company's
perfectly good.”

So the orders were given and the men appeased, though
they grumbled a little at first. The orders went well enough

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

p499-261 HARRY BRIERLY FLIES FROM THE MOB. [figure description] 499EAF. Illustration of a man on a white horse, who is having stones thrown at him while he rides away.[end figure description]

-- 233 --

[figure description] Page 233.[end figure description]

for groceries and such things at a fair discount, and the work
danced along gaily for a time. Two or three purchasers put
up frame houses at the Landing and moved in, and of course
a far-sighted but easy-going journeyman printer wandered
along and started the “Napoleon Weekly Telegraph and
Literary Repository”—a paper with a Latin motto from
the Unabridged dictionary, and plenty of “fat” conversational
tales and double-leaded poetry—all for two dollars a
year, strictly in advance. Of course the merchants forwarded
the orders at once to New York—and never heard of them
again.

At the end of some weeks Harry's orders were a drug in
the market—nobody would take them at any discount whatever.
The second month closed with a riot.—Sellers was
absent at the time, and Harry began an active absence himself
with the mob at his heels. But being on horseback, he
had the advantage. He did not tarry in Hawkeye, but went
on, thus missing several appointments with creditors. He was
far on his flight eastward, and well out of danger when the
next morning dawned. He telegraphed the Colonel to go
down and quiet the laborers—he was bound east for money—
everything would be right in a week—tell the men so—tell
them to rely on him and not be afraid.

Sellers found the mob quiet enough when he reached the
Landing. They had gutted the Navigation office, then piled
the beautiful engraved stock-books and things in the middle
of the floor and enjoyed the bonfire while it lasted. They
had a liking for the Colonel, but still they had some idea of
hanging him, as a sort of make shift that might answer, after
a fashion, in place of more satisfactory game.

But they made the mistake of waiting to hear what he had
to say first. Within fifteen minutes his tongue had done its
work and they were all rich men.—He gave every one of
them a lot in the suburbs of the city of Stone's Landing,
within a mile and a half of the future post office and railway
station, and they promised to resume work as soon as Harry
got east and started the money along. Now things were

-- 234 --

p499-263 ENJOYING THE BONFIRE. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 234. In-line image of men starting a bonfire with all sorts of home items, like chairs and paintings.[end figure description]

blooming and pleasant again, but the men had no money, and
nothing to live on. The Colonel divided with them the
money he still had in bank—an act which had nothing
surprising about it because he was generally ready to divide
whatever he had with anybody that wanted it, and it was
owing to this very trait that his family spent their days in
poverty and at times were pinched with famine.

When the men's minds had cooled and Sellers was gone,
they hated themselves for letting him beguile them with fine
speeches, but it was too late, now—they agreed to hang him
another time—such time as Providence should appoint.

-- 235 --

p499-264 CHAPTER XXVI.

[figure description] Page 235.[end figure description]

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]

RUMORS of Ruth's frivolity and worldliness at Fallkill
traveled to Philadelphia in due time, and occasioned no
little undertalk among the Bolton relatives.

Hannah Shoecraft told another cousin that, for her part,
she never believed that Ruth had so much more “mind”
than other people; and Cousin Hulda added that she always
thought Ruth was fond of admiration, and that was the reason
she was unwilling to wear plain clothes and attend Meeting.
The story that Ruth was “engaged” to a young gentleman
of fortune in Fallkill came with the other news, and helped
to give point to the little satirical remarks that went round
about Ruth's desire to be a doctor!

Margaret Bolton was too wise to be either surprised or
alarmed by these rumors. They might be true; she knew a
woman's nature too well to think them improbable, but she
also knew how steadfast Ruth was in her purposes, and that,
as a brook breaks into ripples and eddies and dances and
sports by the way, and yet keeps on to the sea, it was in
Ruth's nature to give back cheerful answer to the solicitations
of friendliness and pleasure, to appear idly delaying
even, and sporting in the sunshine, while the current of her
resolution flowed steadily on.

That Ruth had this delight in the mere surface play of life

-- 236 --

[figure description] Page 236.[end figure description]

—that she could, for instance, be interested in that somewhat
serious by-play called “flirtation,” or take any delight in the
exercise of those little arts of pleasing and winning which
are none the less genuine and charming because they are not
intellectual, Ruth, herself, had never suspected until she went
to Fallkill. She had believed it her duty to subdue her
gaiety of temperament, and let nothing divert her from what
are called serious pursuits. In her limited experience she
brought everything to the judgment of her own conscience,
and settled the affairs of all the world in her own serene
judgment hall. Perhaps her mother saw this, and saw also
that there was nothing in the Friends' society to prevent her
from growing more and more opinionated.

When Ruth returned to Philadelphia, it must be confessed—
though it would not have been by her—that a medical
career did seem a little less necessary for her than formerly;
and coming back in a glow of triumph, as it were, and in the
consciousness of the freedom and life in a lively society and
in new and sympathetic friendship, she anticipated pleasure
in an attempt to break up the stiffness and levelness of the
society at home, and infusing into it something of the motion
and sparkle which were so agreeable at Fallkill. She expected
visits from her new friends, she would have company, the
new books and the periodicals about which all the world was
talking, and, in short, she would have life.

For a little while she lived in this atmosphere which she had
brought with her. Her mother was delighted with this
change in her, with the improvement in her health and the
interest she exhibited in home affairs. Her father enjoyed
the society of his favorite daughter as he did few things besides;
he liked her mirthful and teasing ways, and not less a
keen battle over something she had read. He had been a
great reader all his life, and a remarkable memory had stored
his mind with encyclopædic information. It was one of Ruth's
delights to cram herself with some out of the way subject
and endeavor to catch her father; but she almost always
failed. Mr. Bolton liked company, a house full of it, and

-- 237 --

[figure description] Page 237.[end figure description]

the mirth of young people, and he would have willingly
entered into any revolutionary plans Ruth might have suggested
in relation to Friends' society.

But custom and the fixed order are stronger than the most
enthusiastic and rebellions young lady, as Ruth very soon
found. In spite of all her brave efforts, her frequent correspondence,
and her determined animation, her books and her
music, she found herself settling into the clutches of the old
monotony, and as she realized the hopelessness of her endeavors,
the medical scheme took new hold of her, and seemed
to her the only method of escape.

“Mother, thee does not know how different it is in Fallkill,
how much more interesting the people are one meets, how
much more life there is.”

“But thee will find the world, child, pretty much all the
same, when thee knows it better. I thought once as thee
does now, and had as little thought of being a Friend as thee
has. Perhaps when thee has seen more, thee will better appreciate
a quiet life.”

“Thee married young. I shall not marry young, and perhaps
not at all,” said Ruth, with a look of vast experience.

“Perhaps thee doesn't know thee own mind; I have known
persons of thy age who did not. Did thee see anybody whom
thee would like to live with always in Fallkill?”

“Not always,” replied Ruth with a little laugh. “Mother,
I think I wouldn't say `always' to any one until I have a
profession and am as independent as he is. Then my love
would be a free act, and not in any way a necessity.”

Margaret Bolton smiled at this new-fangled philosophy.
“Thee will find that love, Ruth, is a thing thee won't reason
about, when it comes, nor make any bargains about. Thee
wrote that Philip Sterling was at Fallkill.”

“Yes, and Henry Brierly, a friend of his; a very amusing
young fellow and not so serious-minded as Philip, but a bit
of a fop may be.”

“And thee preferred the fop to the serious-minded?”

-- 238 --

[figure description] Page 238.[end figure description]

“I didn't prefer anybody, but Henry Brierly was good
company, which Philip wasn't always.”

“Did thee know thee father had been in correspondence
with Philip?”

Ruth looked up surprised and with a plain question in her
eyes.

“Oh, it's not about thee.”

“What then?” and if there was any shade of disappointment
in her tone, probably Ruth herself did not know it.

“It's about some land up in the country. That man Bigler
has got father into another speculation.”

“That odious man! Why will father have any thing to do
with him? Is it that railroad?”

“Yes. Father advanced money and took land as security,
and whatever has gone with the money and the bonds, he
has on his hands a large tract of wild land.”

“And what has Philip to do with that?”

“It has good timber, if it could ever be got out, and father
says that there must be coal in it; it's in a coal region. He
wants Philip to survey it, and examine it for indications of
coal.”

“It's another of father's fortunes, I suppose,” said Ruth.
“He has put away so many fortunes for us that I'm afraid
we never shall find them.”

Ruth was interested in it nevertheless, and perhaps mainly
because Philip was to be connected with the enterprise. Mr.
Bigler came to dinner with her father next day, and talked a
great deal about Mr. Bolton's magnificent tract of land,
extolled the sagacity that led him to secure such a property,
and led the talk along to another railroad which would open
a northern communication to this very land.

“Pennybacker says it's full of coal, he's no doubt of it,
and a railroad to strike the Erie would make it a fortune.”

“Suppose you take the land and work the thing up, Mr.
Bigler; you may have the tract for three dollars an acre.”

“You'd throw it away, then,” replied Mr. Bigler, “and
I'm not the man to take advantage of a friend. But if

-- 239 --

[figure description] Page 239.[end figure description]

you'll put a mortgage on it for the northern road, I wouldn't
mind taking an interest, if Pennybacker is willing; but Pennybacker,
you know, don't go much on land, he sticks to the
legislature.” And Mr. Bigler laughed.

When Mr. Bigler had gone, Ruth asked her father about
Philip's connection with the land scheme.

“There's nothing definite,” said Mr. Bolton. “Philip is
showing aptitude for his profession. I hear the best reports
of him in New York, though those sharpers don't intend to
do anything but use him. I've written and offered him
employment in surveying and examining the land. We
want to know what it is. And if there is anything in it that
his enterprise can dig out, he shall have an interest. I
should be glad to give the young fellow a lift.”

All his life Eli Bolton had been giving young fellows a
lift, and shouldering the losses when things turned out unfortunately.
His ledger, take it altogether, would not show a
balance on the right side; but perhaps the losses on his books
will turn out to be credits in a world where accounts are kept
on a different basis. The left hand of the ledger will appear
the right, looked at from the other side.

Philip wrote to Ruth rather a comical account of the
bursting up of the city of Napoleon and the navigation
improvement scheme, of Harry's flight and the Colonel's discomfiture.
Harry left in such a hurry that he hadn't even
time to bid Miss Laura Hawkins good-bye, but he had no doubt
that Harry would console himself with the next pretty face he
saw—a remark which was thrown in for Ruth's benefit. Col.
Sellers had in all probability, by this time, some other equally
brilliant speculation in his brain.

As to the railroad, Philip had made up his mind that it was
merely kept on foot for speculative purposes in Wall street,
and he was about to quit it. Would Ruth be glad to hear,
he wondered, that he was coming East? For he was coming,
in spite of a letter from Harry in New York, advising him to
hold on until he had made some arrangements in regard to

-- 240 --

p499-269 “BROTHER PLUM.” [figure description] Page 240. In-line image of a tall man dressed in black wearing a white hat.[end figure description]

contracts, he to be a little careful about Sellers, who was
somewhat visionary, Harry said.

The summer went on without much excitement for Ruth.
She kept up a correspondence with Alice, who promised a
visit in the fall, she read, she earnestly tried to interest herself
in home affairs and such people as came to the house;
but she found herself falling more and more into reveries, and
growing weary of things as they were. She felt that everybody
might become in time like two relatives from a Shaker
establishment in Ohio, who visited the Boltons about this
time, a father and son, clad exactly alike, and alike in manners.
The son, however, who was not of age, was more
unworldly and sanctimonious than his father; he always
addressed his parent as “Brother Plum,” and bore himself

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

RUTH AT HOME. [figure description] Illustration of a woman sitting in a hammock on a porch reading a book.[end figure description]

-- 241 --

p499-272 [figure description] Page 241.[end figure description]

altogether in such a superior manner that Ruth longed to put
bent pins in his chair. Both father and son wore the long, single
breasted collarless coats of their society, without buttons,
before or behind, but with a row of hooks and eyes on either
side in front. It was Ruth's suggestion that the coats would
be improved by a single hook and eye sewed on in the small
of the back where the buttons usually are.

Amusing as this Shaker caricature of the Friends was, it
oppressed Ruth beyond measure, and increased her feeling of
being stifled.

It was a most unreasonable feeling. No home could be
pleasanter than Ruth's. The house, a little out of the city,
was one of those elegant country residences which so much
charm visitors to the suburbs of Philadelphia. A modern dwelling
and luxurious in everything that wealth could suggest for
comfort, it stood in the midst of exquisitely kept lawns, with
groups of trees, parterres of flowers massed in colors, with
greenhouse, grapery and garden; and on one side, the garden
sloped away in undulations to a shallow brook that ran over
a pebbly bottom and sang under forest trees. The country
about was the perfection of cultivated landscape, dotted with
cottages, and stately mansions of Revolutionary date, and
sweet as an English country-side, whether seen in the soft
bloom of May or in the mellow ripeness of late October.

It needed only the peace of the mind within, to make it a
paradise. One riding by on the Old Germantown road, and
seeing a young girl swinging in the hammock on the piazza and
intent upon some volume of old poetry or the latest novel,
would no doubt have envied a life so idyllie. He could not
have imagined that the young girl was reading a volume of
reports of clinics and longing to be elsewhere.

Ruth could not have been more discontented if all the
wealth about her had been as unsubstantial as a dream. Perhaps
she so thought it.

“I feel,” she once said to her father, “as if I were living
in a house of cards.”

“And thee would like to turn it into a hospital?”

-- 242 --

[figure description] Page 242.[end figure description]

“No. But tell me father,” continued Ruth, not to be put
off, “is thee still going on with that Bigler and those other
men who come here and entice thee?”

Mr. Bolton smiled, as men do when they talk with women
about “business.” “Such men have their uses, Ruth. They
keep the world active, and I owe a great many of my best
operations to such men. Who knows, Ruth, but this new land
purchase, which I confess I yielded a little too much to Bigler
in, may not turn out a fortune for thee and the rest of the
children?”

“Ah, father, thee sees every thing in a rose-colored light.
I do believe thee wouldn't have so readily allowed me to
begin the study of medicine, if it hadn't had the novelty of
an experiment to thee.”

“And is thee satisfied with it?”

“If thee means, if I have had enough of it, no. I just
begin to see what I can do in it, and what a noble profession
it is for a woman. Would thee have me sit here like a bird
on a bough and wait for somebody to come and put me in a
cage?”

Mr. Bolton was not sorry to divert the talk from his own
affairs, and he did not think it worth while to tell his family
of a performance that very day which was entirely characteristic
of him.

Ruth might well say that she felt as if she were living in
a house of cards, although the Bolton household had no idea
of the number of perils that hovered over them, any more
than thousands of families in America have of the business
risks and contingences upon which their prosperity and luxury
hang.

A sudden call upon Mr. Bolton for a large sum of money,
which must be forthcoming at once, had found him in the
midst of a dozen ventures, from no one of which a dollar
could be realized. It was in vain that he applied to his business
acquaintances and friends; it was a period of sudden
panic and no money. “A hundred thousand! Mr. Bolton,”

-- 243 --

[figure description] Page 243.[end figure description]

said Plumly. “Good God, if you should ask me for ten, I
shouldn't know where to get it.”

And yet that day Mr. Small (Pennybacker, Bigler and
Small) came to Mr. Bolton with a piteous story of ruin in a
coal operation, if he could not raise ten thousand dollars.
Only ten, and he was sure of a fortune. Without it he was
a beggar. Mr. Bolton had already Small's notes for a large
amount in his safe, labeled “doubtful;” he had helped him
again and again, and always with the same result. But Mr.
Small spoke with a faltering voice of his family, his daughter
in school, his wife ignorant of his calamity, and drew such a
picture of their agony, that Mr. Bolton put by his own more
pressing necessity, and devoted the day to scraping together,
here and there, ten thousand dollars for this brazen beggar,
who had never kept a promise to him nor paid a debt.

Beautiful credit! The foundation of modern society.
Who shall say that this is not the golden age of mutual trust,
of unlimited reliance upon human promises? That is a
peculiar condition of society which enables a whole nation to
instantly recognize point and meaning in the familiar newspaper
anecdote, which puts into the mouth of a distinguished
speculator in lands and mines this remark:—“I wasn't worth
a cent two years ago, and now I owe two millions of dollars.”

-- 244 --

p499-275 CHAPTER XXVII.

[figure description] Page 244.[end figure description]

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]

IT was a hard blow to poor Sellers to see the work on his
darling enterprise stop, and the noise and bustle and confusion
that had been such refreshment to his soul, sicken and
die out. It was hard to come down to humdrum ordinary life
again after being a General Superintendent and the most
conspicuous man in the community. It was sad to see his
name disappear from the newspapers; sadder still to see it
resurrected at intervals, shorn of its aforetime gaudy gear of
compliments and clothed on with rhetorical tar and feathers.

But his friends suffered more on his account than he did.
He was a cork that could not be kept under the water many
moments at a time.

He had to bolster up his wife's spirits every now and then.
On one of these occasions he said:

“It's all right, my dear, all right; it will all come right in
a little while. There's $200,000 coming, and that will set
things booming again. Harry seems to be having some difficulty,
but that's to be expected—you can't move these big

-- 245 --

[figure description] Page 245.[end figure description]

operations to the tune of Fisher's Hornpipe, you know. But
Harry will get it started along presently, and then you'll see!
I expect the news every day now.”

“But Eschol, you've been expecting it every day, all along,
haven't you?”

“Well, yes; yes—I don't know but I have. But anyway,
the longer it's delayed, the nearer it grows to the time when
it will start—same as every day you live brings you nearer
to—nearer—”

“The grave?”

“Well, no—not that exactly; but you can't understand
these things, Polly dear—women haven't much head for business,
you know. You make yourself perfectly comfortable,
old lady, and you'll see how we'll trot this right along. Why
bless you, let the appropriation lag, if it wants to—that's no
great matter—there's a bigger thing than that.”

“Bigger than $200,000, Eschol?”

“Bigger, child?—why, what's $200,000? Pocket money!
Mere pocket money! Look at the railroad! Did you forget
the railroad? It ain't many months till spring; it will be
coming right along, and the railroad swimming right along
behind it. Where'll it be by the middle of summer? Just
stop and fancy a moment—just think a little—don't anything
suggest itself? Bless your heart, you dear women live right in
the present all the time—but a man, why a man lives——

“In the future, Eschol? But don't we live in the future
most too much, Eschol? We do somehow seem to manage to
live on next year's crop of corn and potatoes as a general
thing while this year is still dragging along, but sometimes
it's not a robust diet,—Eschol. But don't look that way,
dear—don't mind what I say. I don't mean to fret, I don't
mean to worry; and I don't, once a month, do I, dear? But
when I get a little low and feel bad, I get a bit troubled and
worrisome, but it don't mean anything in the world. It
passes right away. I know you're doing all you can, and I
don't want to seem repining and ungrateful—for I'm not,
Eschol—you know I'm not, don't you?”

“Lord bless you, child, I know you are the very best little

-- 246 --

p499-277 [figure description] Page 246.[end figure description]

woman that ever lived—that ever lived on the whole face of
the Earth! And I know that I would be a dog not to work
for you and think for you and scheme for you with all my
might. And I'll bring things all right yet, honey—cheer up
and don't you fear. The railroad—”

“Oh, I had forgotten the railroad, dear, but when a body
gets blue, a body forgets everything. Yes, the railroad—tell
me about the railroad.”

“Aha, my girl, don't you see? Things ain't so dark, are
they? Now I didn't forget the railroad. Now just think
for a moment—just figure up a little on the future dead
moral certainties. For instance, call this waiter St. Louis.

“And we'll lay this fork (representing the railroad) from St.
Louis to this potato, which is Slouchburg:

“Then with this carving knife we'll continue the railroad
from Slouchburg to Doodleville, shown by the black pepper:

“Then we run along the—yes—the comb—to the tumbler—
that's Brimstone:

“Thence by the pipe to Belshazzar, which is the salt-cellar:

“Thence to, to—that quill—Catfish—hand me the pincushion,
Marie Antoinette:

“Thence right along these shears to this horse, Babylon:

“Then by the spoon to Bloody Run—thank you, the ink:

“Thence to Hail Columbia—snuffers, Polly, please—move
that cup and saucer close up, that's Hail Columbia:

“Then—let me open my knife—to Hark-from-the-Tomb,
where we'll put the candle-stick—only a little distance from Hail
Columbia to Hark-from-the-Tomb—down-grade all the way.

“And there we strike Columbus River—pass me two or
three skeins of thread to stand for the river; the sugar bowl
will do for Hawkeye, and the rat trap for Stone's Landing—
Napoleon, I mean—and you can see how much better Napoleon
is located than Hawkeye. Now here you are with your
railroad complete, and showing its continuation to Hallelujah
and thence to Corruptionville.

“Now then—there you are! It's a beautiful road, beautiful.
Jeff Thompson can out-engineer any civil engineer
that ever sighted through an aneroid, or a theodolite, or

-- --

MAP OF THE SALT LICK BRANCH OF THE PACIFIC R.R. [figure description] Fold-out illustration.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Back of fold-out illustration.[end figure description]

-- 247 --

[figure description] Page 247.[end figure description]

whatever they call it—he calls it sometimes one and sometimes
the other—just whichever levels off his sentence neatest,
I reckon. But ain't it a ripping road, though? I tell you,
it'll make a stir when it gets along. Just see what a country
it goes through. There's your onions at Slouchburg—noblest
onion country that graces God's footstool; and there's your
turnip country all around Doodleville—bless my life, what
fortunes are going to be made there when they get that contrivance
perfected for extracting olive oil out of turnips—if
there's any in them; and I reckon there is, because Congress
has made an appropriation of money to test the thing, and
they wouldn't have done that just on conjecture, of course.
And now we come to the Brimstone region—cattle raised
there till you can't rest—and corn, and all that sort of thing.
Then you've got a little stretch along through Belshazzar
that don't produce anything now—at least nothing but rocks—
but irrigation will fetch it. Then from Catfish to Babylon
it's a little swampy, but there's dead loads of peat down
under there somewhere. Next is the Bloody Run and Hail
Columbia country—tobacco enough can be raised there to
support two such railroads. Next is the sassparilla region. I
reckon there's enough of that truck along in there on the line
of the pocket knife, from Hail Columbia to Hark-from-the-Tomb
to fat up all the consumptives in all the hospitals from
Halifax to the Holy Land. It just grows like weeds! I've
got a little belt of sassparilla land in there just tucked away
unobstrusively waiting for my little Universal Expectorant
to get into shape in my head. And I'll fix that, you know.
One of these days I'll have all the nations of the earth expecto—”

“But Eschol, dear—”

“Don't interrupt me, Polly—I don't want you to lose the
run of the map—well, take your toy-horse, James Fitz-James,
if you must have it—and run along with you. Here, now—
the soap will do for Babylon. Let me see—where was I?
Oh yes—now we run down to Stone's Lan—Napoleon—now
we run down to Napoleon. Beautiful road. Look at that,

-- 248 --

p499-281 RESULT OF A STRAIGHT LINE. [figure description] Page 248. In-line image of a train about to cross a river on a bridge.[end figure description]

now. Perfectly straight line—straight as the way to the
grave. And see where it leaves Hawkeye—clear out in the
cold, my dear, clear out in the cold. That town's as bound
to die as—well if I owned it I'd get its obituary ready, now,
and notify the mourners. Polly, mark my words—in three
years from this, Hawkeye'll be a howling wilderness. You'll
see. And just look at that river—noblest stream that mean-ders
over the thirsty earth!—calmest, gentlest artery that
refreshes her weary bosom! Railroad goes all over it and
all through it—wades right along on stilts. Seventeen
bridges in three miles and a half—forty-nine bridges from
Hark-from-the-Tomb to Stone's Landing altogether—forty-nine
bridges, and culverts enough to culvert creation itself!
Hadn't skeins of thread enough to represent them all—but
you get an idea—perfect trestle-work of bridges for seventy-two
miles. Jeff Thompson and I fixed all that, you know;
he's to get the contracts and I'm to put them through on the
divide. Just oceans of money in those bridges. It's the
only part of the railroad I'm interested in,—down along the
line—and it's all I want, too. It's enough, I should judge.
Now here we are at Napoleon. Good enough country—
plenty good enough—all it wants is population. That's all
right—that will come. And it's no bad country now for
calmness and solitude, I can tell you—though there's no

-- 249 --

[figure description] Page 249.[end figure description]

money in that, of course. No money, but a man wants rest,
a man wants peace—a man don't want to rip and tear around
all the time. And here we go, now, just as straight as a
string for Hallelujah—it's a beautiful angle—handsome upgrade
all the way—and then away you go to Corruptionville,
the gaudiest country for early carrots and cauliflowers that
ever—good missionary field, too. There ain't such another
missionary field outside the jungles of Central Africa. And
patriotic?—why they named it after Congress itself. Oh, I
warn you, my dear, there's a good time coming, and it'll be
right along before you know what you're about, too. That
railroad's fetching it. You see what it is as far as I've got,
and if I had enough bottles and soap and boot-jacks and such
things to carry it along to where it joins onto the Union
Pacific, fourteen hundred miles from here, I should exhibit
to you in that little internal improvement a spectacle of inconceivable
sublimity. So, don't you see? We've got the rail-road
to fall back on; and in the meantime, what are we
worrying about that $200,000 appropriation for? That's all
right. I'd be willing to bet anything that the very next
letter that comes from Harry will—”

The eldest boy entered just in the nick of time and brought
a letter, warm from the post-office.

“Things do look bright, after all, Eschol. I'm sorry I
was blue, but it did seem as if everything had been going
against us for whole ages. Open the letter—open it quick,
and let's know all about it before we stir out of our places.
I am all in a fidget to know what it says.”

The letter was opened, without any unnecessary delay.

-- 250 --

p499-283 CHAPTER XXVIII.

[figure description] Page 250.[end figure description]

Hvo der vil kjöbe Pölse af Hunden maa give ham Flesk igjen.

—Mit seinem eignen Verstande wurde Thrasyllus schwerlich durchgekommen
seyn. Aber in solchen Fällen finden seinesgleichen für ihr Geld immer einen
Spitzbuben, der ihnen seinen Kopf leiht; und dann ist es so viel als ob sie selbst
einen hätten.

Wieland. Die Abderiten.

WHATEVER may have been the language of Harry's
letter to the Colonel, the information it conveyed was
condensed or expanded, one or the other, from the following
episode of his visit to New York:

He called, with official importance in his mien, at No.——,
Wall street, where a great gilt sign betokened the presence
of the head-quarters of the “Columbus River Slack-Water
Navigation Company.” He entered and gave a dressy porter
his card, and was requested to wait a moment in a sort of
ante-room. The porter returned in a minute, and asked whom
he would like to see?

“The president of the company, of course.”

“He is busy with some gentlemen, sir; says he will be done
with them directly.”

That a copper-plate card with “Engineer-in-Chief” on it
should be received with such tranquility as this, annoyed Mr.
Brierly not a little. But he had to submit. Indeed his
annoyance had time to augment a good deal; for he was
allowed to cool his heels a full half hour in the ante-room
before those gentlemen emerged and he was ushered into the
presence. He found a stately dignitary occupying a very
official chair behind a long green morocco-covered table, in a

-- 251 --

p499-284 AT HEADQUARTERS. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 251. In-line image of a fat man in his office. Another man is entering the room being led by a servant.[end figure description]

room sumptuously carpeted and furnished, and well garnished
with pictures.

“Good morning, sir; take a seat—take a seat.”

“Thank you sir,” said Harry, throwing as much chill into
his manner as his ruffled dignity prompted.

“We perceive by your reports and the reports of the Chief
Superintendent, that you have been making gratifying progress
with the work.—We are all very much pleased.”

“Indeed? We did not discover it from your letters—
which we have not received; nor by the treatment our drafts
have met with—which were not honored; nor by the reception
of any part of the appropriation, no part of it having
come to hand.”

“Why, my dear Mr. Brierly, there must be some mistake.
I am sure we wrote you and also Mr. Sellers, recently—when
my clerk comes he will show copies—letters informing you
of the ten per cent. assessment.”

“Oh, certainly, we got those letters. But what we wanted
was money to carry on the work—money to pay the men.”

-- 252 --

[figure description] Page 252.[end figure description]

“Certainly, certainly—true enough—but we credited you
both for a large part of your assessments—I am sure that was
in our letters.”

“Of course that was in—I remember that.”

“Ah, very well then. Now we begin to understand each
other.”

“Well, I don't see that we do. There's two months' wages
due the men, and——”

“How! Haven't you paid the men?”

“Paid them! How are we going to pay them when you
don't honor our drafts?”

“Why, my dear sir, I cannot see how you can find any
fault with us. I am sure we have acted in a perfectly straight
forward business way. Now let us look at the thing a moment.
You subscribed for 100 shares of the capital stock, at $1,000
a share, I believe?”

“Yes, sir, I did.”

“And Mr. Sellers took a like amount?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Very well. No concern can get along without money.
We levied a ten per cent. assessment. It was the original
understanding that you and Mr. Sellers were to have the positions
you now hold, with salaries of $600 a month each, while
in active service. You were duly elected to these places, and
you accepted them. Am I right?”

“Certainly.”

“Very well. You were given your instructions and put
to work. By your reports it appears that you have expended
the sum of $9,640 upon the said work. Two months
salary to you two officers amounts altogether to $2,400—
about one-eighth of your ten per cent. assessment, you see;
which leaves you in debt to the company for the other seveneighths
of the assessment—viz, something over $8,000 apiece.
Now instead of requiring you to forward this aggregate of
$16,000 or $17,000 to New York, the company voted unanimously
to let you pay it over to the contractors, laborers from
time to time, and give you credit on the books for it. And
they did it without a murmur, too, for they were pleased with

-- 253 --

p499-286 TOUCHING A WEAK SPOT. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 253. In-line image of an upset man trying to pull out his own hair.[end figure description]

the progress you had made, and were glad to pay you that
little compliment—and a very neat one it was, too, I am sure.
The work you did fell short of $10,000, a trifle. Let me see—
$9,640 from $20,000—salary $2,400 added—ah yes, the
balance due the company from yourself and Mr. Sellers is
$7,960, which I will take the responsibility of allowing to
stand for the present, unless you prefer to draw a check now,
and thus——”

“Confound it, do you mean to say that instead of the company
owing us $2,400, we owe the company $7,960?”

“Well, yes.”

“And that we owe the men and the contractors nearly ten
thousand dollars besides?”

“Owe them! Oh bless my soul, you can't mean that you
have not paid these people?”

“But I do mean it!”

The president rose and walked the floor like a man in
bodily pain. His brows contracted, be put his hand up and
clasped his forehead, and kept saying, “Oh, it is too bad, too

-- 254 --

p499-287 CHAIRMAN OF COMMITTEE, $10,000. [figure description] Page 254. In-line image of a man with a beard writing a letter.[end figure description]

bad, too bad! Oh, it is bound to be found out—nothing
can prevent it—nothing!”

Then he threw himself into his chair and said:

“My dear Mr. Brierson, this is dreadful—perfectly dreadful.
It will be found out. It is bound to tarnish the good
name of the company; our credit will be seriously, most
seriously impaired. How could you be so thoughtless—the
men ought to have been paid though it beggared us all!”

“They ought, ought they? Then why the devil—my
name is not Bryerson, by the way—why the mischief didn't
the compa—why what in the nation ever became of the appropriation?
Where is that appropriation?—if a stockholder
may make so bold as to ask.”

“The appropriation?—that paltry $200,000, do you
mean?”

“Of course—but I didn't know that $200,000 was so very
paltry. Though I grant, of course, that it is not a large sum,
strictly speaking. But where is it?”

“My dear sir, you surprise me. You surely cannot have
had a large acquaintance
with this sort of thing.
Otherwise you would not
have expected much of a
result from a mere initial
appropriation like that. It
was never intended for anything
but a mere nest egg
for the future and real appropriations
to cluster
around.”

“Indeed? Well, was it a
myth, or was it a reality?
Whatever become of it?”

“Why the matter is simple enough. A Congressional appropriation
costs money. Just reflect, for instance. A
majority of the House Committee, say $10,000 apiece—
$40,000; a majority of the Senate Committee, the same each

-- 255 --

p499-288 MALE LOBBYIST, $3,000.
FEMALE LOBBYIST, $3,000.
HIGH MORAL SENATOR, $3,000.
[figure description] 499EAF. Page 255. In-line images of three people: a man, a woman, and a balding older man dressed in black.[end figure description]

—say $40,000; a little extra to one or two chairmen of one
or two such committees,
say $10,000 each—$20,000;
and there's $100,000 of the
money gone, to begin with.
Then, seven male lobbyists,
at $3,000 each—$21,000;
one female lobbyist, $10,
000; a high moral Congressman
or Senator here
and there—the high moral
ones cost more, because they
give tone to a measure—
say ten of these at $3,000
each, is $30,000; then a
lot of small-fry country
members who won't vote
for anything whatever without
pay—say twenty at
$500 apiece, is $10,000; a
lot of dinners to members—
say $10,000 altogether;
lot of jimcracks for Congressmen's
wives and children—
those go a long way—
you can't spend too much
money in that line—well,
those things cost in a lump,
say $10,000—along there
somewhere;—and then
comes your printed documents—
your maps, your
tinted engravings, your
pamphlets, your illuminated
show cards, your advertisements
in a hundred and
fifty papers at ever so much
a line—because you've got to keep the papers all right or

-- 256 --

p499-289 COUNTRY MEMBER, $500. [figure description] Page 256. In-line image of a fat old man with a beard.[end figure description]

you are gone up, you know. Oh, my dear sir, printing
bills are destruction itself. Ours, so far amount to—let me
see—10; 52; 22; 13;—and
then there's 11; 14; 33—
well, never mind the details,
the total in clean numbers
foots up $118,254.42
thus far!”

“What!”

“Oh, yes indeed. Printing's
no bagatelle, I can tell
you. And then there's
your contributions, as a company,
to Chicago fires and
Boston fires, and orphan
asylums and all that sort
of thing—head the list, you see, with the company's full
name and a thousand dollars set opposite—great card, sir—
one of the finest advertisements in the world—the preachers
mention it in the pulpit when it's a religious charity—one of
the happiest advertisements in the world is your benevolent
donation. Ours have amounted to sixteen thousand dollars
and some cents up to this time.”

“Good heavens!”

“Oh, yes. Perhaps the biggest thing we've done in the
advertising line was to get an officer of the U. S. government,
of perfectly Himmalayan official altitude, to write up
our little internal improvement for a religious paper of enormous
circulation—I tell you that makes our bonds go handsomely
among the pious poor. Your religious paper is by
far the best vehicle for a thing of this kind, because they'll
`lead' your article and put it right in the midst of the reading
matter; and if it's got a few Scripture quotations in it,
and some temperance platitudes and a bit of gush here and
there about Sunday Schools, and a sentimental snuffle now
and then about `God's precious ones, the honest hard-handed
poor,' it works the nation like a charm, my dear sir, and

-- 257 --

[figure description] Page 257.[end figure description]

never a man suspects that it is an advertisement; but your
secular paper sticks you right into the advertising columns
and of course you don't take a trick. Give me a religious
paper to advertise in, every time; and if you'll just look at
their advertising pages, you'll observe that other people think
a good deal as I do—especially people who have got little
financial schemes to make everybody rich with. Of course I
mean your great big metropolitan religious papers that know
how to serve God and make money at the same time—that's
your sort, sir, that's your sort—a religious paper that isn't
run to make money is no use to us, sir, as an advertising
medium—no use to anybody in our line of business. I
guess our next best dodge was sending a pleasure trip of
newspaper reporters out to Napoleon. Never paid them a
cent; just filled them up with champagne and the fat of the
land, put pen, ink and paper before them while they were
red-hot, and bless your soul when you come to read their
letters you'd have supposed they'd been to heaven. And if a
sentimental squeamishness held one or two of them back from
taking a less rosy view of Napoleon, our hospitalities tied his
tongue, at least, and he said nothing at all and so did us no
harm. Let me see—have I stated all the expenses I've been
at? No, I was near forgetting one or two items. There's
your official salaries—you can't get good men for nothing.
Salaries cost pretty lively. And then there's your big highsounding
millionaire names stuck into your advertisements as
stockholders—another card, that—and they are stockholders,
too, but you have to give them the stock and non-assessable
at that—so they're an expensive lot. Very, very expensive
thing, take it all around, is a big internal improvement concern—
but you see that yourself, Mr. Bryerman—you see that,
yourself, sir.”

“But look here. I think you are a little mistaken about
it's ever having cost anything for Congressional votes. I
happen to know something about that. I've let you say your
say—now let me say mine. I don't wish to seem to throw
any suspicion on anybody's statements, because we are all
liable to be mistaken. But how would it strike you if I were

-- 258 --

[figure description] Page 258.[end figure description]

to say that I was in Washington all the time this bill was
pending?—and what if I added that I put the measure
through myself? Yes, sir, I did that little thing. And moreover,
I never paid a dollar for any man's vote and never
promised one. There are some ways of doing a thing that
are as good as others which other people don't happen to
think about, or don't have the knack of succeeding in, if they
do happen to think of them. My dear sir, I am obliged to
knock some of your expenses in the head—for never a cent
was paid a Congressman or Senator on the part of this Navigation
Company.

The president smiled blandly, even sweetly, all through
this harangue, and then said:

“Is that so?”

“Every word of it.”

“Well it does seem to alter the complexion of things a
little. You are acquainted with the members down there, of
course, else you could not have worked to such advantage?”

“I know them all, sir. I know their wives, their children,
their babies—I even made it a point to be on good terms
with their lackeys. I knew every Congressman well—even
familiarly.”

“Very good. Do you know any of their signatures? Do
you know their handwriting.”

“Why I know their handwriting as well as I know my
own—have had correspondence enough with them, I should
think. And their signatures—why I can tell their initials,
even.”

The president went to a private safe, unlocked it and got
out some letters and certain slips of paper. Then he said:

“Now here, for instance; do you believe that that is a
genuine letter? Do you know this signature here?—and
this one? Do you know who those initials represent—and
are they forgeries?”

Harry was stupefied. There were things there that made
his brain swim. Presently, at the bottom of one of the
letters he saw a signature that restored his equilibrium; it
even brought the sunshine of a smile to his face.

-- 259 --

p499-292

DOCUMENTARY PROOF. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 259. In-line image of a man handing another man a document while they stand in a parlor filled with books.[end figure description]

The president said:

“That name amuses you. You never suspected him?”

“Of course I ought to have suspected him, but I don't
believe it ever really occurred to me. Well, well, well—
how did you ever have the nerve to approach him, of all
others?”

“Why my friend, we never think of accomplishing anything
without his help. He is our mainstay. But how do
those letters strike you?”

“They strike me dumb! What a stone-blind idiot I have
been!”

“Well, take it all around, I suppose you had a pleasant
time in Washington,” said the president, gathering up the
letters; “of course you must have had. Very few men
could go there and get a money bill through without buying
a single—”

“Come, now, Mr. President, that's plenty of that! I take
back everything I said on that head. I'm a wiser man to-day
than I was yesterday, I can tell you.”

-- 260 --

[figure description] Page 260.[end figure description]

“I think you are. In fact I am satisfied you are. But
now I showed you these things in confidence, you understand.
Mention facts as much as you want to, but don't
mention names to anybody. I can depend on you for that,
can't I?”

“Oh, of course. I understand the necessity of that. I
will not betray the names. But to go back a bit, it begins to
look as if you never saw any of that appropriation at all?”

“We saw nearly ten thousand dollars of it—and that was
all. Several of us took turns at log-rolling in Washington,
and if we had charged anything for that service, none of that
$10,000 would ever have reached New York.”

“If you hadn't levied the assessment you would have been
in a close place I judge?”

“Close? Have you figured up the total of the disbursements
I told you of?”

“No, I didn't think of that.”

“Well, lets see:

Spent in Washington, say, $191,000
Printing, advertising, etc., say, 118,000
Charity, say, 16,000
Total, $325,000
“The money to do that with, comes from— Appropriation, $200,000
Ten per cent. assessment on capital of $1,000,000, 100,000
Total, $300,000

“Which leaves us in debt some $25,000 at this moment.
Salaries of home officers are still going on; also printing and
advertising. Next month will show a state of things!”

“And then—burst up, I suppose?”

“By no means. Levy another assessment.”

“Oh, I see. That's dismal.”

“By no means.”

“Why isn't it? What's the road out?”

“Another appropriation, don't you see?”

-- 261 --

[figure description] Page 261.[end figure description]

“Bother the appropriations. They cost more than they
come to.”

“Not the next one. We'll call for half a million—get it
and go for a million the very next month.”

“Yes, but the cost of it!”

The president smiled, and patted his secret letters affectionately.
He said:

“All these people are in the next Congress. We shan't
have to pay them a cent. And what is more, they will work
like beavers for us—perhaps it might be to their advantage.”

Harry reflected profoundly a while. Then he said:

“We send many missionaries to lift up the benighted races
of other lands. How much cheaper and better it would be
if those people could only come here and drink of our civilization
at its fountain head.”

“I perfectly agree with you, Mr. Beverly. Must you go?
Well, good morning. Look in, when you are passing; and
whenever I can give you any information about our affairs
and prospects, I shall be glad to do it.”

Harry's letter was not a long one, but it contained at least
the calamitous figures that came out in the above conversation.
The Colonel found himself in a rather uncomfortable
place—no $1,200 salary forthcoming; and himself held
responsible for half of the $9,640 due the workmen, to say
nothing of being in debt to the company to the extent of
nearly $4,000. Polly's heart was nearly broken; the “blues”
returned in fearful force, and she had to go out of the room
to hide the tears that nothing could keep back now.

There was mourning in another quarter, too, for Louise
had a letter. Washington had refused, at the last moment,
to take $40,000 for the Tennessee Land, and had demanded
$150,000! So the trade fell through, and now Washington
was wailing because he had been so foolish. But he wrote
that his man might probably return to the city, soon, and
then he meant to sell to him, sure, even if he had to take
$10,000. Louise had a good cry—several of them, indeed—
and the family charitably forebore to make any comments
that would increase her grief.

-- 262 --

p499-295

COLONEL SELLERS DESPONDENT. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 262. In-line image of a woman comforting a man as he sits beside a window.[end figure description]

Spring blossomed, summer came, dragged its hot weeks by,
and the Colonel's spirits rose, day by day, for the railroad
was making good progress. But by and by something happened.
Hawkeye had always declined to subscribe anything
toward the railway, imagining that her large business would
be a sufficient compulsory influence; but now Hawkeye was
frightened; and before Col. Sellers knew what he was about,
Hawkeye, in a panie, had rushed to the front and subscribed
such a sum that Napoleon's attractions suddenly sank into
insignificance and the railroad concluded to follow a comparatively
straight course instead of going miles out of its way
to build up a metropolis in the muddy desert of Stone's
Landing.

The thunderbolt fell. After all the Colonel's deep planning;
after all his brain work and tongue work in drawing
public attention to his pet project and enlisting interest in it;
after all his faithful hard toil with his hands, and running
hither and thither on his busy fect; after all his high hopes
and splendid prophecies, the fates had turned their backs on

-- 263 --

p499-296 [figure description] 499EAF. Page 263. Tail-piece image of a river with a fallen tree in the center of it.[end figure description]

him at last, and all in a moment his air-castles crumbled to
ruins about him. Hawkeye rose from her fright triumphant
and rejoicing, and down went Stone's Landing! One by one
its meagre parcel of inhabitants packed up and moved away,
as the summer waned and fall approached. Town lots were
no longer salable, traffic ceased, a deadly lethargy fell upon
the place once more, the “Weekly Telegraph” faded into an
early grave, the wary tadpole returned from exile, the bull-frog
resumed his ancient song, the tranquil turtle sunned his
back upon bank and log and drowsed his grateful life away
as in the old sweet days of yore.

-- 264 --

CHAPTER XXIX.

[figure description] Page 264.[end figure description]

—Mihma hatak ash osh ilhkolit yakni ya hlopullit tvmaha holihta vlhpisa ho
kvshkoa untuklo ho hollissochit holisso afohkit tahli cha.

Chosh. 18. 9.

PHILIP Sterling was on his way to Ilium, in the state of
Pennsylvania. Ilium was the railway station nearest
to the tract of wild land which Mr. Bolton had commissioned
him to examine.

On the last day of the journey as the railway train Philip
was on was leaving a large city, a lady timidly entered the
drawing-room car, and hesitatingly took a chair that was at
the moment unoccupied. Philip saw from the window that
a gentleman had put her upon the car just as it was starting.
In a few moments the conductor entered, and without waiting
an explanation, said roughly to the lady,

“Now you can't sit there. That seat's taken. Go into
the other car.”

“I did not intend to take the seat,” said the lady rising,
“I only sat down a moment till the conductor should come
and give me a seat.”

“There aint any. Car's full. You'll have to leave.”

“But, sir,” said the lady, appealingly, “I thought—”

“Can't help what you thought—you must go into the
other car.”

“The train is going very fast, let me stand here till we
stop.”

-- 265 --

p499-298

THE MONARCH OF ALL HE SURVEYS. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 265. In-line image of two men and a woman standing in a railroad car talking.[end figure description]

“The lady can have my seat,” cried Philip, springing up.
The conductor turned towards Philip, and coolly and deliberately
surveyed him from head to foot, with contempt in
every line of his face, turned his back upon him without a
word, and said to the lady,

“Come, I've got no time to talk. You must go now.

The lady, entirely disconcerted by such rudeness, and
frightened, moved towards the door, opened it and stepped
out. The train was swinging along at a rapid rate, jarring
from side to side; the step was a long one between the cars
and there was no protecting grating. The lady attempted it,
but lost her balance, in the wind and the motion of the car,
and fell! She would inevitably have gone down under the
wheels, if Philip, who had swiftly followed her, had not

-- 266 --

p499-299 [figure description] Page 266.[end figure description]

caught her arm and drawn her up. He then assisted her
across, found her a seat, received her bewildered thanks, and
returned to his ear.

The conductor was still there, taking his tickets, and growling
something about imposition. Philip marched up to him,
and burst out with,

“You are a brute, an infernal brute, to treat a woman that
way.”

“Perhaps you'd like to make a fuss about it,” sneered the
conductor.

Philip's reply was a blow, given so suddenly and planted
so squarely in the conductor's face, that it sent him reeling
over a fat passenger, who was looking up in mild wonder
that any one should dare to dispute with a conductor, and
against the side of the car.

He recovered himself, reached the bell rope, “Damn you,
I'll learn you,” stepped to the door and called a couple of
brakemen, and then, as the speed slackened, roared out,

“Get off this train.”

“I shall not get off. I have as much right here as you.”

“We'll see,” said the conductor, advancing with the brakemen.
The passengers protested, and some of them said to
each other, “That's too bad,” as they always do in such cases,
but none of them offered to take a hand with Philip. The
men seized him, wrenched him from his seat, dragged him
along the aisle, tearing his clothes, thrust him from the car,
and then flung his carpet bag, overcoat and umbrella after
him. And the train went on.

The conductor, red in the face and puffing from his exertion,
swaggered through the car, muttering “Puppy, I'll learn
him.” The passengers, when he had gone, were loud in their
indignation, and talked about signing a protest, but they did
nothing more than talk.

The next morning the Hooverville Patriot and Clarion
had this “item”:—

SLIGHTUALLY OVERBOARD.

“We learn that as the down noon express was leaving H—yesterday a
lady! (God save the mark) attempted to force herself into the already full

-- --

PHILIP THRUST FROM THE RAIL ROAD CAR. [figure description] 499EAF. Illustration of a man standing behind a train as the train conductor yells at him from the back of a caboose.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- 267 --

[figure description] Page 267.[end figure description]

palatial car. Conductor Slum, who is too old a bird to be caught with chaff, courteously
informed her that the car was full, and when she insisted on remaining,
he persuaded her to go into the car where she belonged. Thereupon a young
sprig, from the East, blustered up, like a Shanghai rooster, and began to sass
the conductor with his chin music. That gentleman delivered the young aspirant
for a muss one of his elegant little left-handers, which so astonished him that he
began to feel for his shooter. Whereupon Mr. Slum gently raised the youth,
carried him forth, and set him down just outside the car to cool off. Whether
the young blood has yet made his way out of Bascom's swamp, we have not
learned. Conductor Slum is one of the most gentlemanly and efficient officers
on the road; but he ain't trifled with, not much. We learn that the company
have put a new engine on the seven o'clock train, and newly upholstered the
drawing-room car throughout. It spares no effort for the comfort of the traveling
public.”

Philip never had been before in Bascom's swamp, and
there was nothing inviting in it to detain him. After the
train got out of the way he crawled out of the briars and the
mud, and got upon the track. He was somewhat bruised,
but he was too angry to mind that. He plodded along over
the ties in a very hot condition of mind and body. In the
scuffle, his railway check had disappeared, and he grimly
wondered, as he noticed the loss, if the company would permit
him to walk over their track if they should know he
hadn't a ticket.

Philip had to walk some five miles before he reached a
little station, where he could wait for a train, and he had
ample time for reflection. At first he was full of vengeance
on the company. He would sue it. He would make it pay
roundly. But then it occurred to him that he did not know
the name of a witness he could summon, and that a personal
fight against a railway corporation was about the most hopeless
in the world. He then thought he would seek out that
conductor, lie in wait for him at some station, and thrash him,
or get thrashed himself.

But as he got cooler, that did not seem to him a project
worthy of a gentleman exactly. Was it possible for a gentleman
to get even with such a fellow as that conductor on
the latter's own plane? And when he came to this point, he
began to ask himself, if he had not acted very much like a

-- 268 --

p499-303 THE JUSTICE: [figure description] Page 268. In-line image of a man in a top hat[end figure description]

fool. He didn't regret striking the fellow—he hoped he had
left a mark on him. But, after all, was that the best way?
Here was he, Philip Sterling, calling himself a gentleman,
in a brawl with a vulgar conductor, about a woman he had
never seen before. Why should he have put himself in such
a ridiculous position? Wasn't it enough to have offered the
lady his seat, to have rescued her from an accident, perhaps
from death? Suppose he had simply said to the conductor,
“Sir, your conduct is brutal, I shall report you.” The passengers,
who saw the affair, might have joined in a report
against the conductor, and he might really have accomplished
something. And, now! Philip looked at his torn clothes, and
thought with disgust of his haste in getting into a fight with
such an autocrat.

At the little station where Philip waited for the next train,
he met a man who turned out to be a justice of the peace in
that neighborhood, and told him his adventure. He was a
kindly sort of man, and seemed very much interested.

“Dum 'em” said he, when he had heard the story.

“Do you think any thing can be done, sir?”

“Wal, I guess tain't no use. I hain't a mite of doubt of
every word you say. But suin's no use. The railroad company
owns all these people along here, and the judges on the
bench too. Spiled your clothes! wal, “least said's soonest
mended.” You haint no chance with the company.”

When next morning, he read
the humorous account in the
Patriot and Clarion, he saw
still more clearly what chance
he would have had before the
public in a fight with the rail-road
company.

Still Philip's conscience told
him that it was his plain duty
to carry the matter into the
courts, even with the certainty
of defeat. He confessed that neither he nor any citizen had
a right to consult his own feelings or conscience in a case

-- 269 --

p499-304 “MINE INN.” [figure description] 499EAF. Page 269. In-line image of a house from the outside with a sign on it, and a man in the front yard[end figure description]

where a law of the land had been violated before his own
eyes. He confessed that every citizen's first duty in such a
case is to put aside his own business and devote his time and
his best efforts to seeing that the infraction is promptly punished;
and he knew that no country can be well governed
unless its citizens as a body keep religiously before their
minds that they are the guardians of the law, and that the
law officers are only the machinery for its execution, nothing
more. As a finality he was obliged to confess that he was a
bad citizen, and also that the general laxity of the time, and
the absence of a sense of duty toward any part of the community
but the individual himself were ingrained in him, and
he was no better than the rest of the people.

The result of this little adventure was that Philip did not
reach Ilium till daylight the next morning, when he descended,
sleepy and sore, from a way train, and looked about him.
Ilium was in a narrow mountain gorge, through which a
rapid stream ran. It consisted of the plank platform on which
he stood, a wooden house, half painted, with a dirty piazza
(unroofed) in front, and a sign board hung on a slanting pole
bearing the legend, “Hotel. P. Dusenheimer,” a sawmill
further down the stream, a blacksmith-shop, and a store, and
three or four unpainted dwellings of the slab variety.

As Philip approached
the hotel he saw what appeared
to be a wild beast
crouching on the piazza.
It did not stir, however,
and he soon found that
it was only a stuffed skin.
This cheerful invitation to
the tavern was the remains
of a huge panther which
had been killed in the region
a few weeks before.
Philip examined his ugly
visage and strong crooked fore-arm, as he was waiting admittance,
having pounded upon the door.

-- 270 --

[figure description] Page 270.[end figure description]

“Vait a bit. I'll shoost put on my trowsers,” shouted a
voice from the window, and the door was soon opened by
the yawning landlord.

“Morgen! Didn't hear d' drain oncet. Dem boys geeps
me up zo spate. Gom right in.”

Philip was shown into a dirty bar-room. It was a small
room, with a stove in the middle, set in a long shallow box
of sand, for the benefit of the “spitters,” a bar across one end—
a mere counter with a sliding glass-case behind it containing
a few bottles having ambitious labels, and a wash-sink in
one corner. On the walls were the bright yellow and black
handbills of a traveling circus, with pictures of acrobats in
human pyramids, horses flying in long leaps through the air,
and sylph-like women in a paradisaic costume, balancing
themselves upon the tips of their toes on the bare backs of
frantic and plunging steeds, and kissing their hands to the
spectators meanwhile.

As Philip did not desire a room at that hour, he was invited
to wash himself at the nasty sink, a feat somewhat easier
than drying his face, for the towel that hung in a roller over
the sink was evidently as much a fixture as the sink itself, and
belonged, like the suspended brush and comb, to the traveling
public. Philip managed to complete his toilet by the use of
his pocket-handkerchief, and declining the hospitality of the
landlord, implied in the remark, “You won'd dake notin'?”
he went into the open air to wait for breakfast.

The country he saw was wild but not picturesque. The
mountain before him might be eight hundred feet high, and
was only a portion of a long unbroken range, savagely wooded,
which followed the stream. Behind the hotel, and across
the brawling brook, was another level-topped, wooded range
exactly like it. Ilium itself, seen at a glance, was old enough
to be dilapidated, and if it had gained anything by being
made a wood and water station of the new railroad, it was
only a new sort of grime and rawness. P. Dusenheimer,
standing in the door of his uninviting groggery, when the
trains stopped for water, never received from the traveling public
any patronage except facetious remarks upon his personal

-- 271 --

p499-306 A PLEASING LANDLORD. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 271. In-line image of a short man standing at the head of a table addressing a man who is still sitting at the table.[end figure description]

appearance. Perhaps a thousand times he had heard the remark,
“Ilium fuit,” followed in most instances by a hail to himself
as “Æneas,” with the inquiry “Where is old Anchises?”
At first he had replied, “Dere ain't no such man;” but irritated
by its senseless repetition, he had latterly dropped into the
formula of, “You be dam.”

Philip was recalled from the contemplation of Ilium by the
rolling and growling of the gong within the hotel, the din
and clamor increasing till the house was apparently unable to
contain it, when it burst out of the front door and informed
the world that breakfast was on the table.

The dining room was long, low and narrow, and a narrow
table extended its whole length. Upon this was spread a
cloth which from appearance might have been as long in use
as the towel in the bar-room. Upon the table was the usual
service, the heavy, much nicked stone ware, the row of plated
and rusty castors, the sugar bowls with the zine tea-spoons
sticking up in them, the piles of yellow biscuits, the discouraged-looking
plates of butter. The landlord waited, and
Philip was pleased to observe the change in his manner. In
the bar-room he was the conciliatory landlord. Standing behind
his guests at table, he had an air of peremptory patronage,
and the voice in which he shot out the inquiry, as he seized
Philip's plate, “Beefsteak or liver?” quite took away Philip's
power of choice. He begged for a glass of milk, after trying

-- 272 --

p499-307 PHILIP HIRED THREE WOODSMEN. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 272. In-line image of men in the woods holding guns while there is a mountain off in the background.[end figure description]

that green hued compound called coffee, and made his breakfast
out of that and some hard crackers which seemed to have
been imported into Ilium before the introduction of the iron
horse, and to have withstood a ten years siege of regular
boarders, Greeks and others.

The land that Philip had come to look at was at least five
miles distant from Ilium station. A corner of it touched the
railroad, but the rest was pretty much an unbroken wilderness,
eight or ten thousand acres of rough country, most of it such
a mountain range as he saw at Ilium.

His first step was to hire three woodsmen to accompany
him. By their help he built a log hut, and established a
camp on the land, and then began his explorations, mapping
down his survey as
he went along, noting
the timber, and
the lay of the land,
and making superficial
observations as
to the prospect of
coal.

The landlord at
Ilium endeavored to persuade Philip to hire the services
of a witch-hazel professor of that region, who could
walk over the land with his wand and tell him infallibly
whether it contained coal, and exactly where the strata ran.
But Philip preferred to trust to his own study of the country,

-- 273 --

p499-308 [figure description] Page 273. Tail-piece image of a donkey walking in a tunnel.[end figure description]

and his knowledge of the geological formation. He spent a
month in traveling over the land and making calculations;
and made up his mind that a fine vein of coal ran through
the mountain about a mile from the railroad, and that the
place to run in a tunnel was half way towards its summit.

Acting with his usual promptness, Philip, with the consent
of Mr. Bolton, broke ground there at once, and, before snow
came, had some rude buildings up, and was ready for active
operations in the spring. It was true that there were no outcroppings
of coal at the place, and the people at Ilium said
he “mought as well dig for plug terbaccer there;” but Philip
had great faith in the uniformity of nature's operations in
ages past, and he had no doubt that he should strike at this
spot the rich vein that had made the fortune of the Golden
Briar Company.

-- 274 --

p499-309 CHAPTER XXX.

[figure description] Page 274.[end figure description]



—“Gran pensier volgo; e, se tu lui secondi,
Seguiranno gli effetti alle speranze:
Tessi la tela, ch' io ti mostro ordita,
Di cauto vecchio esecutrice ardita.”
“Belle domna vostre socors
M'agra mestier, s'a vos plagues.”
B. de Ventador.

ONCE more Louise had good news from her Washington—
Senator Dilworthy was going to sell the Tennessee Land
to the government! Louise told Laura in confidence. She
had told her parents, too, and also several bosom friends; but
all of these people had simply looked sad when they heard
the news, except Laura. Laura's face suddenly brightened
under it—only for an instant, it is true, but poor Louise was
grateful for even that fleeting ray of encouragement. When
next Laura was alone, she fell into a train of thought something
like this:

“If the Senator has really taken hold of this matter, I may
look for that invitation to his house at any moment. I am
perishing to go! I do long to know whether I am only simply
a large-sized pigmy among these pigmies here, who tumble
over so easily when one strikes them, or whether I am
really—.” Her thoughts drifted into other channels, for a
season. Then she continued:—“He said I could be useful

-- 275 --

[figure description] Page 275.[end figure description]

in the great cause of philanthropy, and help in the blessed
work of uplifting the poor and the ignorant, if he found it
feasible to take hold of our Land. Well, that is neither here
nor there; what I want, is to go to Washington and find out
what I am. I want money, too; and if one may judge by
what she hears, there are chances there for a—.” For a fascinating
woman, she was going to say, perhaps, but she did
not.

Along in the fall the invitation came, sure enough. It
came officially through brother Washington, the private Secretary,
who appended a postscript that was brimming with
delight over the prospect of seeing the Duchess again. He
said it would be happiness enough to look upon her face once
more—it would be almost too much happiness when to it was
added the fact that she would bring messages with her that
were fresh from Louise's lips.

In Washington's letter were several important enclosures.
For instance, there was the Senator's check for $2,000—“to
buy suitable clothing in New York with!” It was a loan to
be refunded when the Land was sold. Two thousand—this
was fine indeed. Louise's father was called rich, but Laura
doubted if Louise had ever had $400 worth of new clothing
at one time in her life. With the check came two through
tickets—good on the railroad from Hawkeye to Washington via
New York—and they were “dead-head” tickets, too, which
had been given to Senator Dilworthy by the railway companies.
Senators and representatives were paid thousands of
dollars by the government for traveling expenses, but they
always traveled “dead-head” both ways, and then did as any
honorable, high-minded men would naturally do—declined to
receive the mileage tendered them by the government. The
Senator had plenty of railway passes, and could easily spare
two to Laura—one for herself and one for a male escort.
Washington suggested that she get some old friend of the
family to come with her, and said the Senator would “dead-head”
him home again as soon as he had grown tired of the

-- 276 --

[figure description] Page 276.[end figure description]

sights of the capital. Laura thought the thing over. At first
she was pleased with the idea, but presently she began to feel
differently about it. Finally she said, “No, our staid, steady-going
Hawkeye friends' notions and mine differ about some
things—they respect me, now, and I respect them—better
leave it so—I will go alone; I am not afraid to travel by
myself.” And so communing with herself, she left the house
for an afternoon walk.

Almost at the door she met Col. Sellers. She told him
about her invitation to Washington.

“Bless me!” said the Colonel. “I have about made up
my mind to go there myself. You see we've got to get
another appropriation through, and the Company want me to
come east and put it through Congress. Harry's there, and
he'll do what he can, of course; and Harry's a good fellow
and always does the very best he knows how, but then he's
young—rather young for some parts of such work, you know—
and besides he talks too much, talks a good deal too much;
and sometimes he appears to be a little bit visionary, too, I
think—the worst thing in the world for a business man.
A man like that always exposes his cards, sooner or later.
This sort of thing wants an old, quiet, steady hand—wants an
old cool head, you know, that knows men, through and
through, and is used to large operations. I'm expecting my
salary, and also some dividends from the company, and if
they get along in time, I'll go along with you Laura—take
you under my wing—you mustn't travel alone. Lord I wish
I had the money right now.—But there'll be plenty soon—
plenty.”

Laura reasoned with herself that if the kindly, simple-hearted
Colonel was going anyhow, what could she gain by
traveling alone and throwing away his company? So she
told him she accepted his offer gladly, gratefully. She said
it would be the greatest of favors if he would go with her
and protect her—not at his own expense as far as railway
fares were concerned, of course; she could not expect him to

-- 277 --

p499-312 [figure description] Page 277. Tail-piece image of a train moving down a track.[end figure description]

put himself to so much trouble for her and pay his fare
besides. But he wouldn't hear of her paying his fare—it
would be only a pleasure to him to serve her. Laura insisted
on furnishing the tickets; and finally, when argument failed,
she said the tickets cost neither her nor any one else a cent—
she had two of them—she needed but one—and if he would
not take the other she would not go with him. That settled
the matter. He took the ticket. Laura was glad that she
had the check for new clothing, for she felt very certain of
being able to get the Colonel to borrow a little of the money
to pay hotel bills with, here and there.

She wrote Washington to look for her and Col. Sellers
toward the end of November; and at about the time set the
two travelers arrived safe in the capital of the nation, sure
enough.

-- 278 --

p499-313 CHAPTER XXXI.

[figure description] Page 278.[end figure description]



Deh! ben fôra all' incontro ufficio umano,
E bed n'avresti tu gioja e diletto,
Se la pietosa tua medica mano
Avvicinassi al valoroso petto.
Tasso.


She, gracious lady, yet no paines did spare
To doe him ease, or doe him remedy:
Many restoratives of vertues rare
And costly cordialles she did apply,
To mitigate his stubborne malady.
Spenser's Faerie Queene.

MR. HENRY BRIERLY was exceedingly busy in New
York,so he wrote Col. Sellers, but he would drop everything
and go to Washington.

The Colonel believed that Harry was the prince of lobbyists,
a little too sanguine, may be, and given to speculation,
but, then, he knew everybody; the Columbus River navigation
scheme was got through almost entirely by his aid. He
was needed now to help through another scheme, a benevolent
scheme in which Col. Sellers, through the Hawkinses, had a
deep interest.

“I don't care, you know,” he wrote to Harry, “so much
about the niggroes. But if the government will buy this
land, it will set up the Hawkins family—make Laura an
heiress—and I shouldn't wonder if Eschol Sellers would set
up his carriage again. Dilworthy looks at it different, of
course. He's all for philanthropy, for benefiting the colored

-- 279 --

p499-314 BRO. BALAAM. [figure description] Page 279. In-line image of a man wearing a tie.[end figure description]

race. There's old Balaam, was in the Interior—used to be
the Rev. Orson Balaam of Iowa—he's made the riffle on the
Injun; great Injun pacificator and land dealer. Balaam's
got the Injun to himself,
and I suppose that Senator
Dilworthy feels that
there is nothing left him
but the colored man. I do
reckon he is the best friend
the colored man has got
in Washington.”

Though Harry was in a
hurry to reach Washington,
he stopped in Philadelphia,
and prolonged his visit day
after day, greatly to the
detriment of his business both in New York and Washington.
The society at the Bolton's might have been
a valid excuse for neglecting business much more important
than his. Philip was there; he was a partner with
Mr. Bolton now in the new coal venture, concerning
which there was much to be arranged in preparation for the
Spring work, and Philip lingered week after week in the
hospitable house. Alice was making a winter visit. Ruth
only went to town twice a week to attend lectures, and the
household was quite to Mr. Bolton's taste, for he liked the
cheer of company and something going on evenings. Harry
was cordially asked to bring his traveling-bag there, and he
did not need urging to do so. Not even the thought of seeing
Laura at the capital made him restless in the society of
the two young ladies; two birds in hand are worth one in the
bush certainly.

Philip was at home—he sometimes wished he were not so
much so. He felt that too much or not enough was taken
for granted. Ruth had met him, when he first came,
with a cordial frankness, and her manner continued entirely

-- 280 --

[figure description] Page 280.[end figure description]

unrestrained. She neither sought his company nor avoided it,
and this perfectly level treatment irritated him more than
any other could have done. It was impossible to advance
much in love-making with one who offered no obstacles, had
no concealments and no embarrassments, and whom any
approach to sentimentality would be quite likely to set into a
fit of laughter.

“Why, Phil,” she would say, “what puts you in the dumps
to day? You are as solemn as the upper bench in Meeting.
I shall have to call Alice to raise your spirits; my presence
seems to depress you.”

“It's not your presence, but your absence when you are
present,” began Philip, dolefully, with the idea that he was
saying a rather deep thing. “But you won't understand
me.”

“No, I confess I cannot. If you really are so low as to
think I am absent when I am present, it's a frightful case of
aberration; I shall ask father to bring out Dr. Jackson.
Does Alice appear to be present when she is absent?”

“Alice has some human feeling, anyway. She cares for
something besides musty books and dry bones. I think,
Ruth, when I die,” said Philip, intending to be very grim
and sarcastic, “I'll leave you my skeleton. You might like
that.”

“It might be more cheerful than you are at times,” Ruth
replied with a laugh. “But you mustn't do it without consulting
Alice. She might not like it.”

“I don't know why you should bring Alice up on every
occasion. Do you think I am in love with her?”

“Bless you, no. It never entered my head. Are you?
The thought of Philip Sterling in love is too comical. I thought
you were only in love with the Ilium coal mine, which you
and father talk about half the time.”

This is a specimen of Philip's wooing. Confound the girl,
he would say to himself, why does she never tease Harry and
that young Shepley who comes here?

How differently Alice treated him. She at least never

-- 281 --

[figure description] Page 281.[end figure description]

mocked him, and it was a relief to talk with one who had
some sympathy with him. And he did talk to her, by the
hour, about Ruth. The blundering fellow poured all his
doubts and anxieties into her ear, as if she had been the
impassive occupant of one of those little wooden confessionals
in the Cathedral on Logan Square. Has a confessor, if she is
young and pretty, any feeling? Does it mend the matter by
calling her your sister?

Philip called Alice his good sister, and talked to her about
love and marriage, meaning Ruth, as if sisters could by no
possibility have any personal concern in such things. Did
Ruth ever speak of him? Did she think Ruth cared for
him? Did Ruth care for anybody at Fallkill? Did she
care for anything except her profession? And so on.

Alice was loyal to Ruth, and if she knew anything she did
not betray her friend. She did not, at any rate, give Philip
too much encouragement. What woman, under the circumstances,
would?

“I can tell you one thing, Philip,” she said, “if ever Ruth
Bolton loves, it will be with her whole soul, in a depth of
passion that will sweep everything before it and surprise even
herself.”

A remark that did not much console Philip, who imagined
that only some grand heroism could unlock the sweetness of
such a heart; and Philip feared that he wasn't a hero. He
did not know out of what materials a woman can construct a
hero, when she is in the creative mood.

Harry skipped into this society with his usual lightness and
gaiety. His good nature was inexhaustible, and though he
liked to relate his own exploits, he had a little tact in adapting
himself to the tastes of his hearers. He was not long in
finding out that Alice liked to hear about Philip, and Harry
launched out into the career of his friend in the West, with a
prodigality of invention that would have astonished the chief
actor. He was the most generous fellow in the world, and
picturesque conversation was the one thing in which he never
was bankrupt. With Mr. Bolton he was the serious man of

-- 282 --

[figure description] Page 282.[end figure description]

business, enjoying the confidence of many of the monied men
in New York, whom Mr. Bolton knew, and engaged with
them in railway schemes and government contracts. Philip,
who had so long known Harry, never could make up his
mind that Harry did not himself believe that he was a chief
actor in all these large operations of which he talked so
much.

Harry did not neglect to endeavor to make himself agreeable
to Mrs. Bolton, by paying great attention to the children,
and by professing the warmest interest in the Friends'
faith. It always seemed to him the most peaceful religion;
he thought it must be much easier to live by an internal light
than by a lot of outward rules; he had a dear Quaker aunt
in Providence of whom Mrs. Bolton constantly reminded
him. He insisted upon going with Mrs. Bolton and the children
to the Friends Meeting on First Day, when Ruth and
Alice and Philip, “world's people,” went to a church in town,
and he sat through the hour of silence with his hat on, in
most exemplary patience. In short, this amazing actor succeeded
so well with Mrs. Bolton, that she said to Philip one
day,

“Thy friend, Henry Brierly, appears to be a very worldlyminded
young man. Does he believe in anything?”

“Oh, yes,” said Philip laughing, “he believes in more
things than any other person I ever saw.”

To Ruth Harry seemed to be very congenial. He was never
moody for one thing, but lent himself with alacrity to whatever
her fancy was. He was gay or grave as the need might
be. No one apparently could enter more fully into her plans
for an independent career.

“My father,” said Harry, “was bred a physician, and
practiced a little before he went into Wall street. I always
had a leaning to the study. There was a skeleton hanging
in the closet of my father's study when I was a boy, that I
used to dress up in old clothes. Oh, I got quite familiar with
the human frame.”

“You must have,” said Philip. “Was that where you

-- 283 --

[figure description] Page 283.[end figure description]

learned to play the bones? He is a master of those musical
instruments, Ruth; he plays well enough to go on the stage.”

“Philip hates science of any kind, and steady application,”
retorted Harry. He didn't fancy Philip's banter, and when
the latter had gone out, and Ruth asked,

“Why don't you take up medicine, Mr. Brierly?”

Harry said, “I have it in mind. I believe I would begin
attending lectures this winter if it weren't for being wanted
in Washington. But medicine is particularly women's province.”

“Why so?” asked Ruth, rather amused.

“Well, the treatment of disease is a good deal a matter of
sympathy. A woman's intuition is better than a man's.
Nobody knows anything, really, you know, and a woman can
guess a good deal nearer than a man.”

“You are very complimentary to my sex.”

“But,” said Harry frankly, “I should want to choose my
doctor; an ugly woman would ruin me, the disease would be
sure to strike in and kill me at sight of her. I think a pretty
physician, with engaging manners, would coax a fellow to
live through almost anything.”

“I am afraid you are a scoffer, Mr. Brierly.”

“On the contrary, I am quite sincere. Wasn't it old
what's his name? that said only the beautiful is useful?”

Whether Ruth was anything more than diverted with
Harry's company, Philip could not determine. He scorned
at any rate to advance his own interest by any disparaging
communications about Harry, both because he could not help
liking the fellow himself, and because he may have known
that he could not more surely create a sympathy for him in
Ruth's mind. That Ruth was in no danger of any serious
impression he felt pretty sure, felt certain of it when he
reflected upon her severe occupation with her profession.
Hang it, he would say to himself, she is nothing but pure
intellect anyway. And he only felt uncertain of it when she
was in one of her moods of raillery, with mocking mischief
in her eyes. At such times she seemed to prefer Harry's

-- 284 --

[figure description] Page 284.[end figure description]

society to his. When Philip was miserable about this, he
always took refuge with Alice, who was never moody, and
who generally laughed him out of his sentimental nonsense.
He felt at his ease with Alice, and was never in want of
something to talk about; and he could not account for the
fact that he was so often dull with Ruth, with whom, of all
persons in the world, he wanted to appear at his best.

Harry was entirely satisfied with his own situation. A
bird of passage is always at its ease, having no house to build,
and no responsibility. He talked freely with Philip about
Ruth, an almighty fine girl, he said, but what the deuce she
wanted to study medicine for, he couldn't see.

There was a concert one night at the Musical Fund Hall
and the four had arranged to go in and return by the Germantown
cars. It was Philip's plan, who had engaged the
seats, and promised himself an evening with Ruth, walking
with her, sitting by her in the hall, and enjoying the feeling
of protecting that a man always has of a woman in a public
place. He was fond of music, too, in a sympathetic way; at
least, he knew that Ruth's delight in it would be enough for
him.

Perhaps he meant to take advantage of the occasion to say
some very serious things. His love for Ruth was no secret
to Mrs. Bolton, and he felt almost sure that he should have no
opposition in the family. Mrs. Bolton had been cantious
in what she said, but Philip inferred everything from her
reply to his own questions, one day, “Has thee ever spoken
thy mind to Ruth?”

Why shouldn't he speak his mind, and end his doubts?
Ruth had been more tricksy than usual that day, and in a
flow of spirits quite inconsistent, it would seem, in a young
lady devoted to grave studies.

Had Ruth a premonition of Philip's intention, in his manner?
It may be, for when the girls came down stairs, ready
to walk to the cars, and met Philip and Harry in the hall,
Ruth said, laughing,

“The two tallest must walk together,” and before Philip

-- 285 --

[figure description] Page 285.[end figure description]

knew how it happened Ruth had taken Harry's arm, and his
evening was spoiled. He had too much politeness and good
sense and kindness to show in his manner that he was hit.
So he said to Harry,

“That's your disadvantage in being short.” And he gave
Alice no reason to feel during the evening that she would
not have been his first choice for the excursion. But he was
none the less chagrined, and not a little angry at the turn the
affair took.

The Hall was crowded with the fashion of the town.—
The concert was one of those fragmentary drearinesses that
people endure because they are fashionable; tours de force on
the piano, and fragments from operas, which have no meaning
without the setting, with weary pauses of waiting between;
there is the comic basso who is so amusing and on such familiar
terms with the audience, and always sings the Barber; the
attitudinizing tenor, with his languishing “Oh, Summer
Night;” the soprano with her “Batti Batti,” who warbles
and trills and runs and fetches her breath, and ends with a
noble scream that brings down a tempest of applause in the
midst of which she backs off the stage smiling and bowing.
It was this sort of concert, and Philip was thinking that it
was the most stupid one he ever sat through, when just as
the soprano was in the midst of that touching ballad,
“Comin' thro' the Rye” (the soprano always sings “Comin'
thro' the Rye” on an encore—the Black Swan used to make
it irresistible, Philip remembered, with her arch, “If a body
kiss a body”) there was a cry of Fire!

The hall is long and narrow, and there is only one place
of egress. Instantly the audience was on its feet, and a rush
began for the door. Men shouted, women screamed, and
panic seized the swaying mass. A second's thought would
have convinced every one that getting out was impossible,
and that the only effect of a rush would be to crush people
to death. But a second's thought was not given. A few cried
“Sit down, sit down,” but the mass was turned towards the
door. Women were down and trampled on in the aisles, and

-- 286 --

p499-321 THE FIRE PANIC. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 286. In-line image of a group of men fighting with canes and fists in side of a saloon.[end figure description]

stout men, utterly lost to self-control, were mounting the
benches, as if to run a race over the mass to the entrance.

Philip who had forced the girls to keep their seats saw, in
a flash, the new danger, and sprang to avert it. In a second
more those infuriated men would be over the benches and
crushing Ruth and Alice under their boots. He leaped upon
the bench in front of them and struck out before him with all
his might, felling one man who was rushing on him, and
checking for an instant the movement, or rather parting it,
and causing it to flow on either side of him. But it was
only for an instant; the pressure behind was too great, and
the next Philip was dashed backwards over the seat.

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

RUTH ASSISTS IN DRESSING PHILLIP'S ARM. [figure description] 499EAF. Illustration of two people mending the man's arm who is lying in bed.[end figure description]

-- 287 --

p499-324

[figure description] Page 287.[end figure description]

And yet that instant of arrest had probably saved the girls,
for as Philip fell, the orchestra struck up “Yankee Doodle”
in the liveliest manner. The familiar tune caught the ear
of the mass, which paused in wonder, and gave the conductor's
voice a chance to be heard—“It's a false alarm!”

The tumult was over in a minute, and the next, laughter was
heard, and not a few said, “I knew it wasn't anything.”
“What fools people are at such a time.”

The concert was over, however. A good many people
were hurt, some of them seriously, and among them Philip
Sterling was found bent across the seat, insensible, with his
left arm hanging limp and a bleeding wound on his head.

When he was carried into the air he revived, and said it
was nothing. A surgeon was called, and it was thought best
to drive at once to the Bolton's, the surgeon supporting Philip,
who did not speak the whole way. His arm was set and his
head dressed, and the surgeon said he would come round all
right in his mind by morning; he was very weak. Alice who
was not much frightened while the panic lasted in the hall,
was very much unnerved by seeing Philip so pale and bloody.
Ruth assisted the surgeon with the utmost coolness and with
skillful hands helped to dress Philip's wounds. And there
was a certain intentness and fierce energy in what she did that
might have revealed something to Philip if he had been in
his senses.

But he was not, or he would not have murmured “Let
Alice do it, she is not too tall.”

It was Ruth's first case.

-- 288 --

p499-325 CHAPTER XXXII.

[figure description] Page 288.[end figure description]



Lo, swiche sleightes and subtiltees
In women ben; for ay as besy as bees
Ben they us sely men for to deceive,
And from a sothe wol they ever weive.
Chaucer.

WASHINGTON'S delight in his beautiful sister was
measureless. He said that she had always been the
queenliest creature in the land, but that she was only common-place
before, compared to what she was now, so extraordinary
was the improvement wrought by rich fashionable attire.

“But your criticisms are too full of brotherly partiality to
be depended on, Washington. Other people will judge differently.”

“Indeed they won't. You'll see. There will never be a
woman in Washington that can compare with you. You'll
be famous within a fortnight, Laura. Everybody will want
to know you. You wait—you'll see.”

Laura wished in her heart that the prophecy might come
true; and privately she even believed it might—for she had
brought all the women whom she had seen since she left
home under sharp inspection, and the result had not been
unsatisfactory to her.

During a week or two Washington drove about the city
every day with her and familiarized her with all of its salient
features. She was beginning to feel very much at home
with the town itself, and she was also fast acquiring ease with

-- 289 --

[figure description] Page 289.[end figure description]

the distinguished people she met at the Dilworthy table, and
losing what little of country timidity she had brought with
her from Hawkeye. She noticed with secret pleasure the
little start of admiration that always manifested itself in the
faces of the guests when she entered the drawing-room arrayed
in evening costume:—she took comforting note of the fact
that these guests directed a very liberal share of their conversation
toward her; she observed with surprise, that famous
statesmen and soldiers did not talk like gods, as a general
thing, but said rather commonplace things for the most part;
and she was filled with gratification to discover that she, on
the contrary, was making a good many shrewd speeches and
now and then a really brilliant one, and furthermore, that
they were beginning to be repeated in social circles about the
town.

Congress began its sittings, and every day or two Washington
escorted her to the galleries set apart for lady members
of the households of Senators and Representatives. Here
was a larger field and a wider competition, but still she saw
that many eyes were uplifted toward her face, and that first
one person and then another called a neighbor's attention to
her; she was not too dull to perceive that the speeches of
some of the younger statesmen were delivered about as much
and perhaps more at her than to the presiding officer; and
she was not sorry to see that the dapper young Senator from
Iowa came at once and stood in the open space before the
president's desk to exhibit his feet as soon as she entered the
gallery, whereas she had early learned from common report
that his usual custom was to prop them on his desk and enjoy
them himself with a selfish disregard of other people's
longings.

Invitations began to flow in upon her and soon she was
fairly “in society.” “The season” was now in full bloom,
and the first select reception was at hand—that is to say, a
reception confined to invited guests.

Senator Dilworthy had become well convinced, by this

-- 290 --

[figure description] Page 290.[end figure description]

time, that his judgment of the country-bred Missouri girl
had not deceived him—it was plain that she was going to be
a peerless missionary in the field of labor he designed her for,
and therefore it would be perfectly safe and likewise judicious
to send her forth well panoplied for her work.—So he had
added new and still richer costumes to her wardrobe, and
assisted their attractions with costly jewelry—loans on the
future land sale.

This first select reception took place at a cabinet minister's—
or rather a cabinet secretary's—mansion. When Laura
and the Senator arrived, about half past nine or ten in the
evening, the place was already pretty well crowded, and the
white-gloved negro servant at the door was still receiving
streams of guests.—The drawing-rooms were brilliant with
gaslight, and as hot as ovens. The host and hostess stood
just within the door of entrance; Laura was presented,
and then she passed on into the maelstrom of be-jeweled and
richly attired low-necked ladies and white-kid-gloved and steel
pen-coated gentlemen—and wherever she moved she was followed
by a buzz of admiration that was grateful to all her
senses—so grateful, indeed, that her white face was tinged
and its beauty heightened by a perceptible suffusion of color.
She caught such remarks as, “Who is she?” “Superb
woman!” “That is the new beauty from the west,” etc., etc.

Whenever she halted, she was presently surrounded by
Ministers, Generals, Congressmen, and all manner of aristocratic
people. Introductions followed, and then the usual
original question, “How do you like Washington, Miss Hawkins?”
supplemented by that other usual original question,
“Is this your first visit?”

These two exciting topics being exhausted, conversation
generally drifted into calmer channels, only to be interrupted
at frequent intervals by new introductions and new inquiries
as to how Laura liked the capital and whether it was
her first visit or not. And thus for an hour or more
the Duchess moved through the crush in a rapture of

-- 291 --

p499-328 THE FIRST RECEPTION. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 291. In-line image of a man and a woman sitting on a couh talking while people gather behind them in coversation.[end figure description]

happiness, for her doubts were dead and gone, now—she knew she
could conquer here. A familiar face appeared in the midst of
the multitude and Harry Brierly fought his difficult way to
her side, his eyes shouting their gratification, so to speak:

“Oh, this is a happiness! Tell me, my dear Miss Hawkins—”

“Sh! I know what you are going to ask. I do like
Washington—I like it ever so much!”

“No, but I was going to ask—”

“Yes, I am coming to it, coming to it as fast as I can. It
is my first visit. I think you should know that yourself.”

And straightway a wave of the crowd swept her beyond
his reach.

“Now what can the girl mean? Of course she likes
Washington—I'm not such a dummy as to have to ask her
that. And as to its being her first visit, why hang it, she
knows that I knew it was. Does she think I have turned

-- 292 --

[figure description] Page 292.[end figure description]

idiot? Curious girl, anyway. But how they do swarm
about her! She is the reigning belle of Washington after
this night. She'll know five hundred of the heaviest guns in
the town before this night's nonsense is over. And this
isn't even the beginning. Just as I used to say—she'll be
a card in the matter of—yes sir! She shall turn the men's
heads and I'll turn the women's! What a team that will be
in politics here. I wouldn't take a quarter of a million for
what I can do in this present session—no indeed I wouldn't.
Now, here—I don't altogether like this. That insignificant
secretary of legation is—why, she's smiling on him as if he—
and now on the Admiral! Now she's illuminating that
stuffy Congressman from Massachusetts—vulgar ungrammatcal
shovel-maker—greasy knave of spades. I don't like
this sort of thing. She doesn't appear to be much distressed
about me—she hasn't looked this way once. All right, my bird
of Paradise, if it suits you, go on. But I think I know your
sex. I'll go to smiling around a little, too, and see what
effect that will have on you.”

And he did “smile around a little,” and got as near to her
as he could to watch the effect, but the scheme was a failure—
he could not get her attention. She seemed wholly unconscious
of him, and so he could not flirt with any spirit; he
could only talk disjointedly; he could not keep his eyes on
the charmers he talked to; he grew irritable, jealous, and
very unhappy. He gave up his enterprise, leaned his
shoulder against a fluted pilaster and pouted while he kept
watch upon Laura's every movement. His other shoulder
stole the bloom from many a lovely cheek that brushed him
in the surging crush, but he noted it not. He was too busy
cursing himself inwardly for being an egotistical imbecile.
An hour ago he had thought to take this country lass under
his protection and show her “life” and enjoy her wonder and
delight—and here she was, immersed in the marvel up to her
eyes, and just a trifle more at home in it than he was himself.
And now his angry comments ran on again:

“Now she's sweetening old Brother Balaam; and he—well

-- 293 --

[figure description] Page 293.[end figure description]

he is inviting her to the Congressional prayer-meeting, no
doubt—better let old Dilworthy alone to see that she doesn't
overlook that. And now its Splurge, of New York; and now
its Batters of New Hampshire—and now the Vice President!
Well I may as well adjourn. I've got enough.”

But he hadn't. He got as far as the door—and then
struggled back to take one more look, hating himself all the
while for his weakness.

Toward midnight, when supper was announced, the
crowd thronged to the supper room where a long table was
decked out with what seemed a rare repast, but which consisted
of things better calculated to feast the eye than the
appetite. The ladies were soon seated in files along the wall,
and in groups here and there, and the colored waiters filled
the plates and glasses and the male guests moved hither and
thither conveying them to the privileged sex.

Harry took an ice and stood up by the table with other
gentlemen, and listened to the buzz of conversation while he
ate.

From these remarks he learned a good deal about Laura
that was news to him. For instance, that she was of a distinguished
western family; that she was highly educated;
that she was very rich and a great landed heiress; that she
was not a professor of religion, and yet was a Christian in
the truest and best sense of the word, for her whole heart
was devoted to the accomplishment of a great and noble
enterprise—none other than the sacrificing of her landed
estates to the uplifting of the down-trodden negro and the
turning of his erring feet into the way of light and righteousness.
Harry observed that as soon as one listener had
absorbed the story, he turned about and delivered it to his
next neighbor and the latter individual straightway passed it
on. And thus he saw it travel the round of the gentlemen
and overflow rearward among the ladies. He could not
trace it backward to its fountain head, and so he could
not tell who it was that started it.

One thing annoyed Harry a great deal; and that was the

-- 294 --

p499-331 [figure description] Page 294. Tail-piece image of a peacock.[end figure description]

reflection that he might have been in Washington days and
days ago and thrown his fascinations about Laura with permanent
effect while she was new and strange to the capital,
instead of dawdling in Philadelphia to no purpose. He
feared he had “missed a trick,” as he expressed it.

He only found one little opportunity of speaking again
with Laura before the evening's festivities ended, and then,
for the first time in years, his airy self-complacency failed
him, his tongue's easy confidence forsook it in a great measure,
and he was conscious of an unheroic timidity. He was
glad to get away and find a place where he could despise
himself in private and try to grow his clipped plumes again.

When Laura reached home she was tired but exultant, and
Senator Dilworthy was pleased and satisfied. He called
Laura “my daughter,” next morning, and gave her some
“pin money,” as he termed it, and she sent a hundred and
fifty dollars of it to her mother and loaned a trifle to Col.
Sellers. Then the Senator had a long private conference
with Laura, and unfolded certain plans of his for the good
of the country, and religion, and the poor, and temperance,
and showed her how she could assist him in developing these
worthy and noble enterprises.

-- 295 --

p499-332 CHAPTER XXXIII.

[figure description] Page 295.[end figure description]

—Itancan Ihduhomni eciyapi, Itancan Tohanokihi-eca eciyapi, Itancan Iapiwaxte
eciyapi, he hunkakewicaye cin etanhan otonwe kin caxtonpi; nakun
Akicita Wicaxta-ceji-skuya, Akicita Anogite, Akicita Taku-kaxta—



pe richeste wifmen alle: pat were in londe,
and pere hehere monnen dohtere.....
pere wes moni pal hende: on faire pa uolke.
par was mochel honde: of manicunnes londe,
for ech wende to beon: betere pan oper.
Layamon.

LAURA soon discovered that there were three distinct aristocracies
in Washington. One of these, (nick-named
the Antiques,) consisted of cultivated, high-bred old families
who looked back with pride upon an ancestry that had
been always great in the nation's councils and its wars from
the birth of the republic downward. Into this select circle
it was difficult to gain admission. No. 2 was the aristocracy
of the middle ground—of which, more anon. No. 3 lay
beyond; of it we will say a word here. We will call it the
Aristocracy of the Parvenus—as, indeed, the general public did.
Official position, no matter how obtained, entitled a man to
a place in it, and carried his family with him, no matter
whence they sprang. Great wealth gave a man a still higher
and nobler place in it than did official position. If this
wealth had been acquired by conspicuous ingenuity, with
just a pleasant little spice of illegality about it, all the better.
This aristocracy was “fast,” and not averse to ostentation.

-- 296 --

[figure description] Page 296.[end figure description]

The aristocracy of the Antiques ignored the aristocracy of
the Parvenus; the Parvenus laughed at the Antiques, (and
secretly envied them.)

There were certain important “society” customs which
one in Laura's position needed to understant. For instance,
when a lady of any prominence comes to one
of our cities and takes up her residence, all the ladies
of her grade favor her in turn with an initial call, giving
their cards to the servant at the door by way of introduction.
They come singly, sometimes; sometimes in couples;—and
always in elaborate full dress. They talk two minutes and a
quarter and then go. If the lady receiving the call desires a
further acquaintance, she must return the visit within two
weeks; to neglect it beyond that time means “let the matter
drop.” But if she does return the visit within two weeks, it
then becomes the other party's privilege to continue the
acquaintance or drop it. She signifies her willingness to continue
it by calling again any time within twelve months;
after that, if the parties go on calling upon each other once a
year, in our large cities, that is sufficient, and the acquaintanceship
holds good. The thing goes along smoothly, now. The
annual visits are made and returned with peaceful regularity
and bland satisfaction, although it is not necessary that the
two ladies shall actually see each other oftener than once
every few years. Their cards preserve the intimacy and keep
the acquaintanceship intact.

For instance, Mrs. A. pays her annual visit, sits in her carriage
and sends in her card with the lower right hand corner
turned down, which signifies that she has “called in person;”
Mrs. B. sends down word that she is “engaged” or “wishes
to be excused”—or if she is a Parvenu and low-bred, she
perhaps sends word that she is “not at home.” Very good;
Mrs. A. drives on happy and content. If Mrs. A.'s daughter
marries, or a child is born to the family, Mrs. B. calls, sends
in her card with the upper left hand corner turned down, and
then goes along about her affairs—for that inverted corner
means “Congratulations.” If Mrs. B.'s husband falls down

-- 297 --

p499-334 THE ATTACHÉS OF THE ANTIQUES. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 297. In-line image of two men driving a carriage, with a white horse at the lead[end figure description]

stairs and breaks his neck, Mrs. A. calls, leaves her card
with the upper right hand corner turned down, and then takes
her departure; this corner means “Condolence.” It is very
necessary to get the corners right, else one may unintentionally
condole with a friend on a wedding or congratulate her
upon a funeral. If either lady is about to leave the city, she
goes to the other's house and leaves her card with “P. P. C.”
engraved under the name—which signifies, “Pay Parting
Call.” But enough of etiquette. Laura was early instructed
in the mysteries of society life by a competent mentor, and
thus was preserved from troublesome mistakes.

The first fashionable call she received from a member of
the ancient nobility, otherwise the Antiques, was of a pattern
with all she received from that limb of the aristocracy
afterward. This call was paid by Mrs. Major-General FulkeFulkerson
and daughter. They drove up at one in the afternoon
in a rather antiquated vehicle with a faded coat of arms
on the panels, an aged white-wooled negro coachman on the
box and a younger darkey beside him—the footman. Both
of these servants were
dressed in dull brown
livery that had seen
considerable service.

The ladies entered
the drawing-room in
full character; that is to say, with Elizabethan stateliness on
the part of the dowager, and an easy grace and dignity on the

-- 298 --

[figure description] Page 298.[end figure description]

part of the young lady that had a nameless something about it
that suggested conscious superiority. The dresses of both
ladies were exceedingly rich, as to material, but as notably
modest as to color and ornament. All parties having seated
themselves, the dowager delivered herself of a remark that
was not unusual in its form, and yet it came from her lips
with the impressiveness of Seripture:

“The weather has been unpropitious of late, Miss Hawkins.”

“It has indeed,” said Laura. “The climate seems to be
variable.”

“It is its nature of old, here,” said the daughter—stating
it apparently as a fact, only, and by her manner waving aside
all personal responsibility on account of it. “Is it not so,
mamma?”

“Quite so, my child. Do you like winter, Miss Hawkins?”
She said “like” as if she had an idea that its dictionary
meaning was “approve of.”

“Not as well as summer—though I think all seasons have
their charms.”

“It is a very just remark. The general held similar views.
He considered snow in winter proper; sultriness in summer
legitimate; frosts in the autumn the same, and rains in
spring not objectionable. He was not an exacting man. And
I call to mind now that he always admired thunder. You
remember, child, your father always admired thunder?”

“He adored it.”

“No doubt it reminded him of battle,” said Laura.

“Yes, I think perhaps it did. He had a great respect for
Nature. He often said there was something striking about
the ocean. You remember his saying that, daughter?”

“Yes, often, mother. I remember it very well.”

“And hurricanes. He took a great interest in hurricanes.
And animals. Dogs, especially—hunting dogs. Also comets.
I think we all have our predilections. I think it is this that
gives variety to our tastes.” Laura coincided with this view.

-- 299 --

[figure description] Page 299.[end figure description]

“Do you find it hard and lonely to be so far from your
home and friends, Miss Hawkins?”

“I do find it depressing sometimes, but then there is so
much about me here that is novel and interesting that my
days are made up more of sunshine than shadow.”

“Washington is not a dull city in the season,” said the
young lady. “We have some very good society indeed, and
one need not be at a loss for means to pass the time pleasantly.
Are you fond of watering-places, Miss Hawkins?”

“I have really had no experience of them, but I have always
felt a strong desire to see something of fashionable
watering-place life.”

“We of Washington are unfortunately situated in that
respect,” said the dowager. “It is a tedious distance to
Newport. But there is no help for it.”

Laura said to herself, “Long Branch and Cape May are
nearer than Newport; doubtless these places are low; I'll
feel my way a little and see.” Then she said aloud:

“Why I thought that Long Branch—”

There was no need to “feel” any further—there was that
in both faces before her which made that truth apparent.
The dowager said:

“Nobody goes there, Miss Hawkins—at least only persons
of no position in society. And the President.” She added
that with tranquility.

“Newport is damp, and cold, and windy and excessively
disagreeable,” said the daughter, “but it is very select. One
cannot be fastidious about minor matters when one has no
choice.”

The visit had spun out nearly three minutes, now. Both
ladies rose with grave dignity, conferred upon Laura a formal
invitation to call, and then retired from the conference.
Laura remained in the drawing-room and left them to pilot
themselves out of the house—an inhospitable thing, it seemed
to her, but then she was following her instructions. She
stood, steeped in reverie, a while, and then she said:

-- 300 --

[figure description] Page 300.[end figure description]

“I think I could always enjoy icebergs—as scenery—but
not as company.”

Still, she knew these two people by reputation, and was
aware that they were not ice-bergs when they were in their
own waters and amid their legitimate surroundings, but on
the contrary were people to be respected for their stainless
characters and esteemed for their social virtues and their
benevolent impulses. She thought it a pity that they had to
be such changed and dreary creatures on occasions of state.

The first call Laura received from the other extremity of
the Washington aristocracy followed close upon the heels of
the one we have just been describing. The callers this time
were the Hon. Mrs. Oliver Higgins, the Hon. Mrs. Patrique
Oreillé (pronounced O-relay,) Miss Bridget (pronounced
Breezhay) Oreillé, Mrs. Peter Gashly, Miss Gashly, and Miss
Emmeline Gashly.

The three carriages arrived at the same moment from different
directions. They were new and wonderfully shiny,
and the brasses on the harness were highly polished and bore
complicated monograms. There were showy coats of arms,
too, with Latin mottoes. The coachmen and footmen were
clad in bright new livery, of striking colors, and they had
black rosettes with shaving-brushes projecting above them, on
the sides of their stove-pipe hats.

When the visitors swept into the drawing-room they filled
the place with a suffocating sweetness procured at the perfumer's.
Their costumes, as to architecture, were the latest
fashion intensified; they were rainbow-hued; they were
hung with jewels—chiefly diamonds. It would have been
plain to any eye that it had cost something to upholster these
women.

The Hon. Mrs. Oliver Higgins was the wife of a delegate
from a distant territory—a gentleman who had kept the principal
“saloon,” and sold the best whiskey in the principal village
in his wilderness, and so, of course, was recognized as the
first man of his commonwealth and its fittest representative.

-- 301 --

p499-338 HON. OLIVER HIGGINS. [figure description] Page 301. In-line image of a man in a top hat and cane smoking.[end figure description]

He was a man of paramount influence at home, for he was
public spirited, he was chief of the fire department, he had
an admirable command of profane language, and had killed
several “parties.” His shirt fronts were always immaculate;
his boots daintily polished, and no man could lift a foot and
fire a dead shot at a stray speck of dirt on it with a white
handkerchief with a finer grace than he; his watch chain
weighed a pound; the gold in his finger ring was worth forty
five dollars; he wore a diamond
cluster-pin and he parted his hair
behind. He had always been regarded
as the most elegant gentleman
in his territory, and it was
conceded by all that no man thereabouts
was anywhere near his
equal in the telling of an obscene
story except the venerable whitehaired
governor himself. The
Hon. Higgins had not come to
serve his country in Washington
for nothing. The appropriation
which he had engineered through
Congress for the maintenance of
the Indians in his Territory would
have made all those savages rich
if it had ever got to them.

The Hon. Mrs. Higgins was a
picturesque woman, and a fluent talker, and she held a tolerably
high station among the Parvenus. Her English was fair
enough, as a general thing—though, being of New York origin,
she had the fashion peculiar to many natives of that city of
pronouncing saw and law as if they were spelt sawr and lawr.

Petroleum was the agent that had suddenly transformed
the Gashlys from modest hard-working country village folk
into “loud” aristocrats and ornaments of the city.

The Hon. Patrique Oreillé was a wealthy Frenchman from
Cork. Not that he was wealthy when he first came from
Cork, but just the reverse. When he first landed in New

-- 302 --

p499-339 PAT O'RILEY AND THE OULD WOMAN. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 302. In-line image of a man with a trunk of his shoulders talking to a short woman.[end figure description]

York with his wife, he had only halted at Castle Garden for
a few minutes to receive and exhibit papers showing that he
had resided in this country two years—and then he voted the
democratic ticket and went
up town to hunt a house.
He found one and then
went to work as assistant
to an architect and builder,
carrying a hod all day and
studying politics evenings.
Industry and economy soon
enabled him to start a low
rum shop in a foul locality,
and this gave him political
influence. In our country
it is always our first care to
see that our people have the opportunity of voting for their
choice of men to represent and govern them—we do not permit
our great officials to appoint the little officials. We prefer
to have so tremendous a power as that in our own hands. We
hold it safest to elect our judges and everybody else. In our
cities, the ward meetings elect delegates to the nominating conventions
and instruct them whom to nominate. The publicans
and their retainers rule the ward meetings (for everybody
else hates the worry of politics and stays at home); the
delegates from the ward meetings organize as a nominating
convention and make up a list of candidates—one convention
offering a democratic and another a republican list of—incorruptibles;
and then the great meek public come forward at
the proper time and make unhampered choice and bless
Heaven that they live in a free land where no form of despotism
can ever intrude.

Patrick O'Riley (as his name then stood) created friends
and influence very fast, for he was always on hand at the
police courts to give straw bail for his customers or establish an
alibi for them in case they had been beating anybody to death

-- 303 --

[figure description] Page 303.[end figure description]

on his premises. Consequently he presently became a political
leader, and was elected to a petty office under the city government.
Out of a meager salary he soon saved money enough
to open quite a stylish liquor saloon higher up town, with a
faro bank attached and plenty of capital to conduct it with.
This gave him fame and great respectability. The position
of alderman was forced upon him, and it was just the same as
presenting him a gold mine. He had fine horses and carriages,
now, and closed up his whiskey mill.

By and by he became a large contractor for city work, and
was a bosom friend of the great and good Wm. M. Weed
himself, who had stolen $20,000,000 from the city and was a
man so envied, so honored, so adored, indeed, that when the
sheriff went to his office to arrest him as a felon, that sheriff
blushed and apologized, and one of the illustrated papers
made a picture of the scene and spoke of the matter in such a
way as to show that the editor regretted that the offense of an
arrest had been offered to so exalted a personage as Mr. Weed.

Mr. O'Riley furnished shingle nails to the new Court
House at three thousand dollars a keg, and eighteen gross of
60-cent thermometers at fifteen hundred dollars a dozen; the
controller and the board of audit passed the bills, and a mayor,
who was simply ignorant but not criminal, signed them.
When they were paid, Mr. O'Riley's admirers gave him a
solitaire diamond pin of the size of a filbert, in imitation
of the liberality of Mr. Weed's friends, and then Mr. O'Riley
retired from active service and amused himself with buying
real estate at enormous figures and holding it in other people's
names. By and by the newspapers came out with exposures
and called Weed and O'Riley “thieves,”—whereupon
the people rose as one man (voting repeatedly) and elected
the two gentlemen to their proper theatre of action, the New
York legislature. The newspapers clamored, and the courts
proceeded to try the new legislators for their small irregularities.
Our admirable jury system enabled the persecuted
ex-officials to secure a jury of nine gentlemen from a

-- 304 --

p499-341 HON. P. OREILLÉE and LADY. [figure description] Page 304. In-line image of an old man and woman walking together.[end figure description]

neighboring asylum and three graduates from Sing-Sing, and
presently they walked forth with characters vindicated. The
legislature was called upon to spew them forth—a thing which
the legislature declined to do. It was like asking children to
repudiate their own father. It was a legislature of the
modern pattern.

Being now wealthy and distinguished, Mr. O'Riley, still
bearing the legislative “Hon.” attached to his name (for
titles never die in America, although we do take a republican
pride in poking fun at such trifles), sailed for Europe
with his family. They traveled all about, turning their
noses up at every thing, and not finding it a difficult thing
to do, either, because nature had originally given those features
a cast in that direction; and finally they established
themselves in Paris, that Paradise of Americans of their
sort.—They staid there two years and learned to speak English
with a foreign accent—not that it hadn't always had a
foreign accent (which was indeed the case) but now the
nature of it was changed.
Finally they returned home
and became ultra fashionables.
They landed here
as the Hon. Patrique
Oreillé and family, and so
are known unto this day.

Laura provided seats for
her visitors and they immediately
launched forth
into a breezy, sparkling
conversation with that easy
confidence which is to be
found only among persons accustomed to high life.

“I've been intending to call sooner, Miss Hawkins,” said
the Hon. Mrs. Oreillé, but the weather's been so horrid.—
How do you like Washington?”

Laura liked it very well indeed.

-- 305 --

[figure description] Page 305.[end figure description]

Mrs. Gashly—“Is it your first visit?”

Yes, it was her first.

All—“Indeed?”

Mrs. Oreillé—“I'm afraid you'll despise the weather, Miss
Hawkins. It's perfectly awful. It always is. I tell Mr.
Oreillé I can't and I won't put up with any such a climate.
If we were obliged to do it, I wouldn't mind it; but we are not
obliged to, and so I don't see the use of it. Sometimes its
real pitiful the way the childern pine for Parry—don't look
so sad, Bridget, ma chere—poor child, she can't hear Parry
mentioned without getting the blues.”

Mrs. Gashly—“Well I should think so, Mrs. Oreillé. A
body lives in Paris, but a body only stays here. I dote on
Paris; I'd druther scrimp along on ten thonsand dollars a
year there, than suffer and worry here on a real decent
income.”

Miss Gashly—“Well then I wish you'd take us back,
mother; I'm sure I hate this stoopid country enough, even
if it is our dear native land.”

Miss Emmeline Gashly—“What, and leave poor Johnny
Peterson behind?” [An airy general laugh applauded this
sally].

Miss Gashly—“Sister, I should think you'd be ashamed
of yourself!”

Miss Emmeline—“Oh, you needn't ruffle your feathers so.
I was only joking. He don't mean anything by coming to
the house every evening—only comes to see mother. Of
course that's all!” [General laughter].

Miss G. prettily confused—“Emmeline, how can you!”

Mrs. G.,—“Let your sister alone, Emmeline.—I never saw
such a tease!”

Mrs. Oreillé—“What lovely corals you have, Miss Hawkins!
Just look at them, Bridget, dear. I've a great passion
for corals—it's a pity they're getting a little common.
I have some elegant ones—not as elegant as yours, though—
but of course I don't wear them now.”

-- 306 --

p499-343

AN UNMISTAKABLE POTATO MOUTH. [figure description] Page 306. In-line image of a man holding a potato.[end figure description]

Laura—“I suppose they are rather common, but still I
have a great affection for these, because they were given to
me by a dear old friend of our family named Murphy.
He was a very charming man, but very eccentric. We always
supposed he was an Irishman, but after he got rich he went
abroad for a year or two, and when he came back you would
have been amused to see how interested he was in a potato.
He asked what it was! Now you know that when Providence
shapes a mouth especially for the accommodation of a
potato you can detect that fact at a glance when that mouth
is in repose—foreign travel
can never remove that sign.
But he was a very delightful
gentleman, and his little
foible did not hurt him
at all. We all have our
shams—I suppose there is
a sham somewhere about
every individual, if we
could manage to ferret it
out. I would so like to
go to France. I suppose
our society here compares
very favorably with French society does it not, Mrs. Oreillé?”

Mrs. O.—“Not by any means, Miss Hawkins? French
society is much more elegant—much more so.”

Laura—“I am sorry to hear that. I suppose ours has
deteriorated of late.”

Mrs. O.—“Very much indeed. There are people in society
here that have really no more money to live on than
what some of us pay for servant hire. Still I won't say but
what some of them are very good people—and respectable,
too.”

Laura—“The old families seem to be holding themselves
aloof, from what I hear. I suppose you seldom meet in society
now, the people you used to be familiar with twelve or
fifteen years ago?”

-- 307 --

[figure description] Page 307.[end figure description]

Mrs. O.—“Oh, no—hardly ever.”

Mr. O'Riley kept his first rum-mill and protected his customers
from the law in those days, and this turn of the conversation
was rather uncomfortable to madame than otherwise.

Hon. Mrs. Higgins—“Is François' health good now, Mrs.
Oreillé?”

Mrs. O.—(Thankful for the intervention)—“Not very.
A body couldn't expect it. He was always delicate—especially
his lungs—and this odious climate tells on him strong, now,
after Parry, which is so mild.”

Mrs. H.—“I should think so. Husband says Percy'll die
if he don't have a change; and so I'm going to swap round a
little and see what can be done. I saw a lady from Florida
last week, and she recommended Key West. I told her
Percy couldn't abide winds, as he was threatened with a pulmonary
affection, and then she said try St. Augustine. It's
an awful distance—ten or twelve hundred mile, they say—
but then in a case of this kind a body can't stand back for
trouble, you know.”

Mrs. O.—“No, of course that's so. If François don't get
better soon we've got to look out for some other place, or else
Europe. We've thought some of the Hot Springs, but I
don't know. It's a great responsibility and a body wants to
go cautious. Is Hildebrand about again, Mrs. Gashly?”

Mrs. G.—“Yes, but that's about all. It was indigestion,
you know, and it looks as if it was chronic. And you know
I do dread dyspepsia. We've all been worried a good deal
about him. The doctor recommended baked apple and spoiled
meat, and I think it done him good. It's about the only
thing that will stay on his stomach now-a-days. We have
Dr. Shovel now. Who's your doctor, Mrs. Higgins?”

Mrs. H.—“Well, we had Dr. Spooner a good while, but
he runs so much to emetics, which I think are weakening,
that we changed off and took Dr. Leathers. We like him
very much. He has a fine European reputation, too. The

-- 308 --

[figure description] Page 308.[end figure description]

first thing he suggested for Percy was to have him taken out
in the back yard for an airing, every afternoon, with nothing
at all on.”

Mrs. O. and Mrs. G.—“What!”

Mrs. H.—“As true as I'm sitting here. And it actually
helped him for two or three days; it did indeed. But after
that the doctor said it seemed to be too severe and so he has
fell back on hot foot-baths at night and cold showers in the
morning. But I don't think there can be any good sound
help for him in such a climate as this. I believe we are going
to lose him if we don't make a change.”

Mrs. O.—“I suppose you heard of the fright we had two
weeks ago last Saturday? No? Why that is strange—but
come to remember, you've all been away to Richmond.
François tumbled from the sky light in the second-story hall
clean down to the first floor—”

Everybody—“Mercy!”

Mrs. O.—Yes indeed—and broke two of his ribs—”

Everybody—“What!”

Mrs. O.—“Just as true as you live. First we thought he
must be injured internally. It was fifteen minutes past 8
in the evening. Of course we were all distracted in a moment—
everybody was flying everywhere, and nobody doing anything
worth anything. By and by I flung out next door and
dragged in Dr. Sprague, President of the Medical University—
no time to go for our own doctor of course—and the minute
he saw François he said, `Send for your own physician,
madam'—said it as cross as a bear, too, and turned right on
his heel and cleared out without doing a thing!”

Everybody—“The mean, contemptible brute!”

Mrs. O.—“Well you may say it. I was nearly out of my
wits by this time. But we hurried off the servants after our
own doctor and telegraphed mother—she was in New York
and rushed down on the first train; and when the doctor got
there, lo and behold you he found François had broke one of
his legs, too!”

Everybody—“Goodness!”

-- 309 --

[figure description] Page 309.[end figure description]

Mrs. O.—“Yes. So he set his leg and bandaged it up,
and fixed his ribs and gave him a dose of something to quiet
down his excitement and put him to sleep—poor thing he
was trembling and frightened to death and it was pitiful to
see him. We had him in my bed—Mr. Oreillé slept in the
guest room and I laid down beside François—but not to sleep—
bless you no. Bridget and I set up all night, and the doctor
staid till two in the morning, bless his old heart.—When
mother got there she was so used up with anxiety that she
had to go to bed and have the doctor; but when she found
that François was not in immediate danger she rallied, and by
night she was able to take a watch herself. Well for three
days and nights we three never left that bedside only to take
an hour's nap at a time. And then the doctor said François
was out of danger and if ever there was a thankful set, in
this world, it was us.”

Laura's respect for these women had augmented during
this conversation, naturally enough; affection and devotion
are qualities that are able to adorn and render beautiful a
character that is otherwise unattractive, and even repulsive.

Mrs. Gashly—“I do believe I should a died if I had been
in your place, Mrs. Oreillé. The time Hildebrand was so
low with the pneumonia Emmeline and me were all alone
with him most of the time and we never took a minute's
sleep for as much as two days and nights. It was at Newport
and we wouldn't trust hired nurses. One afternoon he
had a fit, and jumped up and run out on the portico of the
hotel with nothing in the world on and the wind a blowing
like ice and we after him scared to death; and when the
ladies and gentlemen saw that he had a fit, every lady scattered
for her room and not a gentleman lifted his hand to
help, the wretches! Well after that his life hung by a thread
for as much as ten days, and the minute he was out of danger
Emmeline and me just went to bed sick and worn out.
I never want to pass through such a time again. Poor dear
François—which leg did he break, Mrs. Oreillé?”

-- 310 --

p499-347

[figure description] Page 310. In-line image of three dogs.[end figure description]

Mrs. O.—“It was his right hand hind leg. Jump down,
François dear, and show the ladies what a cruel limp you've
got yet.”

François demurred, but being coaxed and delivered gently
upon the floor, he performed very satisfactorily, with his
“right hand hind leg” in the air. All were affected—even
Laura—but hers was an affection of the stomach. The
country-bred girl had not suspected that the little whining
ten-ounce black and tan reptile, clad in a red embroidered
pigmy blanket and reposing in Mrs. Oreillé's lap
all through the visit was the individual whose sufferings
had been stirring the dormant generosities of her nature.
She said:

“Poor little creature! You might have lost him!”

Mrs. O.—“O pray don't mention it, Miss Hawkins—it
gives me such a turn!”

Laura—“And Hildebrand and Percy—are they—are
they like this one?”

Mrs. G.—“No, Hilly has considerable Skye blood in him,
I believe.”

Mrs. H.—“Percy's the same, only he is two months and
ten days older and has his ears cropped.—His father, Martin
Farquhar Tupper, was sickly, and died young, but he was

-- 311 --

[figure description] Page 311.[end figure description]

the sweetest disposition.—His mother had heart disease but
was very gentle and resigned, and a wonderful ratter.”*

So carried away had the visitors become by their interest
attaching to this discussion of family matters, that their stay
had been prolonged to a very improper and unfashionable
length; but they suddenly recollected themselves now and
took their departure.

Laura's scorn was boundless. The more she thought of
these people and their extraordinary talk, the more offensive
they seemed to her; and yet she confessed that if one
must choose between the two extreme aristocracies it might
be best, on the whole, looking at things from a strictly business
point of view, to herd with the Parvenus; she was in
Washington solely to compass a certain matter and to do it
at any cost, and these people might be useful to her, while it
was plain that her purposes and her schemes for pushing
them would not find favor in the eyes of the Antiques. If it
came to choice—and it might come to that, sooner or later—
she believed she could come to a decision without much
difficulty or many pangs.

But the best aristocracy of the three Washington castes,
and really the most powerful, by far, was that of the Middle
Ground. It was made up of the families of public men
from nearly every state in the Union—men who held positions
in both the executive and legislative branches of the
government, and whose characters had been for years blemishless,
both at home and at the capital. These gentlemen
and their households were unostentatious people; they were
educated and refined; they troubled themselves but little
about the two other orders of nobility, but moved serenely
in their wide orbit, confident in their own strength and well
aware of the potency of their influence. They had no

-- 312 --

[figure description] Page 312.[end figure description]

troublesome appearances to keep up, no rivalries which they
cared to distress themselves about, no jealousies to fret over.
They could afford to mind their own affairs and leave other
combinations to do the same or do otherwise, just as they
chose. They were people who were beyond reproach, and
that was sufficient.

Senator Dilworthy never came into collision with any of
these factions. He labored for them all and with them all.
He said that all men were brethren and all were entitled to
the honest unselfish help and countenance of a Christian
laborer in the public vineyard.

Laura concluded, after reflection, to let circumstances determine
the course it might be best for her to pursue as regarded
the several aristocracies.

Now it might occur to the reader that perhaps Laura had
been somewhat rudely suggestive in her remarks to Mrs.
Oreillé when the subject of corals was under discussion, but
it did not occur to Laura herself. She was not a person of
exaggerated refinement; indeed the society and the influences
that had formed her character had not been of a nature
calculated to make her so; she thought that “give and take
was fair play,” and that to parry an offensive thrust with a
sareasm was a neat and legitimate thing to do. She sometimes
talked to people in a way which some ladies would
consider actually shocking; but Laura rather prided herself
upon some of her exploits of that character. We are sorry
we cannot make her a faultless heroine; but we cannot, for
the reason that she was human.

She considered herself a superior conversationist. Long
ago, when the possibility had first been brought before her
mind that some day she might move in Washington society,
she had recognized the fact that practiced conversational
powers would be a necessary weapon in that field; she had
also recognized the fact that since her dealings there must be
mainly with men, and men whom she supposed to be exceptionally
cultivated and able, she would need heavier shot in

-- 313 --

p499-350 [figure description] 499EAF. Page 313. Tail-piece image of a woman on a couch talking with two young men next to a fire.[end figure description]

her magazine than mere brilliant “society” nothings; whereupon
she had at once entered upon a tireless and elaborate course
of reading, and had never since ceased to devote every unoccupied
moment to this sort of preparation. Having now
acquired a happy smattering of various information, she used
it with good effect—she passed for a singularly well informed
woman in Washington. The quality of her literary tastes
had necessarily undergone constant improvement under this
regimen, and as necessarily, also, the quality of her language
had improved, though it cannot be denied that now and then
her former condition of life betrayed itself in just perceptible
inelegancies of expression and lapses of grammar.

eaf499n3

* As impossible and exasperating as this conversation may sound to a person
who is not an idiot, it is searcely in any respect an exaggeration of one which one
of us actually listened to in an American drawing room—otherwise we could
not venture to put such a chapter into a book which professes to deal with
social possibilities.—The Authors.

-- 314 --

p499-351 CHAPTER XXXIV.

[figure description] Page 314.[end figure description]

Eet Jomfru Haar drager stærkere end ti Par Öxen.

WHEN Laura had been in Washington three months,
she was still the same person, in one respect, that she
was when she first arrived there—that is to say, she still bore
the name of Laura Hawkins. Otherwise she was perceptibly
changed.—

She had arrived in a state of grievous uncertainty as to
what manner of woman she was, physically and intellectually,
as compared with eastern women; she was well satisfied, now,
that her beauty was confessed, her mind a grade above the
average, and her powers of fascination rather extraordinary.
So she was at ease upon those points. When she arrived,
she was posessed of habits of economy and not possessed of
money; now she dressed elaborately, gave but little thought
to the cost of things, and was very well fortified financially.—
She kept her mother and Washington freely supplied with
money, and did the same by Col. Sellers—who always insisted
upon giving his note for loans—with interest; he was rigid
upon that; she must take interest; and one of the Colonel's
greatest satisfactions was to go over his accounts and note
what a handsome sum this accruing interest amounted to,
and what a comfortable though modest support it would yield
Laura in case reverses should overtake her. In truth he
could not help feeling that he was an efficient shield for her
against poverty; and so, if her expensive ways ever troubled
him for a brief moment, he presently dismissed the thought
and said to himself, “Let her go on—even if she loses

-- 315 --

p499-352 [figure description] Page 315.[end figure description]

everything she is still safe—this interest will always afford her
a good easy income.”

Laura was on excellent terms with a great many members
of Congress, and there was an undercurrent of suspicion in
some quarters that she was one of that detested class known
as “lobbyists;” but what belle could escape slander in such a
city? Fair-minded people declined to condemn her on mere
suspicion, and so the injurious talk made no very damaging
headway. She was very gay, now, and very celebrated, and
she might well expect to be assailed by many kinds of gossip.
She was growing used to celebrity, and could already sit calm
and seemingly unconscious, under the fire of fifty lorgnettes
in a theatre, or even overhear the low voice “That's she!” as
she passed along the street without betraying annoyance.

The whole air was full of a vague vast scheme which was
to eventuate in filling Laura's pockets with millions of money;
some had one idea of the scheme, and some another, but
nobody had any exact knowledge upon the subject. All that
any one felt sure about, was that Laura's landed estates were
princely in value and extent, and that the government was
anxious to get hold of them for public purposes, and that
Laura was willing to make the sale but not at all anxious
about the matter and not at all in a hurry. It was whispered
that Senator Dilworthy was a stumbling block in the way of
an immediate sale, because he was resolved that the government
should not have the lands except with the understanding
that they should be devoted to the uplifting of the
negro race; Laura did not care what they were devoted to, it
was said, (a world of very different gossip to the contrary notwithstanding,)
but there were several other heirs and they
would be guided entirely by the Senator's wishes; and
finally, many people averred that while it would be easy to
sell the lands to the government for the benefit of the negro,
by resorting to the usual methods of influencing votes,
Senator Dilworthy was unwilling to have so noble a charity
sullied by any taint of corruption—he was resolved that not
a vote should be bought. Nobody could get anything
definite from Laura about these matters, and so gossip had

-- 316 --

[figure description] Page 316.[end figure description]

to feed itself chiefly upon guesses. But the effect of it all
was, that Laura was considered to be very wealthy and
likely to be vastly more so in a little while. Consequently
she was much courted and as much envied. Her wealth
attracted many suitors. Perhaps they came to worship her
riches, but they remained to worship her. Some of the
noblest men of the time succumbed to her fascinations.
She frowned upon no lover when he made his first advances,
but by and by when he was hopelessly enthralled, he learned
from her own lips that she had formed a resolution never to
marry. Then he would go away hating and cursing the
whole sex, and she would calmly add his scalp to her string,
while she mused upon the bitter day that Col. Selby trampled
her love and her pride in the dust. In time it came to be
said that her way was paved with broken hearts.

Poor Washington gradually woke up to the fact that he too
was an intellectual marvel as well as his gifted sister. He
could not conceive how it had come about (it did not occur
to him that the gossip about his family's great wealth had
anything to do with it). He could not account for it by any
process of reasoning, and was simply obliged to accept the
fact and give up trying to solve the riddle. He found himself
dragged into society and courted, wondered at and envied
very much as if he were one of those foreign barbers who
flit over here now and then with a self-conferred title of
nobility and marry some rich fool's absurd daughter. Sometimes
at a dinner party or a reception he would find himself
the centre of interest, and feel unutterably uncomfortable in
the discovery. Being obliged to say something, he would
mine his brain and put in a blast and when the smoke and
flying debris had cleared away the result would be what
seemed to him but a poor little intellectual clod of dirt or
two, and then he would be astonished to see everybody as
lost in admiration as if he had brought up a ton or two of
virgin gold. Every remark he made delighted his hearers
and compelled their applause; he overheard people say he
was exceedingly bright—they were chiefly mammas and
marriageable young ladies. He found that some of his good

-- 317 --

p499-354 DELIBERATE PERSECUTION. [figure description] Page 317. In-line image of a group of people at a party talking.[end figure description]

things were being repeated about the town. Whenever he
heard of an instance of this kind, he would keep that particular
remark in mind and analyze it at home in private. At
first he could not see that the remark was anything better
than a parrot might originate; but by and by he began to
feel that perhaps he underrated his powers; and after that
he used to analyze his good things with a deal of comfort,
and find in them a brilliancy which would have been unapparent
to him in earlier days—and then he would make a note
of that good thing and say it again the first time he found himself
in a new company. Presently he had saved up quite a
repertoire of brilliancies; and after that he confined himself
to repeating these and ceased to originate any more, lest he
might injure his reputation by an unlucky effort.

He was constantly having young ladies thrust upon his
notice at receptions, or left upon his hands at parties, and in

-- 318 --

[figure description] Page 318.[end figure description]

time he began to feel that he was being deliberately persecuted
in this way; and after that he could not enjoy society
because of his constant dread of these female ambushes and surprises.
He was distressed to find that nearly everytime he
showed a young lady a polite attention he was straightway
reported to be engaged to her; and as some of these reports
got into the newspapers occasionally, he had to keep writing
to Louise that they were lies and she must believe in him and
not mind them or allow them to grieve her.

Washington was as much in the dark as anybody with
regard to the great wealth that was hovering in the air and
seemingly on the point of tumbling into the family pocket.
Laura would give him no satisfaction. All she would say,
was:

“Wait. Be patient. You will see.”

“But will it be soon, Laura?”

“It will not be very long, I think.”

“But what makes you think so?”

“I have reasons—and good ones. Just wait, and be
patient.”

“But is it going to be as much as people say it is?”

“What do they say it is?”

“Oh, ever so much. Millions!”

“Yes, it will be a great sum.”

“But how great, Laura? Will it be millions?”

“Yes, you may call it that. Yes, it will be millions.
There, now—does that satisfy you?”

“Splendid! I can wait. I can wait patiently—ever so
patiently. Once I was near selling the land for twenty thousand
dollars; once for thirty thousand dollars; once after that
for seven thousand dollars; and once for forty thousand
dollars—but something always told me not to do it. What
a fool I would have been to sell it for such a beggarly trifle!
It is the land that's to bring the money, isn't it Laura? You
can tell me that much, can't you?”

“Yes, I don't mind saying that much. It is the land.

-- 319 --

[figure description] Page 319.[end figure description]

But mind—don't ever hint that you got it from me. Don't
mention me in the matter at all, Washington.”

“All right—I won't. Millions! Isn't it splendid! I mean
to look around for a building lot; a lot with fine ornamental
shrubbery and all that sort of thing. I will do it to-day.
And I might as well see an architect, too, and get him to go
to work at a plan for a house. I don't intend to spare and
expense; I mean to have the noblest house that money can
build.” Then after a pause—he did not notice Laura's smiles—
“Laura, would you lay the main hall in encaustic tiles, or
just in fancy patterns of hard wood?”

Laura laughed a good old-fashioned laugh that had more of
her former natural self about it than any sound that had
issued from her mouth in many weeks. She said:

You don't change, Washington. You still begin to
squander a fortune right and left the instant you hear of
it in the distance; you never wait till the foremost dollar of
it arrives within a hundred miles of you,”—and she kissed
her brother good bye and left him weltering in his dreams,
so to speak.

He got up and walked the floor feverishly during two
hours; and when he sat down he had married Louise, built a
house, reared a family, married them off, spent upwards of
eight hundred thousand dollars on mere luxuries, and died
worth twelve millions.

-- 320 --

p499-357 CHAPTER XXXV.

[figure description] Page 320.[end figure description]

“Mi-x-in tzakeaamah, x-in tzakeolobch chirech nu zaki caam, nu zaki colo.
nu chincu, nu galgab, nu zalmet”.....

Rabinal-Achi.

Chascus hom a sas palmas deves se meteys viradas.

LAURA went down stairs, knocked at the study door,
and entered, scarcely waiting for the response. Senator
Dilworthy was alone—with an open Bible in his hand, upside
down. Laura smiled, and said, forgetting her acquired correctness
of speech,

“It is only me.”

“Ah, come in, sit down,” and the Senator closed the
book and laid it down. “I wanted to see you. Time to
report progress from the committee of the whole,” and the
Senator beamed with his own congressional wit.

“In the committee of the whole things are working very
well. We have made ever so much progress in a week. I
believe that you and I together could run this government
beautifully, uncle.”

The Senator beamed again. He liked to be called “uncle”
by this beautiful woman.

“Did you see Hopperson last night after the congressional
prayer meeting?”

“Yes. He came. He's a kind of—”

“Eh? he is one of my friends, Laura. He's a fine man, a

-- 321 --

p499-358 “IT IS ONLY ME.” [figure description] 499EAF. Page 321. In-line image of an old man reading, while a young woman peeks out at him from inside a doorway.[end figure description]

very fine man. I don't know any man in congress I'd
sooner go to for help in any Christian work. What did he
say?”

“Oh, he beat around a little. He said he should like to
help the negro, his heart went out to the negro, and all that—
plenty of them say that—but he was a little afraid of the
Tennessee Land bill; if Senator Dilworthy wasn't in it, he
should suspect there was a fraud on the government.”

“He said that, did he?”

“Yes. And he said he felt he couldn't vote for it. He
was shy.”

“Not shy, child, cautious. He's a very cautious man. I
have been with him a great deal on conference committees.
He wants reasons, good ones Didn't you show him he was
in error about the bill?”

-- 322 --

[figure description] Page 322.[end figure description]

“I did. I went over the whole thing. I had to tell him
some of the side arrangements, some of the—”

“You didn't mention me?”

“Oh, no. I told him you were daft about the negro and
the philanthropy part of it, as you are.”

“Daft is a little strong, Laura. But you know that I
wouldn't touch this bill if it were not for the public good,
and for the good of the colored race, much as I am interested
in the heirs of this property, and would like to have them
succeed.”

Laura looked a little incredulous, and the Senator proceeded.

“Don't misunderstand me, Laura. I don't deny that it is
for the interest of all of us that this bill should go through,
and it will. I have no concealments from you. But I have
one principle in my public life, which I should like you to
keep in mind; it has always been my guide. I never push a
private interest if it is not justified and ennobled by some
larger public good. I doubt if a Christian would be justified
in working for his own salvation if it was not to aid in the
salvation of his fellow men.”

The Senator spoke with feeling, and then added,

“I hope you showed Hopperson that our motives were
pure?”

“Yes, and he seemed to have a new light on the measure.
I think he will vote for it.”

“I hope so; his name will give tone and strength to it. I
knew you would only have to show him that it was just and
pure, in order to secure his cordial support.”

“I think I convinced him. Yes, I am perfectly sure he
will vote right now.”

“That's good, that's good,” said the Senator, smiling, and
rubbing his hands. “Is there anything more?”

“You'll find some changes in that I guess,” handing the
Senator a printed list of names. “Those checked off are
all right.”

“Ah—'m—'m,” running his eye down the list. “That's

-- 323 --

[figure description] Page 323.[end figure description]

encouraging. What is the `C' before some of the names,
and the `B. B.'?”

“Those are my private marks. That `C' stands for `convinced,
' with argument. The `B. B.' is a general sign for
a relative. You see it stands before three of the Hon. Committee.
I expect to see the chairman of the committee
to-day, Mr. Buckstone.”

“So you must, he ought to be seen without any delay.
Buckstone is a worldly sort of a fellow, but he has charitable
impulses. If we secure him we shall have a favorable report
by the committee, and it will be a great thing to be able to
state that fact quietly where it will do good.”

“Oh, I saw Senator Balloon.”

“He will help us, I suppose? Balloon is a whole-hearted
fellow. I can't help loving that man, for all his drollery
and waggishness. He puts on an air of levity sometimes,
but there aint a man in the senate knows the scriptures as
he does. He did not make any objections?”

“Not exactly, he said—shall I tell you what he said?”
asked Laura glancing furtively at him.

“Certainly.”

“He said he had no doubt it was a good thing; if Senator
Dilworthy was in it, it would pay to look into it.”

The Senator laughed, but rather feebly, and said, “Balloon
is always full of his jokes.”

“I explained it to him. He said it was all right, he only
wanted a word with you,” continued Laura. “He is a handsome
old gentleman, and he is gallant for an old man.”

“My daughter,” said the Senator, with a grave look, “I
trust there was nothing free in his manner?”

“Free?” repeated Laura, with indignation in her face.
“With me!

“There, there, child. I meant nothing, Balloon talks a
little freely sometimes, with men. But he is right at heart.
His term expires next year and I fear we shall lose him.”

“He seemed to be packing the day I was there. His

-- 324 --

p499-361 “LL CONGRESSMEN DO THAT.” [figure description] Page 324. In-line image of two people sort over a crate that says, 'documents' on it.[end figure description]

rooms were full of dry goods boxes, into which his servant
was crowding all manner of old clothes and stuff. I suppose
he will paint `Pub. Does' on them and frank them home.
That's good economy, isn't it?”

“Yes, yes, but child, all Congressmen do that. It may
not be strictly honest, indeed it is not unless he had some
public documents mixed in with the clothes.”

“It's a funny world. Good-bye, uncle. I'm going to see
that chairman.”

And humming a cheery opera air, she departed to her
room to dress for going out. Before she did that, however,
she took out her note book and was soon deep in its contents,
marking, dashing, erasing, figuring, and talking to herself.

“Free! I wonder what Dilworthy does think of me anyway?
One...two...eight...seventeen...twenty-one,...'m'm...
it takes a heap for a majority. Wouldn't Dilworthy open
his eyes if he knew some of the things Balloon did say to me.
There....Hopperson's influence ought to count twenty....

-- 325 --

[figure description] Page 325.[end figure description]

the sanctimonious old curmudgeon. Son-in-law....sinecure
in the negro institution.....That about gauges him.....
The three committeemen....sons-in-law. Nothing like a
son-in-law here in Washington....or a brother-in-law....
And everybody has 'em.....Let's see....sixty-one....with
places;....twenty-five...persuaded—it is getting on;....
we'll have two-thirds of Congress in time.....Dilworthy
must surely know I understand him. Uncle Dilworthy....
Uncle Balloon!... Tells very amusing stories....when
ladies are not present....I should think so....'m...'m.
Eighty-five....There. I must find that chairman. Queer....
Buckstone acts.....Seemed to be in love.....I was
sure of it. He promised to come here....and he hasn't....
Strange. Very strange....I must chance to meet him to-day.”

Laura dressed and went out, thinking she was perhaps too
early for Mr. Buckstone to come from the house, but as he
lodged near the bookstore she would drop in there and keep
a look out for him.

While Laura is on her errand to find Mr. Buckstone, it may
not be out of the way to remark that she knew quite as much
of Washington life as Senator Dilworthy gave her credit for,
and more than she thought proper to tell him. She was
acquainted by this time with a good many of the young fellows
of Newspaper Row, and exchanged gossip with them to
their mutual advantage.

They were always talking in the Row, everlastingly gossiping,
bantering and sarcastically praising things, and going
on in a style which was a curious commingling of earnest
and persiflage. Col. Sellers liked this talk amazingly, though
he was sometimes a little at sea in it—and perhaps that didn't
lessen the relish of the conversation to the correspondents.

It seems that they had got hold of the dry-goods box packing
story about Balloon, one day, and were talking it over
when the Colonel came in. The Colonel wanted to know all
about it, and Hicks told him. And then Hicks went on, with
a serious air,

“Colonel, if you register a letter, it means that it is of

-- 326 --

p499-363 A TRICK WORTH KNOWING. [figure description] Page 326. In-line image of a man painting the side of a crate.[end figure description]

value, doesn't it? And if you pay fifteen cents for registering
it, the government will have to take extra care of it and even
pay you back its full value if it is lost. Isn't that so?”

“Yes. I suppose it's so.”

“Well Senator Balloon put fifteen cents worth of stamps
on each of those seven huge boxes of old clothes, and shipped
that ton of second-hand rubbish, old boots and pantaloons
and what not through the mails as registered matter! It was
an ingenious thing and it had a genuine touch of humor about
it, too. I think there is more real talent among our public men
of to-day than there was among those of old times—a far more
fertile fancy, a much happier ingenuity. Now, Colonel, can
you picture Jefferson, or Washington or John Adams franking
their wardrobes through the mails and adding the facetious
idea of making the government responsible for the cargo for
the sum of one dollar and five cents? Statesmen were dull
creatures in those days. I have a much greater admiration
for Senator Balloon.”

“Yes, Balloon is a man of parts, there is no denying it.”

-- 327 --

p499-364

COL. SELLERS ENLIGHTENING THE BOHEMIANS. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 327. In-line image of a group of men talking together around a table in an office.[end figure description]

“I think so. He is spoken of for the post of Minister to
China, or Austria, and I hope will be appointed. What we
want abroad is good examples of the national character.
John Jay and Benjamin Franklin were well enough in their
day, but the nation has made progress since then. Balloon is
a man we know and can depend on to be true to—himself.”

“Yes, and Balloon has had a good deal of public experience.
He is an old friend of mine. He was governor of one
of the territories a while, and was very satisfactory.”

“Indeed he was. He was ex-officio Indian agent, too.
Many a man would have taken the Indian appropriation and
devoted the money to feeding and clothing the helpless savages,
whose land had been taken from them by the white
man in the interests of civilization; but Balloon knew their
needs better. He built a government saw-mill on the reservation
with the money, and the lumber sold for enormous
prices—a relative of his did all the work free of charge—that is

-- 328 --

[figure description] Page 328.[end figure description]

to say he charged nothing more than the lumber would bring.”

“But the poor Injuns—not that I care much for Injuns—
what did he do for them?”

“Gave them the outside slabs to fence in the reservation
with. Governor Balloon was nothing less than a father to
the poor Indians. But Balloon is not alone, we have many
truly noble statesmen in our country's service like Balloon.
The Senate is full of them. Don't you think so Colonel?”

“Well, I dunno. I honor my country's public servants
as much as any one can. I meet them, Sir, every day, and
the more I see of them the more I esteem them and the more
grateful I am that our institutions give us the opportunity of
securing their services. Few lands are so blest.”

“That is true, Colonel. To be sure you can buy now and
then a Senator or a Representative; but they do not know it
is wrong, and so they are not ashamed of it. They are gentle,
and confiding and childlike, and in my opinion these are
qualities that ennoble them far more than any amount of sinful
sagacity could. I quite agree with you, Col. Sellers.”

“Well”—hesitated the Colonel—“I am afraid some of
them do buy their seats—yes, I am afraid they do—but as Senator
Dilworthy himself said to me, it is sinful,—it is very
wrong—it is shameful; Heaven protect me from such a charge.
That is what Dilworthy said. And yet when you come to
look at it you cannot deny that we would have to go without
the services of some of our ablest men, sir, if the country
were opposed to—to—bribery. It is a harsh term. I do not
like to use it.”

The Colonel interrupted himself at this point to meet an
engagement with the Austrian minister, and took his leave
with his usual courtly bow.

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

LAURA'S VISIT TO THE BOOK STORE. [figure description] Illustration of a woman talking to a man in a bookstore.[end figure description]

-- 329 --

p499-368 CHAPTER XXXVI.

[figure description] Page 329.[end figure description]

“Bataïnadon nin-masinalganan, kakina gaie onijishinon.”—“Missawa onijishining
kakina o masinaiganan, kawin gwetch o-wabandausinan.”

Baraga.

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]

IN due time Laura alighted at the book store, and began to
look at the titles of the handsome array of books on the
counter. A dapper clerk of perhaps nineteen or twenty
years, with hair accurately parted and surprisingly slick,
came bustling up and leaned over with a pretty smile and an
affable—

“Can I—was there any particular book you wished to see?”

“Have you Taine's England?”

“Beg pardon?”

“Taine's Notes on England.”

The young gentleman scratched the side of his nose with
a cedar pencil which he took down from its bracket on the
side of his head, and reflected a moment:

“Ah—I see,” [with a bright smile]—“Train, you mean—
not Taine. George Francis Train. No, ma'm we—”

“I mean Taine—if I may take the liberty.”

The clerk reflected again—then:

“Taine....Taine....Is it hymns?”

“No, it isn't hymns. It is a volume that is making a deal
of talk just now, and is very widely known—except among
parties who sell it.”

The clerk glanced at her face to see if a sarcasm might

-- 330 --

[figure description] Page 330.[end figure description]

not lurk somewhere in that obscure speech, but the gentle
simplicity of the beautiful eyes that met his, banished that
suspicion. He went away and conferred with the proprietor.
Both appeared to be nonplussed. They thought and talked,
and talked and thought by turns. Then both came forward
and the proprietor said:

“Is it an American book, ma'm?”

“No, it is an American reprint of an English translation”

“Oh! Yes—yes—I remember, now. We are expecting it
every day. It isn't out yet.”

“I think you must be mistaken, because you advertised it
a week ago.”

“Why no—can that be so?”

“Yes, I am sure of it. And besides, here is the book
itself, on the counter.”

She bought it and the proprietor retired from the field.
Then she asked the clerk for the Autocrat of the Breakfast
Table—and was pained to see the admiration her beauty had
inspired in him fade out of his face. He said with cold
dignity, that cook books were somewhat out of their line, but
he would order it if she desired it. She said, no, never mind.
Then she fell to conning the titles again, finding a delight in
the inspection of the Hawthornes, the Longfellows, the
Tennysons, and other favorites of her idle hours. Meantime
the clerk's eyes were busy, and no doubt his admiration was
returning again—or may be he was only gauging her probable
literary tastes by some sagacious system of admeasurement
only known to his guild. Now he began to “assist”
her in making a selection; but his efforts met with no success—
indeed they only annoyed her and unpleasantly interrupted
her meditations. Presently, while she was holding a copy
of “Venetian Life” in her hand and running over a familiar
passage here and there, the clerk said, briskly, snatching up
a paper-covered volume and striking the counter a smart
blow with it to dislodge the dust:

“Now here is a work that we've sold a lot of. Everybody
that's read it likes it”—and he intruded it under her nose;

-- 331 --

[figure description] Page 331.[end figure description]

“it's a book that I can recommend—`The Pirate's Doom, or
the Last of the Buccaneers.' I think it's one of the best
things that's come out this season.”

Laura pushed it gently aside with her hand and went on
filching from “Venetian Life.”

“I believe I do not want it,” she said.

The clerk hunted around awhile, glancing at one title and
then another, but apparently not finding what he wanted.
However, he succeeded at last. Said he:

“Have you ever read this, ma'm? I am sure you'll like it.
It's by the author of `The Hooligans of Hackensack.' It is
full of love troubles and mysteries and all sorts of such things.
The heroine strangles her own mother. Just glance at the
title please,—`Gonderil the Vampire, or The Dance of Death.'
And here is `The Jokist's Own Treasury, or, The Phunny
Phellow's Bosom Phriend.' The funniest thing!—I've read
it four times, ma'm, and I can laugh at the very sight of it
yet. And `Gonderil,'—I assure you it is the most splendid
book I ever read. I know you will like these books, ma'm,
because I've read them myself and I know what they are.”

“Oh, I was perplexed—but I see how it is, now. You
must have thought I asked you to tell me what sort of books
I wanted—for I am apt to say things which I don't really
mean, when I am absent minded. I suppose I did ask you,
didn't I?”

“No ma'm,—but I—”

“Yes, I must have done it, else you would not have
offered your services, for fear it might be rude. But don't
be troubled—it was all my fault. I ought not to have been
so heedless—I ought not to have asked you.”

“But you didn't ask me, ma'm. We always help customers
all we can. You see our experience—living right among
books all the time—that sort of thing makes us able to help
a customer make a selection, you know.”

“Now does it, indeed? It is part of your business, then?”

“Yes'm, we always help.”

“How good it is of you. Some people would think it

-- 332 --

[figure description] Page 332.[end figure description]

rather obtrusive, perhaps, but I don't—I think it is real kindness—
even charity. Some people jump to conclusions without
any thought—you have noticed that?”

“O yes,” said the clerk, a little perplexed as to whether to
feel comfortable or the reverse; “oh yes, indeed, I've often
noticed that, ma'm.”

“Yes, they jump to conclusions with an absurd heedlessness.
Now some people would think it odd that because
you, with the budding tastes and the innocent enthusiasms
natural to your time of life, enjoyed the Vampires and the
volume of nursery jokes, you should imagine that an older
person would delight in them too—but I do not think it odd
at all. I think it natural—perfectly natural—in you. And
kind, too. You look like a person who not only finds a deep
pleasure in any little thing in the way of literature that strikes
you forcibly, but is willing and glad to share that pleasure
with others—and that, I think, is noble and admirable—very
noble and admirable. I think we ought all to share our
pleasures with others, and do what we can to make each other
happy, do not you?”

“Oh, yes. Oh, yes, indeed. Yes, you are quite right,
ma'm.”

But he was getting unmistakably uncomfortable, now, notwithstanding
Laura's confiding sociability and almost affectionate
tone.

“Yes, indeed. Many people would think that what a
bookseller—or perhaps his clerk—knows about literature as
literature, in contradistinction to its character as merchandise,
would hardly be of much assistance to a person—that is, to
an adult, of course—in the selection of food for the mind—
except of course wrapping paper, or twine, or wafers, or
something like that—but I never feel that way. I feel that
whatever service you offer me, you offer with a good heart,
and I am as grateful for it as if it were the greatest
boon to me. And it is useful to me—it is bound to be so.—
It cannot be otherwise. If you show me a book which you
have read—not skimmed over or merely glanced at, but read

-- 333 --

p499-372 VERY AGREEABLE. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 333. In-line image of a man inspecting a watch on the dress of the woman next to him.[end figure description]

—and you tell me that you enjoyed it and that you could
read it three or four times, then I know what book I want—”

“Thank you!—th—”

—“to avoid. Yes indeed. I think that no information
ever comes amiss in this world. Once or twice I have traveled
in the cars—and there you know, the peanut boy always
measures you with his eye, and hands you out a book of murders
if you are fond of theology; or Tupper or a dictionary
or T. S. Arthur if you are fond of poetry; or he hands you
a volume of distressing jokes or a copy of the American Miscellany
if you particularly dislike that sort of literary fatty
degeneration of the heart—just for the world like a pleasantspoken
well-meaning gentleman in any bookstore—. But
here I am running on as if business men had nothing to do
but listen to women talk. You must pardon me, for I was
not thinking.—And you must let me thank you again for
helping me. I read a good deal, and shall be in nearly every
day; and I would be sorry to have you think me a customer
who talks too much and buys too little. Might I ask you
to give me the time? Ah—two—twenty-two. Thank you
very much. I will set mine while I have the opportunity.”

-- 334 --

[figure description] Page 334.[end figure description]

But she could not get her watch open, apparently. She
tried, and tried again. Then the clerk, trembling at his own
audacity, begged to be allowed to assist. She allowed him.
He succeeded, and was radiant under the sweet influences of
her pleased face and her seductively worded acknowledgements
with gratification. Then he gave her the exact time
again, and anxiously watched her turn the hands slowly till
they reached the precise spot without accident or loss of life,
and then he looked as happy as a man who had helped a fellow
being through a momentous undertaking, and was grateful
to know that he had not lived in vain. Laura thanked
him once more. The words were music to his ear; but what
were they compared to the revishing smile with which she
flooded his whole system? When she bowed her adieu and
turned away, he was no longer suffering torture in the pillory
where she had had him trussed up during so many distressing
moments, but he belonged to the list of her conquests
and was a flattered and happy thrall, with the dawn-light of
love breaking over the eastern elevations of his heart.

It was about the hour, now, for the chairman of the House
Committee on Benevolent Appropriations to make his appearance,
and Laura stepped to the door to reconnoitre. She
glanced up the street, and sure enough—

-- 335 --

p499-374 CHAPTER XXXVII.

[figure description] Page 335.[end figure description]

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]



Usa ogn' arte la donna, onde sia cólto
Nella sua rete alcun novello amante;
Nè con tutti, nè sempre un stesso volto
Serba, ma cangla a tempo atti e sembiante.
Tasso.

THAT Chairman was nowhere in sight. Such disappointments
seldom occur in novels, but are always happening
in real life.

She was obliged to make a new plan. She sent him a
note, and asked him to call in the evening—which he did.

She received the Hon. Mr. Buckstone with a sunny smile,
and said:

“I don't know how I ever dared to send you a note, Mr.
Buckstone, for you have the reputation of not being very
partial to our sex.”

“Why I am sure my reputation does me wrong, then,
Miss Hawkins. I have been married once—is that nothing
in my favor?”

“Oh, yes—that is, it may be and it may not be. If you
have known what perfection is in woman, it is fair to argue
that inferiority cannot interest you now.”

“Even if that were the case it could not affect you, Miss
Hawkins,” said the chairman gallantly. “Fame does not

-- 336 --

[figure description] Page 336.[end figure description]

place you in the list of ladies who rank below perfection.”

This happy speech delighted Mr. Buckstone as much as it
seemed to delight Laura. But it did not confuse him as
much as it apparently did her.

“I wish in all sincerity that I could be worthy of such a
felicitous compliment as that. But I am a woman, and so I
am gratified for it just as it is, and would not have it altered.”

“But it is not merely a compliment—that is, an empty
compliment—it is the truth. All men will endorse that.”

Laura looked pleased, and said:

“It is very kind of you to say it. It is a distinction indeed,
for a country-bred girl like me to be so spoken of by people
of brains and culture. You are so kind that I know you
will pardon my putting you to the trouble to come this evening.”

“Indeed it was no trouble. It was a pleasure. I am
alone in the world since I lost my wife, and I often long for
the society of your sex, Miss Hawkins, notwithstanding what
people may say to the contrary.”

“It is pleasant to hear you say that. I am sure it must be
so. If I feel lonely at times, because of my exile from old
friends, although surrounded by new ones who are already
very dear to me, how much more lonely must you feel, bereft
as you are, and with no wholesome relief from the cares of
state that weigh you down. For your own sake, as well as
for the sake of others, you ought to go into society oftener.
I seldom see you at a reception, and when I do you do not
usually give me very much of your attention.”

“I never imagined that you wished it or I would have
been very glad to make myself happy in that way.—But one
seldom gets an opportunity to say more than a sentence to
you in a place like that. You are always the centre of a
group—a fact which you may have noticed yourself. But if
one might come here—”

“Indeed you would always find a hearty welcome, Mr.
Buckstone. I have often wished you would come and tell me

-- 337 --

p499-376 PLAYING TO WIN. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 337. In-line image of a man and a woman sitting together on a couch.[end figure description]

more about Cairo and the Pyramids, as you once promised
me you would.”

“Why, do you remember that yet, Miss Hawkins? I
thought ladies' memories were more fickle than that.”

“Oh, they are not so fickle as gentlemen's promises. And
besides, if I had been inclined to forget, I—did you not give
me something by way of a remembrancer?”

“Did I?”

“Think.”

“It does seem to me that I did; but I have forgotten what
it was now.”

“Never, never call a lady's memory fickle again! Do you
recognize this?”

“A little spray of box! I am beaten—I surrender. But
have you kept that all this time?”

Laura's confusion was very pretty. She tried to hide it,
but the more she tried the more manifest it became and withal
the more captivating to look upon. Presently she threw the
spray of box from her with an annoyed air, and said:

“I forgot myself. I have been very foolish. I beg that
you will forget this absurd thing.”

Mr. Buckstone picked up the spray, and sitting down by
Laura's side on the sofa, said:

-- 338 --

[figure description] Page 338.[end figure description]

“Please let me keep it, Miss Hawkins. I set a very high
value upon it now.”

“Give it to me, Mr. Buckstone, and do not speak so. I
have been sufficiently punished for my thoughtlessness. You
cannot take pleasure in adding to my distress. Please give
it to me.”

“Indeed I do not wish to distress you. But do not consider
the matter so gravely; you have done yourself no wrong.
You probably forgot that you had it; but if you had given it
to me I would have kept it—and not forgotten it.”

“Do not talk so, Mr. Buckstone. Give it to me, please,
and forget the matter.”

“It would not be kind to refuse, since it troubles you so,
and so I restore it. But if you would give me part of it and
keep the rest—”

“So that you might have something to remind you of me
when you wished to laugh at my foolishness?”

“Oh, by no means, no! Simply that I might remember
that I had once assisted to discomfort you, and be reminded
to do so no more.”

Laura looked up, and scanned his face a moment. She
was about to break the twig, but she hesitated and said:

“If I were sure that you—”She threw the spray away,
and continued: “This is silly! We will change the subject.
No, do not insist—I must have my way in this.”

Then Mr. Buckstone drew off his forces and proceeded to
make a wily advance upon the fortress under cover of carefully-contrived
artifices and stratagems of war. But he contended
with an alert and suspicious enemy; and so at the
end of two hours it was manifest to him that he had made
but little progress. Still, he had made some; he was sure
of that.

Laura sat alone and communed with herself;

“He is fairly hooked, poor thing. I can play him at my
leisure and land him when I choose. He was all ready to
be caught, days and days ago—I saw that, very well. He

-- 339 --

[figure description] Page 339.[end figure description]

will vote for our bill—no fear about that; and moreover he
will work for it, too, before I am done with him. If he
had a woman's eyes he would have noticed that the spray of
box had grown three inches since he first gave it to me, but
a man never sees anything and never suspects. If I had
shown him a whole bush he would have thought it was the
same. Well, it is a good night's work: the committee is safe.
But this is a desperate game I am playing in these days—a
wearing, sordid, heartless game. If I lose, I lose everything—
even myself. And if I win the game, will it be worth its
cost after all? I do not know. Sometimes I doubt. Sometimes
I half wish I had not begun. But no matter; I have
begun, and I will never turn back; never while I live.”

Mr. Buckstone indulged in a reverie as he walked homeward:

“She is shrewd and deep, and plays her eards with considerable
discretion—but she will lose, for all that. There is no
hurry; I shall come out winner, all in good time. She is
the most beautiful woman in the world; and she surpassed
herself to-night. I suppose I must vote for that bill, in the
end maybe; but that is not a matter of much consequence—
the government can stand it. She is bent on capturing me,
that is plain; but she will find by and by that what she took
for a sleeping garrison was an ambuscade.”

-- 340 --

p499-379 CHAPTER XXXVIII.

[figure description] Page 340.[end figure description]



Now this surprising news scaus'd her fall in a trance,
Life as she were dead, no limbs she could advance,
Then her dear brother came, her from the ground he took
And she spake up and said, O my poor heart is broke.
The Barnardcastle Tragedy.

“DON'T you think he is distinguished looking?”

“What! That gawky looking person, with Miss Hawkins?”

“There. He's just speaking to Mrs. Schoonmaker. Such
high-bred negligence and unconsciousness. Nothing studied.
See his fine eyes.”

“Very. They are moving this way now. Maybe he is
coming here. But he looks as helpless as a rag baby. Who
is he, Blanche?”

“Who is he? And you've been here a week, Grace, and
don't know? He's the catch of the season. That's Washington
Hawkins—her brother.”

“No, is it?”

“Very old family, old Kentucky family I believe. He's
got enormous landed property in Tennessee, I think. The
family lost everything, slaves and that sort of thing, you
know, in the war. But they have a great deal of land, minerals,
mines and all that. Mr. Hawkins and his sister too are
very much interested in the amelioration of the condition of
the colored race; they have some plan, with Senator Dilworthy,
to convert a large part of their property to something
another for the freedmen.”

“You don't say so? I thought he was some guy from
Pennsylvania. But he is different from others. Probably
he has lived all his life on his plantation.”

-- 341 --

[figure description] Page 341.[end figure description]

It was a day reception of Mrs. Representative Schoonmaker,
a sweet woman, of simple and sincere manners. Her house was
one of the most popular in Washington. There was less ostentation
there than in some others, and people liked to go where the
atmosphere reminded them of the peace and purity of home.
Mrs. Schoonmaker was as natural and unaffected in Washington
society as she was in her own New York house, and kept
up the spirit of home-life there, with her husband and children.
And that was the reason, probably, why people of refinement
liked to go there.

Washington is a microcosm, and one can suit himself with
any sort of society within a radius of a mile. To a large
portion of the people who frequent Washington or dwell
there, the ultra fashion, the shoddy, the jobbery are as utterly
distasteful as they would be in a refined New England City.
Schoonmaker was not exactly a leader in the House, but he
was greatly respected for his fine talents and his honesty. No
one would have thought of offering to carry National Improvement
Directors Relief stock for him.

These day receptions were attended by more women than
men, and those interested in the problem might have studied
the costumes of the ladies present, in view of this fact, to
discover whether women dress more for the eyes of women
or for effect upon men. It is a very important problem, and
has been a good deal discussed, and its solution would form
one fixed, philosophical basis, upon which to estimate woman's
character. We are inclined to take a medium ground, and
aver that woman dresses to please herself, and in obedience
to a law of her own nature.

“They are coming this way,” said Blanche. People who
made way for them to pass, turned to look at them. Washington
began to feel that the eyes of the public were on him
also, and his eyes rolled about, now towards the ceiling, now
towards the floor, in an effort to look unconscious.

“Good morning, Miss Hawkins. Delighted. Mr. Hawkins.
My friend, Miss Medlar.”

Mr. Hawkins, who was endeavoring to square himself for

-- 342 --

p499-381 SHE SAID "PARDON.” [figure description] 499EAF. Page 342. In-line image of a party with two couples mad at one another and walking in opposite directions.[end figure description]

a bow, put his foot through the train of Mrs. Senator Poplin,
who looked round with a scowl, which turned into a smile as
she saw who it was. In extricating himself, Mr. Hawkins,
who had the care of his hat as well as the introduction on his
mind, shambled against Miss Blanche, who said pardon, with
the prettiest accent, as if the awkwardness were her own.
And Mr. Hawkins righted himself.

“Don't you find it very warm to-day, Mr. Hawkins?” said
Blanche, by way of a remark.

“It's awful hot,” said Washington.

“It's warm for the season,” continued Blanche pleasantly.
“But I suppose you are accustomed to it,” she added, with a
general idea that the thermometer always stands at 90° in all
parts of the late slave states. “Washington weather generally
cannot be very congenial to you?”

“It's congenial,” said Washington brightening up, “when
it's not congealed.”

“That's very good. Did you hear, Grace, Mr. Hawkins
says it's congenial when it's not congealed.”

-- 343 --

[figure description] Page 343.[end figure description]

“What is, dear?” said Grace, who was talking with
Laura.

The conversation was now finely under way. Washington
launched out an observation of his own.

“Did you see those Japs, Miss Leavitt?”

“Oh, yes, aren't they queer. But so high-bred, so picturesque.
Do you think that color makes any difference, Mr.
Hawkins? I used to be so prejudiced against color.”

“Did you? I never was. I used to think my old mammy
was handsome.”

“How interesting your life must have been! I should like
to hear about it.”

Washington was about settling himself into his narrative
style, when Mrs. Gen. McFingal caught his eye.

“Have you been at the Capitol to-day, Mr. Hawkins?”

Washington had not. “Is anything uncommon going
on?”

“They say it was very exciting. The Alabama business
you know. Gen. Sutler, of Massachusetts, defied England,
and they say he wants war.”

“He wants to make himself conspicuous more like,” said
Laura. “He always, you have noticed, talks with one eye on
the gallery, while the other is on the speaker.”

“Well, my husband says, its nonsense to talk of war, and
wicked. He knows what war is. If we do have war, I hope
it will be for the patriots of Cuba. Don't you think we want
Cuba, Mr. Hawkins?”

“I think we want it bad,” said Washington. “And Santo
Domingo. Senator Dilworthy says, we are bound to extend
our religion over the isles of the sea. We've got to round
out our territory, and”

Washington's further observations were broken off by
Laura, who whisked him off to another part of the room, and
reminded him that they must make their adieux.

“How stupid and tiresome these people are,” she said.
“Let's go.”

They were turning to say good-by to the hostess, when
Laura's attention was arrested by the sight of a gentleman

-- 344 --

p499-383 “IT'S HE! IT'S HE!” [figure description] 499EAF. Page 344. In-line image of a man and a woman about to walk outside, when the woman recognizes someone else at the party.[end figure description]

who was just speaking to Mrs. Schoonmaker. For a second
her heart stopped beating. He was a handsome man of forty
and perhaps more, with grayish hair and whiskers, and he
walked with a cane, as if he were slightly lame. He might
be less than forty, for his face was worn into hard lines, and
he was pale.

No. It could not be, she said to herself. It is only a
resemblance. But as the gentleman turned and she saw his
full face, Laura put out her hand and clutched Washington's
arm to prevent herself from falling.

Washington, who was not minding anything, as usual
looked 'round in wonder. Laura's eyes were blazing fire and
hatred; he had never seen her look so before; and her face
was livid.

-- 345 --

p499-384

REFLECTION. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 345. In-line image of a woman standing and looking at herself in the mirrow.[end figure description]

“Why, what is it, sis? Your face is as white as paper.”

“It's he, it's he. Come, come,” and she dragged him
away.

“It's who?” asked Washington, when they had gained
the carriage.

“It's nobody, it's nothing. Did I say he? I was faint
with the heat. Don't mention it. Don't you speak of it,”
she added earnestly, grasping his arm.

When she had gained her room she went to the glass and
saw a pallid and haggard face.

“My God,” she cried, “this will never do. I should have
killed him, if I could. The scoundrel still lives, and dares to
come here. I ought to kill him. He has no right to live.
How I hate him. And yet I loved him. Oh heavens, how
I did love that man. And why didn't he kill me? He
might better. He did kill all that was good in me. Oh, but
he shall not escape. He shall not escape this time. He may
have forgotten. He will find that a woman's hate doesn't

-- 346 --

[figure description] Page 346.[end figure description]

forget. The law? What would the law do but protect him
and make me an outcast? How all Washington would gather
up its virtuous skirts and avoid me, if it knew. I wonder if
he hates me as I do him?”

So Laura raved, in tears and in rage by turns, tossed in a
tumult of passion, which she gave way to with little effort to
control.

A servant came to summon her to dinner. She had a headache.
The hour came for the President's reception. She
had a raving headache, and the Senator must go without her.

That night of agony was like another night she recalled.
How vividly it all came back to her. And at that time she
remembered she thought she might be mistaken. He might
come back to her. Perhaps he loved her, a little, after all.
Now, she knew he did not. Now, she knew he was a coldblooded
scoundrel, without pity. Never a word in all these
years. She had hoped he was dead. Did his wife live, she
wondered. She caught at that, and it gave a new current to
her thoughts. Perhaps, after all—she must see him. She
could not live without seeing him. Would he smile as in
the old days when she loved him so; or would he sneer as
when she last saw him? If he looked so, she hated him. If
he should call her “Laura, darling,” and look so! She must
find him. She must end her doubts.

Laura kept her room for two days, on one excuse and
another—a nervous headache, a cold—to the great anxiety of
the Senator's household. Callers, who went away, said she
had been too gay—they did not say “fast,” though some of
them may have thought it. One so conspicuous and successful
in society as Laura could not be out of the way two days,
without remarks being made, and not all of them complimentary.

When she came down she appeared as usual, a little pale
may be, but unchanged in manner. If there were any deepened
lines about the eyes they had been concealed. Her
course of action was quite determined.

At breakfast she asked if any one had heard any unusual

-- 347 --

[figure description] Page 347.[end figure description]

noise during the night? Nobody had. Washington never
heard any noise of any kind after his eyes were shut. Some
people thought he never did when they were open either.

Senator Dilworthy said he had come in late. He was
detained in a little consultation after the Congressional prayer
meeting. Perhaps it was his entrance.

No, Laura said. She heard that. It was later. She
might have been nervous, but she fancied somebody was
trying to get into the house.

Mr. Brierly humorously suggested that it might be, as
none of the members were occupied in night session.

The Senator frowned, and said he did not like to hear that
kind of newspaper slang. There might be burglars about.

Laura said that very likely it was only her nervousness.
But she thought she would feel safer if Washington would
let her take one of his pistols. Washington brought her one
of his revolvers, and instructed her in the art of loading and
firing it.

During the morning Laura drove down to Mrs. Schoonmaker's
to pay a friendly call.

“Your receptions are always delightful,” she said to that
lady, “the pleasant people all seem to come here.”

“It's pleasant to hear you say so, Miss Hawkins. I believe
my friends like to come here. Though society in Washington
is mixed; we have a little of everything.”

“I suppose, though, you don't see much of the old rebel
element?” said Laura with a smile.

If this seemed to Mrs. Schoonmaker a singular remark for
a lady to make, who was meeting “rebels” in society every
day, she did not express it in any way, but only said,

“You know we don't say `rebel' anymore. Before we
came to Washington I thought rebels would look unlike
other people. I find we are very much alike, and that kindness
and good nature wear away prejudice. And then you
know there are all sorts of common interests. My husband
sometimes says that he doesn't see but confederates are just
as eager to get at the treasury as Unionists. You know that
Mr. Schoonmaker is on the appropriations.”

-- 348 --

[figure description] Page 348.[end figure description]

“Does he know many Southerners?”

“Oh, yes. There were several at my reception the other day.
Among others a confederate Colonel—a stranger—handsome
man with gray hair, probably you didn't notice him, uses a
cane in walking. A very agreeable man. I wondered why
he called. When my husband came home and looked over
the cards, he said he had a cotton claim. A real southerner.
Perhaps, you might know him if I could think of his name.
Yes, here's his card—Louisiana.”

Laura took the card, looked at it intently till she was sure
of the address, and then laid it down, with,

“No, he is no friend of ours.”

That afternoon, Laura wrote and dispatched the following
note. It was in a round hand, unlike her flowing style, and
it was directed to a number and street in Georgetown:—

“A Lady at Senator Dilworthy's would like to see Col. George Selby, on
business connected with the Cotton Claims. Can he call Wednesday at three
o'clock P. M.?”

On Wednesday at 3 P. M. no one of the family was likely
to be in the house except Laura.

-- 349 --

p499-388 CHAPTER XXXIX.

[figure description] Page 349.[end figure description]



—Belhs amics, tornatz,
Per merce, vas me de cors.
Alphonse II.


Ala khambiatü da zure desei&nshort;a?
Hitz eman zenereitan,
Ez behin, bai berritan,
Enia zinela.
—Ohikua nüzü;
Enüzü khambiatü,
Bihotzian beinin hartü,
Eta zü maithatü.
Maitia, nun zira?

COL. SELBY had just come to Washington, and taken
lodgings in Georgetown. His business was to get pay
for some cotton that was destroyed during the war. There
were many others in Washington on the same errand, some
of them with claims as difficult to establish as his. A concert
of action was necessary, and he was not, therefore, at all surprised
to receive the note from a lady asking him to call at
Senator Dilworthy's.

At a little after three on Wednesday he rang the bell of
the Senator's residence. It was a handsome mansion on the
Square opposite the President's house. The owner must be
a man of great wealth, the Colonel thought; perhaps, who
knows, said he with a smile, he may have got some of my
cotton in exchange for salt and quinine after the capture of
New Orleans. As this thought passed through his mind he
was looking at the remarkable figure of the Hero of New
Orleans, holding itself by main strength from sliding off the
back of the rearing bronze horse, and lifting its hat in the
manner of one who acknowledges the playing of that martial
air: “See, the Conquering Hero Comes!” “Gad,” said the
Colonel to himself, “Old Hickory ought to get down and
give his seat to Gen. Sutler—but they'd have to tie him on.”

-- 350 --

p499-389

ONCE MORE FACE TO FACE. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 350. In-line image of a man addressing a woman as he walks through the door.[end figure description]

Laura was in the drawing room. She heard the bell, she
heard the steps in the hall, and the emphatic thud of the
supporting cane. She had risen from her chair and was
leaning against the piano, pressing her left hand against the
violent beating of her heart. The door opened and the Colonel
entered, standing in the full light of the opposite window.
Laura was more in the shadow and stood for an instant, long
enough for the Colonel to make the inward observation that
she was a magnificent woman. She then advanced a step.

“Col. Selby, is it not?”

The Colonel staggered back, caught himself by a chair, and
turned towards her a look of terror.

“Laura? My God!”

“Yes, your wife!”

“Oh, no, it can't be. How came you here? I thought
you were—”

“You thought I was dead? You thought you were rid
of me? Not so long as you live, Col. Selby, not so long as
you live,” Laura in her passion was hurried on to say.

-- 351 --

[figure description] Page 351.[end figure description]

No man had ever accused Col. Selby of cowardice. But
he was a coward before this woman. May be he was not the
man he once was. Where was his coolness? Where was his
sneering, imperturbable manner, with which he could have
met, and would have met, any woman he had wronged, if
he had only been forewarned. He felt now that he must
temporize, that he must gain time. There was danger in
Laura's tone. There was something frightful in her calmness.
Her steady eyes seemed to devour him.

“You have ruined my life,” she said; “and I was so young,
so ignorant, and loved you so. You betrayed me, and left
me, mocking me and trampling me into the dust, a soiled
cast-off. You might better have killed me then. Then I
should not have hated you.”

“Laura,” said the Colonel, nerving himself, but still pale,
and speaking appealingly, “don't say that. Reproach me. I
deserve it. I was a scoundrel. I was everything monstrous.
But your beauty made me crazy. You are right. I was a
brute in leaving you as I did. But what could I do? I was
married, and—”

“And your wife still lives?” asked Laura, bending a little
forward in her eagerness.

The Colonel noticed the action, and he almost said “no,”
but he thought of the folly of attempting concealment.

“Yes. She is here.”

What little color had wandered back into Laura's face
forsook it again. Her heart stood still, her strength seemed
going from her limbs. Her last hope was gone. The room
swam before her for a moment, and the Colonel stepped
towards her, but she waved him back, as hot anger again
coursed through her veins, and said,

“And you dare come with her, here, and tell me of it, here
and mock me with it! And you think I will have it, George?
You think I will let you live with that woman? You think I
am as powerless as that day I fell dead at your feet?”

She raged now. She was in a tempest of excitement.
And she advanced towards him with a threatening mien. She
would kill me if she could, thought the Colonel; but he

-- 352 --

p499-391 COL. SHELBY KNEELS AND KISSES HER HAND. [figure description] Page 352. In-line image a man kneels and kisses a woman's hand.[end figure description]

would kill me if she could, thought the Colonel; but he
thought at the same moment, how beautiful she is. He had
recovered his head now. She was lovely when he knew her,
then a simple country girl. Now she was dazzling, in the
fullness of ripe womanhood, a superb creature, with all the
fascination that a woman of the world has for such a man
as Col. Selby. Nothing of this was lost on him. He stepped
quickly to her, grasped both her hands in his, and said,

“Laura, stop! think! Suppose I loved you yet! Suppose
I hated my fate! What can I do? I am broken by the war.
I have lost everything almost. I had as lief be dead and done
with it.”

The Colonel spoke with a low remembered voice that
thrilled through Laura. He was looking into her eyes as he
had looked in those old days, when no birds of all those that
sang in the groves where they walked sang a note of warning.
He was wounded. He had been punished. Her strength
forsook her with her rage, and she sank upon a chair, sobbing,

“Oh! my God, I thought I hated him!”

The Colonel knelt beside her. He took her hand and she
let him keep it. She looked down into his face, with a pitiable
tenderness, and said in a weak voice.

-- 353 --

[figure description] Page 353.[end figure description]

let him keep it. She looked down into his face, with a pitiable
tenderness, and said in a weak voice,

“And you do love me a little?”

The Colonel vowed and protested. He kissed her hand
and her lips. He swore his false soul into perdition.

She wanted love, this woman. Was not her love for George
Selby deeper than any other woman's could be? Had she
not a right to him? Did he not belong to her by virtue of
her overmastering passion? His wife—she was not his wife,
except by the law. She could not be. Even with the law
she could have no right to stand between two souls that were
one. It was an infamous condition in society that George
should be tied to her.

Laura thought this, believed it, because she desired to
believe it. She came to it as an original proposition, founded
on the requirements of her own nature. She may have heard,
doubtless she had, similar theories that were prevalent at
that day, theories of the tyranny of marriage and of the freedom
of marriage. She had even heard women lecturers say
that marriage should only continue so long as it pleased
either party to it—for a year, or a month, or a day. She
had not given much heed to this. But she saw its justice
now in a flash of revealing desire. It must be right. God
would not have permitted her to love George Selby as she
did, and him to love her, if it was right for society to raise
up a barrier between them. He belonged to her. Had he
not confessed it himself?

Not even the religious atmosphere of Senator Dilworthy's
house had been sufficient to instill into Laura that deep Christian
principle which had been somehow omitted in her training.
Indeed in that very house had she not heard women,
prominent before the country and besieging Congress, utter
sentiments that fully justified the course she was marking out
for herself?

They were seated now, side by side, talking with more
calmness. Laura was happy, or thought she was. But it was
that feverish sort of happiness which is snatched out of the
black shadow of falsehood, and is at the moment recognized

-- 354 --

[figure description] Page 354.[end figure description]

as fleeting and perilous, and indulged tremblingly. She
loved. She was loved. That is happiness certainly. And
the black past and the troubled present and the uncertain
future could not snatch that from her.

What did they say as they sat there? What nothings do
people usually say in such circumstances, even if they are
three-score and ten? It was enough for Laura to hear his
voice and be near him. It was enough for him to be near
her, and avoid committing himself as much as he could.
Enough for him was the present also. Had there not always
been some way out of such scrapes?

And yet Laura could not be quite content without prying
into to-morrow. How could the Colonel manage to free himself
from his wife? Would it be long? Could he not go
into some State where it would not take much time? He
could not say exactly. That they must think of. That they
must talk over. And so on. Did this seem like a damnable
plot to Laura against the life, maybe, of a sister, a woman
like herself? Probably not. It was right that this man
should be hers, and there were some obstacles in the way.
That was all. There are as good reasons for bad actions as
for good ones, to those who commit them. When one has
broken the tenth commandment, the others are not of much
account.

Was it unnatural, therefore, that when George Selby
departed, Laura should watch him from the window, with an
almost joyful heart as he went down the sunny square? “I
shall see him to-morrow,” she said, “and the next day, and
the next. He is mine now.”

“Damn the woman,” said the Colonel as he picked his way
down the steps. “Or,” he added, as his thoughts took a new
turn, “I wish my wife was in New Orleans.”

-- 355 --

p499-394 CHAPTER XL.

[figure description] Page 355.[end figure description]



Open your cars; for which of you will stop
The vent of hearing, when loud Rumor speaks?
I, from the orient to the drooping west,
Making the wind my post-horse, still unfold
The acts commenced on this ball of earth:
Upon my tongues continual slanders ride;
The which in every language I pronounce,
Stuffing the ears of men with false reports.
King Henry IV.

AS may be readily believed, Col. Eschol Sellers was by this
time one of the best known men in Washington. For
the first time in his life his talents had a fair field.

He was now at the centre of the manufacture of gigantic
schemes, of speculations of all sorts, of political and social
gossip. The atmosphere was full of little and big rumors and
of vast, undefined expectations. Everybody was in haste, too,
to push on his private plan, and feverish in his haste, as if in
constant apprehension that to-morrow would be Judgment
Day. Work while Congress is in session, said the uneasy
spirit, for in the recess there is no work and no device.

The Colonel enjoyed this bustle and confusion amazingly;
he thrived in the air of indefinite expectation. All his own
schemes took larger shape and more misty and majestic proportions;
and in this congenial air, the Colonel seemed even
to himself to expand into something large and mysterious.
If he respected himself before, he almost worshipped Eschol
Sellers now, as a superior being. If he could have chosen
an official position out of the highest, he would have been
embarrassed in the selection. The presidency of the republic
seemed too limited and cramped in the constitutional

-- 356 --

p499-395 JOLLY GOOD COMPANY. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 356. In-line image of two men sitting on chairs and smoking cigars.[end figure description]

restrictions. If he could have been Grand Llama of the United
States, that might have come the nearest to his idea of a
position. And next to that he would have luxuriated in
the irresponsible omniscience of the Special Correspondent.

Col. Sellers knew the President very well, and had access
to his presence when officials were kept cooling their heels
in the waiting-room. The President liked to hear the Colonel
talk, his voluble ease was a refreshment after the
decorous dullness of men who only talked business and government,
and everlastingly expounded their notions of justice
and the distribution of patronage. The Colonel was as much
a lover of farming and of horses as Thomas Jefferson was.
He talked to the President by the hour about his magnificent
stud, and his plantation at Hawkeye, a kind of principality
he represented it. He urged the President to pay
him a visit during the recess, and see his stock farm.

“The President's table is well enough,” he used to say,
to the loafers who gathered about him at Willard's, “well
enough for a man on a salary, but God bless my soul, I
should like him to see a little old-fashioned hospitality—
open house, you know. A person seeing me at home might
think I paid no attention to what was in the house, just let
things flow in and out. He'd be mistaken. What I look to
is quality, sir. The President has variety enough, but the

-- 357 --

[figure description] Page 357.[end figure description]

quality! Vegetables of course you can't expect here. I'm
very particular about mine. Take celery, now—there's only
one spot in this country where celery will grow. But I am
surprised about the wines. I should think they were manufactured
in the New York Custom House. I must send the
President some from my cellar. I was really mortified the
other day at dinner to see Blacque Bey leave his standing in
the glasses.”

When the Colonel first came to Washington he had
thoughts of taking the mission to Constantinople, in order to
be on the spot to look after the dissemination of his Eye
Water, but as that invention was not yet quite ready, the
project shrank a little in the presence of vaster schemes.
Besides he felt that he could do the country more good by
remaining at home. He was one of the Southerners who
were constantly quoted as heartily “accepting the situation.”

“I'm whipped,” he used to say with a jolly laugh, “the
government was too many for me; I'm cleaned out, done for,
except my plantation and private mansion. We played for a
big thing, and lost it, and I don't whine, for one. I go for
putting the old flag on all the vacant lots. I said to the
President, says I, `Grant, why don't you take Santo Domingo,
annex the whole thing, and settle the bill afterwards.' That's
my way. I'd take the job to manage Congress. The South
would come into it. You've got to conciliate the South,
consolidate the two debts, pay 'em off in greenbacks, and go
ahead. That's my notion. Boutwell's got the right notion
about the value of paper, but he lacks courage. I should
like to run the treasury department about six months. I'd
make things plenty, and business look up.”

The Colonel had access to the departments. He knew all
the senators and representatives, and especially the lobby.
He was consequently a great favorite in Newspaper Row, and
was often lounging in the offices there, dropping bits of
private, official information, which were immediately caught
up and telegraphed all over the country. But it used to
surprise even the Colonel when he read it, it was embellished

-- 358 --

[figure description] Page 358.[end figure description]

to that degree that he hardly recognized it, and the hint was
not lost on him. He began to exaggerate his heretofore
simple conversation to suit the newspaper demand.

People used to wonder in the winters of 187- and 187-,
where the “Specials” got that remarkable information with
which they every morning surprised the country, revealing
the most secret intentions of the President and his cabinet,
the private thoughts of political leaders, the hidden meaning
of every movement. This information was furnished by
Col. Sellers.

When he was asked, afterwards, about the stolen copy of
the Alabama Treaty which got into the “New York Tribune,”
he only looked mysterious, and said that neither he nor
Senator Dilworthy knew anything about it. But those whom
he was in the habit of meeting occasionally felt almost certain
that he did know.

It must not be supposed that the Colonel in his general
patriotic labors neglected his own affairs. The Columbus
River Navigation Scheme absorbed only a part of his time,
so he was enabled to throw quite a strong reserve force of
energy into the Tennessee Land plan, a vast enterprise
commensurate with his abilities, and in the prosecution of
which he was greatly aided by Mr. Henry Brierly, who was
buzzing about the capitol and the hotels day and night, and
making capital for it in some mysterious way.

“We must create a public opinion,” said Senator Dilworthy.
“My only interest in it is a public one, and if the
country wants the institution, Congress will have to yield.”

It may have been after a conversation between the Colonel
and Senator Dilworthy that the following special despatch was
sent to a New York newspaper:—

“We understand that a philanthropie plan is on foot in relation to the colored
race that will, if successful, revolutionize the whole character of southern
industry. An experimental institution is in contemplation in Tennessee which
will do for that state what the Industrial School at Zurich did for Switzerland.
We learn that approaches have been made to the heirs of the late Hon. Silas
Hawkins of Missouri, in reference to a lease of a portion of their valuable property
in East Tennessee. Senator Dilworthy, it is understood, is inflexibly

-- 359 --

[figure description] Page 359.[end figure description]

opposed to any arrangement that will not give the government absolute control.
Private interests must give way to the public good. It is to be hoped that Col.
Sellers, who represents the heirs, will be led to see the matter in this light.”

When Washington Hawkins read this despatch, he went
to the Colonel in some anxiety. He was for a lease, he
didn't want to surrender anything. What did he think the
government would offer? Two millions?

“May be three, may be four,” said the Colonel, “it's
worth more than the bank of England.”

“If they will not lease,” said Washington, “let 'em make it
two millions for an undivided half. I'm not going to throw
it away, not the whole of it.”

Harry told the Colonel that they must drive the thing
through, he couldn't be dallying round Washington when
Spring opened. Phil wanted him, Phil had a great thing on
hand up in Pennsylvania.

“What is that?” inquired the Colonel, always ready to
interest himself in anything large.

“A mountain of coal; that's all. He's going to run a tunnel
into it in the Spring.”

“Does he want any capital?” asked the Colonel, in the
tone of a man who is given to calculating carefully before he
makes an investment.

“No. Old man Bolton's behind him. He has capital,
but I judged that he wanted my experience in starting.”

“If he wants me, tell him I'll come, after Congress adjourns.
I should like to give him a little lift. He lacks enterprise—
now, about that Columbus River. He doesn't see his chances.
But he's a good fellow, and you can tell him that Sellers
won't go back on him.”

“By the way,” asked Harry, “who is that rather handsome
party that's hanging 'round Laura? I see him with her
everywhere, at the Capitol, in the horse cars, and he comes to
Dilworthy's. If he weren't lame, I should think he was going
to run off with her.”

“Oh, that's nothing. Laura knows her business. He has
a cotton claim. Used to be at Hawkeye during the war—

-- 360 --

p499-399 SUPPER OR BREAKFAST. [figure description] Page 360. In-line image of a dinner party with four people, two couples.[end figure description]

Selby's his name, was a Colonel. Got a wife and family
Very respectable people, the Selby's.”

“Well, that's all right,” said Harry, “if it's business. But
if a woman looked at me as I've seen her at Selby, I should
understand it. And it's talked about, I can tell you.”

Jealousy had no doubt sharpened this young gentleman's
observation. Laura could not have treated him with more
lofty condescension if she had been the Queen of Sheba,
on a royal visit to the great republic. And he resented it,
and was “huffy” when he was with her, and ran her errands,
and brought her gossip, and bragged of his intimacy with
the lovely creature among the fellows at Newspaper Row.

Laura's life was rushing on now in the full stream of
intrigue and fashionable dissipation. She was conspicuous
at the balls of the fastest set, and was suspected of being
present at those doubtful suppers that began late and ended
early. If Senator Dilworthy remonstrated about appearances,
she had a way of silencing him. Perhaps she had some hold
on him, perhaps she was necessary to his plan for ameliorating
the condition of the colored race.

She saw Col. Selby, when the public knew and when it did
not know. She would see him, whatever excuses he made,
and however he avoided her. She was urged on by a fever
of love and hatred and jealousy, which alternately possessed

-- 361 --

p499-400 [figure description] Page 361. Tail-piece image of two snakes in the tall weeds.[end figure description]

her. Sometimes she petted him, and coaxed him and tried
all her fascinations. And again she threatened him and
reproached him. What was he doing? Why had he taken no
steps to free himself? Why didn't he send his wife home?
She should have money soon. They could go to Europe,—
anywhere. What did she care for talk?

And he promised, and lied, and invented fresh excuses for
delay, like a cowardly gambler and roué as he was, fearing to
break with her, and half the time unwilling to give her up.

“That woman doesn't know what fear is,” he said to himself,
“and she watches me like a hawk.”

He told his wife that this woman was a lobbyist, whom he
had to tolerate and use in getting through his claims, and
that he should pay her and have done with her, when he succeeded.

-- 362 --

p499-401 CHAPTER XLI.

[figure description] Page 362.[end figure description]

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]

Táj el-' Aroos.

Egundano yçan daya ni baydienetacorie?
Ny amoriac enu mayte, nic hura ecin gayeexi.
Bern. d' Echeparre.

HENRY Brierly was at the Dilworthy's constantly and on
such terms of intimacy that he came and went without
question. The Senator was not an inhospitable man, he
liked to have guests in his house, and Harry's gay humor and
rattling way entertained him; for even the most devout men
and busy statesmen must have hours of relaxation.

Harry himself believed that he was of great service in the
University business, and that the success of the scheme
depended upon him to a great degree. He spent many hours
in talking it over with the Senator after dinner. He went
so far as to consider whether it would be worth his while to
take the professorship of civil engineering in the new institution.

But it was not the Senator's society nor his dinners—at
which this scapegrace remarked that there was too much grace
and too little wine—which attracted him to the house. The
fact was the poor fellow hung around there day after day for

-- 363 --

[figure description] Page 363.[end figure description]

the chance of seeing Laura for five minutes at a time. For
her presence at dinner he would endure the long bore of the
Senator's talk afterwards, while Laura was off at some
assembly, or excused herself on the plea of fatigue. Now
and then he accompanied her to some reception, and rarely,
on off nights, he was blessed with her company in the parlor,
when he sang, and was chatty and vivacious and performed
a hundred little tricks of imitation and ventriloquism, and
made himself as entertaining as a man could be.

It puzzled him not a little that all his fascinations seemed
to go for so little with Laura; it was beyond his experience
with women. Sometimes Laura was exceedingly kind and
petted him a little, and took the trouble to exert her powers
of pleasing, and to entangle him deeper and deeper. But
this, it angered him afterwards to think, was in private; in
public she was beyond his reach, and never gave occasion to
the suspicion that she had any affair with him. He was
never permitted to achieve the dignity of a serious flirtation
with her in public.

“Why do you treat me so?” he once said, reproachfully.

“Treat you how?” asked Laura in a sweet voice, lifting her
eyebrows.

“You know well enough. You let other fellows monopolize
you in society, and you are as indifferent to me as if we
were strangers.”

“Can I help it if they are attentive, can I be rude? But
we are such old friends, Mr. Brierly, that I didn't suppose
you would be jealous.”

“I think I must be a very old friend, then, by your conduct
towards me. By the same rule I should judge that Col.
Selby must be very new.”

Laura looked up quickly, as if about to return an indignant
answer to such impertinence, but she only said, “Well, what
of Col. Selby, sauce-box?”

“Nothing, probably, you'll care for. Your being with him
so much is the town talk, that's all?”

-- 364 --

[figure description] Page 364.[end figure description]

“What do people say?” asked Laura calmly.

“Oh, they say a good many things. You are offended,
though, to have me speak of it?”

“Not in the least. You are my true friend. I feel that I
can trust you. You wouldn't deceive me, Harry?” throwing
into her eyes a look of trust and tenderness that melted
away all his petulance and distrust. “What do they say?”

“Some say that you've lost your head about him; others
that you don't care any more for him than you do for a dozen
others, but that he is completely fascinated with you and
about to desert his wife; and others say it is nonsense to suppose
you would entangle yourself with a married man, and
that your intimacy only arises from the matter of the cotton
claims, for which he wants your influence with Dilworthy.
But you know everybody is talked about more or less in Washington.
I shouldn't care; but I wish you wouldn't have so
much to do with Selby, Laura,” continued Harry, fancying
that he was now upon such terms that his advice would be
heeded.

“And you believed these slanders?”

“I don't believe anything against you, Laura, but Col.
Selby does not mean you any good. I know you wouldn't
be seen with him if you knew his reputation.”

“Do you know him?” Laura asked, as indifferently as she
could.

“Only a little. I was at his lodgings in Georgetown a
day or two ago, with Col. Sellers. Sellers wanted to talk
with him about some patent remedy he has, Eye Water, or
something of that sort, which he wants to introduce into
Europe. Selby is going abroad very soon.”

Laura started, in spite of her self-control.

“And his wife? Does he take his family? Did you see
his wife?”

“Yes. A dark little woman, rather worn—must have been
pretty once though. Has three or four children, one of them
a baby. They'll all go, of course. She said she should be

-- 365 --

p499-404 A LADY KILLER TAMED. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 365. In-line image of a seated man kissing the hand of a woman who is standing.[end figure description]

glad enough to get away from Washington. You know
Selby has got his claim allowed, and they say he has had a
run of luck lately at Morrissey's.”

Laura heard all this in a kind of stupor, looking straight
at Harry, without seeing him. Is it possible, she was thinking,
that this base wretch, after all his promises, will
take his wife and children and leave me? Is it possible
the town is saying all these things about me? And—a
look of bitterness coming into her face—does the fool
think he can escape so?

“You are angry with me, Laura,” said Harry, not comprehending
in the least what was going on in her mind.

“Angry?” she said, forcing herself to come back to his
presence. “With you? Oh, no. I'm angry with the cruel
world, which pursues an independent woman as it never does
a man. I'm grateful to you, Harry; I'm grateful to you for
telling me of that odious man.”

And she rose from her chair and gave him her pretty
hand, which the silly fellow took, and kissed and clung to.
And he said many silly things, before she disengaged

-- 366 --

[figure description] Page 366.[end figure description]

herself gently, and left him, saying it was time to dress, or
dinner.

And Harry went away, excited, and a little hopeful, but
only a little. The happiness was only a gleam, which departed
and left him thoroughly miserable. She never would love
him; and she was going to the devil, besides. He couldn't
shut his eyes to what he saw, nor his ears to what he heard of
her.

What had come over this trifling young lady-killer? It was
a pity to see such a gay butterfly broken on a wheel. Was
there something good in him, after all, that had been
touched? He was in fact madly in love with this woman.
It is not for us to analyze the passion and say whether it
was a worthy one. It absorbed his whole nature and
made him wretched enough. If he deserved punishment,
what more would you have? Perhaps this love was kindling
a new heroism in him.

He saw the road on which Laura was going clearly enough,
though he did not believe the worst he heard of her. He
loved her too passionately to credit that for a moment. And
it seemed to him that if he could compel her to recognize
her position, and his own devotion, she might love him, and
that he could save her. His love was so far ennobled, and
become a very different thing from its beginning in Hawkeye.
Whether he ever thought that if he could save her from
ruin, he could give her up himself, is doubtful. Such a
pitch of virtue does not occur often in real life, especially
in such natures as Harry's, whose generosity and
unselfishness were matters of temperament rather than habits
or principles.

He wrote a long letter to Laura, an incoherent, passionate
letter, pouring out his love as he could not do in her presence,
and warning her as plainly as he dared of the dangers that
surrounded her, and the risks she ran of compromising herself
in many ways.

Laura read the letter, with a little sigh may be, as she

-- 367 --

p499-406 CONSUMING LOVE. [figure description] Page 367. In-line image of a woman throwing something into the fire.[end figure description]

thought of other days, but with contempt also, and she put
it into the fire with the thought, “They are all alike.”

Harry was in the habit of writing to Philip freely, and
boasting also about his doings, as he could not help doing
and remain himself. Mixed up with his own exploits, and
his daily triumphs as a lobbyist, especially in the matter of
the new University, in which Harry was to have something
handsome, were amusing sketches of Washington society,
hints about Dilworthy, stories about Col. Sellers, who had
become a well-known character, and wise remarks upon the
machinery of private legislation for the public good, which
greatly entertained Philip in his convalescence.

Laura's name occurred very often in these letters, at first in
casual mention as the belle of the season, carrying everything
before her with her wit and beauty, and then more seriously,
as if Harry did not exactly like so much general admiration
of her, and was a little nettled by her treatment of him.

-- 368 --

[figure description] Page 368.[end figure description]

This was so different from Harry's usual tone about women,
that Philip wondered a good deal over it. Could it be possible
that he was seriously affected? Then came stories about
Laura, town talk, gossip which Harry denied the truth of
indignantly; but he was evidently uneasy, and at length
wrote in such miserable spirits that Philip asked him squarely
what the trouble was; was he in love?

Upon this, Harry made a clean breast of it, and told Philip
all he knew about the Selby affair, and Laura's treatment of
him, sometimes encouraging him and then throwing him off,
and finally his belief that she would go to the bad if something
was not done to arouse her from her infatuation. He wished
Philip was in Washington. He knew Laura, and she had a
great respect for his character, his opinions, his judgment.
Perhaps he, as an uninterested person in whom she would have
some confidence, and as one of the public, could say something
to her that would show her where she stood.

Philip saw the situation clearly enough. Of Laura he
knew not much, except that she was a woman of uncommon
fascination, and he thought from what he had seen of her in
Hawkeye, her conduct towards him and towards Harry, of
not too much principle. Of course he knew nothing of her
history; he knew nothing seriously against her, and if Harry
was desperately enamored of her, why should he not win her
if he could. If, however, she had already become what Harry
uneasily felt she might become, was it not his duty to go to
the rescue of his friend and try to save him from any rash
act on account of a woman that might prove to be entirely
unworthy of him; for trifler and visionary as he was, Harry
deserved a better fate than this.

Philip determined to go to Washington and see for himself.
He had other reasons also. He began to know enough
of Mr. Bolton's affairs to be uneasy. Pennybacker had been
there several times during the winter, and he suspected that
he was involving Mr. Bolton in some doubtful scheme.
Pennybacker was in Washington, and Philip thought he

-- 369 --

[figure description] Page 369.[end figure description]

might perhaps find out something about him, and his plans,
that would be of service to Mr. Bolton.

Philip had enjoyed his winter very well, for a man with
his arm broken and his head smashed. With two such nurses
as Ruth and Alice, illness seemed to him rather a nice holiday,
and every moment of his convalescence had been precious
and all too fleeting. With a young fellow of the habits of
Philip, such injuries cannot be counted on to tarry long, even
for the purpose of love-making, and Philip found himself
getting strong with even disagreeable rapidity.

During his first weeks of pain and weakness, Ruth was
unceasing in her ministrations; she quietly took charge of
him, and with a gentle firmness resisted all attempts of Alice
or any one else to share to any great extent the burden with
her. She was clear, decisive and peremptory in whatever she
did; but often when Philip opened his eyes in those first days
of suffering and found her standing by his bedside, he saw a
look of tenderness in her anxious face that quickened his
already feverish pulse, a look that remained in his heart long
after he closed his eyes. Sometimes he felt her hand on his
forehead, and did not open his eyes for fear she would take
it away. He watched for her coming to his chamber; he
could distinguish her light footstep from all others. If this
is what is meant by women practicing medicine, thought
Philip to himself, I like it.

“Ruth,” said he one day when he was getting to be quite
himself, “I believe in it?”

“Believe in what?”

“Why, in women physicians.”

“Then, I'd better call in Mrs. Dr. Longstreet.”

“Oh, no. One will do, one at a time. I think I should
be well to-morrow, if I thought I should never have any
other.”

“Thy physician thinks thee mustn't talk, Philip,” said Ruth
putting her finger on his lips.

“But, Ruth, I want to tell you that I should wish I never
had got well if—”

-- 370 --

p499-409

A CONVERT TO WOMEN'S RIGHTS [figure description] 499EAF. Page 370. In-line image of a man in bed with a woman next to him taking care of him .[end figure description]

“There, there, thee must not talk. Thee is wandering
again,” and Ruth closed his lips, with a smile on her own that
broadened into a merry laugh as she ran away.

Philip was not weary, however, of making these attempts,
he rather enjoyed it. But whenever he inclined to be sentimental,
Ruth would cut him off, with some such gravely conceived
speech as, “Does thee think that thy physician will
take advantage of the condition of a man who is as weak
as thee is? I will call Alice, if thee has any dying confessions
to make.”

As Philip convalesced, Alice more and more took Ruth's
place as his entertainer, and read to him by the hour, when
he did not want to talk—to talk about Ruth, as he did a good
deal of the time. Nor was this altogether unsatisfactory to
Philip. He was always happy and contented with Alice.
She was the most restful person he knew. Better informed
than Ruth and with a much more varied culture, and bright
and sympathetic, he was never weary of her company, if he
was not greatly excited by it. She had upon his mind that
peaceful influence that Mrs. Bolton had when, occasionally,
she sat by his bedside with her work. Some people have
this influence, which is like an emanation. They bring peace
to a house, they diffuse serene content in a room full of mixed

-- 371 --

[figure description] Page 371.[end figure description]

company, though they may say very little, and are apparently
unconscious of their own power.

Not that Philip did not long for Ruth's presence all the
same. Since he was well enough to be about the house, she
was busy again with her studies. Now and then her teasing
humor came again. She always had a playful shield against
his sentiment. Philip used sometimes to declare that she had
no sentiment; and then he doubted if he should be pleased
with her after all if she were at all sentimental; and he
rejoiced that she had, in such matters, what he called the airy
grace of sanity. She was the most gay serious person he ever
saw.

Perhaps he was not so much at rest or so contented with
her as with Alice. But then he loved her. And what have
rest and contentment to do with love?

-- 372 --

p499-411 CHAPTER XLII.

[figure description] Page 372.[end figure description]



Subtle. Would I were hang'd then! I'll conform myself
Dol. Will you, sir? do so then, and quickly: swear.
Sub. What should I swear?
Dol. To leave your faction, sir,
And labour kindly in the common work.
The Alchemist.

Eku edue mfine, mfine ata eku: miduehe mfine, mfine itaha.

Epik Proverb.

MR. Buckstone's campaign was brief—much briefer than
he supposed it would be. He began it purposing to
win Laura without being won himself; but his experience
was that of all who had fought on that field before him; he
diligently continued his effort to win her, but he presently
found that while as yet he could not feel entirely certain of
having won her, it was very manifest that she had won him.
He had made an able fight, brief as it was, and that at least
was to his credit. He was in good company, now; he walked
in a leash of conspicuous captives. These unfortunates followed
Laura helplessly, for whenever she took a prisoner he
remained her slave henceforth. Sometimes they chafed in
their bondage; sometimes they tore themselves free and said
their serfdom was ended; but sooner or later they always
came back penitent and worshiping. Laura pursued her usual
course: she encouraged Mr. Buckstone by turns, and by turns
she harassed him; she exalted him to the clouds at one time,
and at another she dragged him down again. She constituted

-- 373 --

[figure description] Page 373.[end figure description]

him chief champion of the Knobs University bill, and he
accepted the position, at first reluctantly, but later as a valued
means of serving her—he even came to look upon it as a
piece of great good fortune, since it brought him into such
frequent contact with her.

Through him she learned that the Hon. Mr. Trollop was a
bitter enemy of her bill. He urged her not to attempt to
influence Mr. Trollop in any way, and explained that whatever
she might attempt in that direction would surely be
used against her and with damaging effect.

She at first said she knew Mr. Trollop, “and was aware
that he had a Blank-Blank;”* but Mr. Buckstone said that
while he was not able to conceive what so curious a phrase as
Blank-Blank might mean, and had no wish to pry into the
matter, since it was probably private, he “would nevertheless
venture the blind assertion that nothing would answer in this
particular case and during this particular session but to be
exceedingly wary and keep clear away from Mr. Trollop;
any other course would be fatal.”

It seemed that nothing could be done. Laura was seriously
troubled. Everything was looking well, and yet it was plain
that one vigorous and determined enemy might eventually
succeed in overthrowing all her plans. A suggestion came
into her mind presently and she said:

“Can't you fight against his great Pension bill and bring
him to terms?”

“Oh, never; he and I are sworn brothers on that measure;
we work in harness and are very loving—I do everything I
possibly can for him there. But I work with might and main
against his Immigration bill,—as pertinaciously and as vindictively,
indeed, as he works against our University. We
hate each other through half a conversation and are all affection
through the other half. We understand each other.
He is an admirable worker outside the capitol; he will do
more for the Pension bill than any other man could do; I
wish he would make the great speech on it which he wants

-- 374 --

[figure description] Page 374.[end figure description]

to make—and then I would make another and we would be
safe.”

“Well if he wants to make a great speech why doesn't he do
it?”

Visitors interrupted the conversation and Mr. Buckstone
took his leave. It was not of the least moment to Laura that
her question had not been answered, inasmuch as it concerned
a thing which did not interest her; and yet, human being
like, she thought she would have liked to know. An opportunity
occurring presently, she put the same question to
another person and got an answer that satisfied her. She
pondered a good while, that night, after she had gone to bed,
and when she finally turned over to go to sleep, she had
thought out a new scheme. The next evening at Mrs. Gloverson's
party, she said to Mr. Buckstone:

“I want Mr. Trollop to make his great speech on the Pension
bill.”

Do you! But you remember I was interrupted, and did
not explain to you—”

“Never mind, I know. You must make him make that
speech. I very particularly desire it.”

“Oh, it is easy to say make him do it, but how am I to
make him?”

“It is perfectly easy; I have thought it all out.”

She then went into the details. At length Mr. Buckstone
said:

“I see now. I can manage it, I am sure. Indeed I wonder
he never thought of it himself—there are no end of precedents.
But how is this going to benefit you, after I have
managed it? There is where the mystery lies.”

“But I will take care of that. It will benefit me a great
deal.”

“I only wish I could see how; it is the oddest freak. You
seem to go the furthest around to get at a thing—but you are
in earnest, aren't you?”

“Yes, I am, indeed.”

-- 375 --

p499-414

OPENING NEGOTIATIONS. [figure description] Page 375. In-line image of a tondo with a party scene in the center of it.[end figure description]

“Very well, I will do it—but why not tell me how you
imagine it is going to help you?”

“I will, by and by.—Now there is nobody talking to him.
Go straight and do it, there's a good fellow.”

A moment or two later the two sworn friends of the Pension
bill were talking together, earnestly, and seemingly
unconscious of the moving throng about them. They talked
an hour, and then Mr. Buckstone came back and said:

“He hardly fancied it at first, but he fell in love with it
after a bit. And we have made a compact, too. I am to
keep his secret and he is to spare me, in future, when he
gets ready to denounce the supporters of the University bill—
and I can easily believe he will keep his word on this occasion.”

A fortnight elapsed, and the University bill had gathered
to itself many friends, meantime. Senator Dilworthy began
to think the harvest was ripe. He conferred with Laura privately.
She was able to tell him exactly how the House
would vote. There was a majority—the bill would pass,

-- 376 --

[figure description] Page 376.[end figure description]

unless weak members got frightened at the last, and deserted—a
thing pretty likely to occur. The Senator said:

“I wish we had one more good strong man. Now Trollop
ought to be on our side, for he is a friend of the negro. But
he is against us, and is our bitterest opponent. If he would
simply vote No, but keep quiet and not molest us, I would
feel perfectly cheerful and content. But perhaps there is no
use in thinking of that.”

“Why I laid a little plan for his benefit two weeks ago.
I think he will be tractable, maybe. He is to come here to-night.”

“Look out for him, my child! He means mischief, sure.
It is said that he claims to know of improper practices having
been used in the interest of this bill, and he thinks he
sees a chance to make a great sensation when the bill
comes up. Be wary. Be very, very careful, my dear.
Do your very ablest talking, now. You can convince a man
of anything, when you try. You must convince him that if
anything improper has been done, you at least are ignorant
of it and sorry for it. And if you could only persuade
him out of his hostility to the bill, too—but don't overdo
the thing; don't seem too anxious, dear.”

“I won't; I'll be ever so careful. I'll talk as sweetly to
him as if he were my own child! You may trust me—indeed
you may.”

The door-bell rang.

“That is the gentleman now,” said Laura. Senator Dilworthy
retired to his study.

Laura welcomed Mr. Trollop, a grave, carefully dressed
and very respectable looking man, with a bald head, standing
collar and old fashioned watch seals.

“Promptness is a virtue, Mr. Trollop, and I perceive that
you have it. You are always prompt with me.”

“I always meet my engagements, of every kind, Miss
Hawkins.”

“It is a quality which is rarer in the world than it has

-- 377 --

[figure description] Page 377.[end figure description]

been, I believe. I wished to see you on business, Mr. Trollop.”

“I judged so. What can I do for you?”

“You know my bill—the Knobs University bill?”

“Ah, I believe it is your bill. I had forgotten. Yes, I
know the bill.”

“Well, would you mind telling me your opinion of it?”

“Indeed, since you seem to ask it without reserve, I am
obliged to say that I do not regard it favorably. I have not
seen the bill itself, but from what I can hear, it—it—well, it
has a bad look about it. It—”

“Speak it out—never fear.”

“Well, it—they say it contemplates a fraud upon the government.”

“Well?” said Laura tranquilly.

“Well! I say `Well?' too.”

“Well, suppose it were a fraud—which I feel able to deny—
would it be the first one?”

“You take a body's breath away! Would you—did you
wish me to vote for it? Was that what you wanted to see
me about?”

“Your instinct is correct. I did want you—I do want you
to vote for it.”

“Vote for a fr—for a measure which is generally believed
to be at least questionable? I am afraid we cannot come to
an understanding, Miss Hawkins.”

“No, I am afraid not—if you have resumed your principles,
Mr. Trollop.”

“Did you send for me merely to insult me? It is time for
me to take my leave, Miss Hawkins.”

“No—wait a moment. Don't be offended at a trifle. Do
not be offish and unsociable. The Steamship Subsidy bill was
a fraud on the government. You voted for it, Mr. Trollop,
though you always opposed the measure until after you had
an interview one evening with a certain Mrs. McCarter at
her house. She was my agent. She was acting for me. Ah,
that is right—sit down again. You can be sociable, easily

-- 378 --

[figure description] Page 378.[end figure description]

enough if you have a mind to. Well? I am waiting. Have
you nothing to say?”

“Miss Hawkins, I voted for that bill because when I came
to examine into it—”

“Ah yes. When you came to examine into it. Well, I
only want you to examine into my bill. Mr. Trollop, you
would not sell your vote on that subsidy bill—which was
perfectly right—but you accepted of some of the stock, with
the understanding that it was to stand in your brother-in-law's
name.”

“There is no pr—I mean, this is utterly groundless, Miss
Hawkins.” But the gentleman seemed somewhat uneasy,
nevertheless.

“Well, not entirely so, perhaps. I and a person whom we
will call Miss Blank (never mind the real name,) were in a
closet at your elbow all the while.”

Mr. Trollop wineed—then he said with dignity:

“Miss Hawkins is it possible that you were capable of such
a thing as that?”

“It was bad; I confess that. It was bad. Almost as bad
as selling one's vote for—but I forget; you did not sell your
vote—you only accepted a little trifle, a small token of
esteem, for your brother-in-law. Oh, let us come out and be
frank with each other. I know you, Mr. Trollop. I have
met you on business three or four times; true, I never offered
to corrupt your principles—never hinted such a thing; but
always when I had finished sounding you, I manipulated you
through an agent. Let us be frank. Wear this comely disguise
of virtue before the public—it will count there; but
here it is out of place. My dear sir, by and by there is going
to be an investigation into that National Internal Improvement
Directors' Relief Measure of a few years ago, and you
know very well that you will be a crippled man, as likely as
not, when it is completed.”

“It cannot be shown that a man is a knave merely for owning
that stock. I am not distressed about the National Improvement
Relief Measure.”

-- 379 --

[figure description] Page 379.[end figure description]

“Oh indeed I am not trying to distress you. I only wished
to make good my assertion that I knew you. Several of you
gentlemen bought of that stock (without paying a penny
down) received dividends from it, (think of the happy idea
of receiving dividends, and very large ones, too, from stock
one hasn't paid for!) and all the while your names never appeared
in the transaction; if ever you took the stock at all,
you took it in other people's names. Now you see, you had
to know one of two things; namely, you either knew that
the idea of all this preposterous generosity was to bribe you
into future legislative friendship, or you didn't know it.
That is to say, you had to be either a knave or a—well, a
fool—there was no middle ground. You are not a fool, Mr.
Trollop.”

“Miss Hawkins you flatter me. But seriously, you do not
forget that some of the best and purest men in Congress took
that stock in that way?”

“Did Senator Blank?”

“Well, no—I believe not.”

“Of course you believe not. Do you suppose he was ever
approached, on the subject?”

“Perhaps not.”

“If you had approached him, for instance, fortified with
the fact that some of the best men in Congress, and the
purest, etc., etc., what would have been the result?”

“Well, what would have been the result?”

“He would have shown you the door! For Mr. Blank is
neither a knave nor a fool. There are other men in the
Senate and the House whom no one would have been hardy
enough to approach with that Relief Stock in that peculiarly
generous way, but they are not of the class that you regard
as the best and purest. No, I say I know you Mr. Trollop.
That is to say, one may suggest a thing to Mr. Trollop which
it would not do to suggest to Mr. Blank. Mr. Trollop, you are
pledged to support the Indigent Congressmen's Retroactive
Appropriation which is to come up, either in this or the next
session. You do not deny that, even in public. The man

-- 380 --

p499-419 NOT JUST YET. [figure description] Page 380. In-line image of two people talking in a parlor.[end figure description]

that will vote for that bill will break the eighth commandment
in any other way, sir!”

“But he will not vote for your corrupt measure, nevertheless,
madam!” exclaimed Mr. Trollop, rising from his seat
in a passion.

“Ah, but he will. Sit down again, and let me explain why.
Oh, come, don't behave so. It is very unpleasant. Now be
good, and you shall have the missing page of your great
speech. Here it is!”—and she displayed a sheet of manuscript.

Mr. Trollop turned immediately back from the threshold.
It might have been gladness that flashed into his face; it
might have been something else; but at any rate there
was much astonishment mixed with it.

“Good! Where did you get it? Give it me!”

“Now there is no hurry. Sit down; sit down and let us
talk and be friendly.”

The gentleman wavered. Then he said:

-- 381 --

[figure description] Page 381.[end figure description]

“No, this is only a subterfuge. I will go. It is not the
missing page.”

Laura tore off a couple of lines from the bottom of the
sheet.

“Now,” she said, “you will know whether this is the
handwriting or not. You know it is the handwriting. Now
if you will listen, you will know that this must be the
list of statistics which was to be the `nub' of your great
effort, and the accompanying blast the beginning of the
burst of eloquence which was continued on the next page—
and you will recognize that there was where you broke
down.”

She read the page. Mr. Trollop said:

“This is perfectly astounding. Still, what is all this to
me? It is nothing. It does not concern me. The speech
is made, and there an end. I did break down for a moment,
and in a rather uncomfortable place, since I had led up to
those statistics with some grandeur; the hiatus was pleasanter
to the House and the galleries than it was to me. But it
is no matter now. A week has passed; the jests about it
ceased three or four days ago. The whole thing is a matter
of indifference to me, Miss Hawkins.”

“But you apologized, and promised the statistics for next
day. Why didn't you keep your promise?”

“The matter was not of sufficient consequence. The time
was gone by to produce an effect with them.”

“But I hear that other friends of the Soldiers' Pension
Bill desire them very much. I think you ought to let them
have them.”

“Miss Hawkins, this silly blunder of my copyist evidently
has more interest for you than it has for me. I will send my
private secretary to you and let him discuss the subject with
you at length.”

“Did he copy your speech for you?”

“Of course he did. Why all these questions? Tell me—
how did you get hold of that page of manuscript? That is
the only thing that stirs a passing interest in my mind.”

-- 382 --

[figure description] Page 382.[end figure description]

“I'm coming to that.” Then she said, much as if she were
talking to herself: “It does seem like taking a deal of
unnecessary pains, for a body to hire another body to construct
a great speech for him and then go and get still another
body to copy it before it can be read in the House.”

“Miss Hawkins, what do you mean by such talk as that?”

“Why I am sure I mean no harm—no harm to anybody
in the world. I am certain that I overheard the Hon. Mr.
Buckstone either promise to write your great speech for you
or else get some other competent person to do it.”

“This is perfectly absurd, madam, perfectly absurd!” and
Mr. Trollop affected a laugh of derision.

“Why, the thing has occurred before now. I mean that I
have heard that Congressmen have sometimes hired literary
grubs to build speeches for them. Now didn't I overhear a
conversation like that I spoke of?”

“Pshaw! Why of course you may have overheard some
such jesting nonsense. But would one be in earnest about so
farcical a thing?”

“Well if it was only a joke, why did you make a serious
matter of it? Why did you get the speech written for you,
and then read it in the House without ever having it copied?”

Mr. Trollop did not laugh, this time; he seemed seriously
perplexed. He said:

“Come, play out your jest, Miss Hawkins. I can't understand
what you are contriving—but it seems to entertain you—
so please go on.”

“I will, I assure you; but I hope to make the matter entertaining
to you, too. Your private secretary never copied
your speech.”

“Indeed? Really you seem to know my affairs better than
I do myself.”

“I believe I do. You can't name your own amanuensis,
Mr. Trollop.”

“That is sad, indeed. Perhaps Miss Hawkins can?”

“Yes, I can. I wrote your speech myself, and you read
it from my manuscript. There, now!”

-- 383 --

[figure description] Page 383.[end figure description]

Mr. Trollop did not spring to his feet and smite his brow
with his hand while a cold sweat broke out all over him and
the color forsook his face—no, he only said, “Good God!”
and looked greatly astonished.

Laura handed him her commonplace-book and called his
attention to the fact that the handwriting there and the hand-writing
of this speech were the same. He was shortly convinced.
He laid the book aside and said, composedly:

“Well, the wonderful tragedy is done, and it transpires
that I am indebted to you for my late eloquence. What of
it? What was all this for, and what does it amount to, after
all? What do you propose to do about it?”

“Oh nothing. It is only a bit of pleasantry. When
I overheard that conversation I took an early opportunity
to ask Mr. Buckstone if he knew of anybody who might
want a speech written—I had a friend, and so forth and
so on. I was the friend, myself; I thought I might do
you a good turn then and depend on you to do me one
by and by. I never let Mr. Buckstone have the speech
till the last moment, and when you hurried off to the House
with it, you did not know there was a missing page, of course,
but I did.”

“And now perhaps you think that if I refuse to support
your bill, you will make a grand exposure?”

“Well I had not thought of that. I only kept back the
page for the mere fun of the thing; but since you mention it,
I don't know but I might do something if I were angry.”

“My dear Miss Hawkins, if you were to give out that you
composed my speech, you know very well that people would
say it was only your raillery, your fondness for putting a victim
in the pillory and amusing the public at his expense. It
is too flimsy, Miss Hawkins, for a person of your fine inventive
talent—contrive an abler device than that. Come!”

“It is easily done, Mr. Trollop. I will hire a man, and pin
this page on his breast, and label it, `The Missing Fragment
of the Hon. Mr. Trollop's Great Speech—which speech was
written and composed by Miss Laura Hawkins under a secret

-- 384 --

p499-423 WELL POSTED. [figure description] Page 384. In-line image of a thin man standing on a street corner.[end figure description]

understanding for one hundred dollars—and the money has
not been paid.' And I will pin round about it notes in my
handwriting, which I will procure from prominent friends of
mine for the occasion; also your printed speech in the Globe,
showing the connection between its bracketed hiatus and my
Fragment; and I give you my word of honor that I will
stand that human bulletin board in the rotunda of the capitol
and make him stay there a week! You see you are premature,
Mr. Trollop, the wonderful tragedy is not done yet, by
any means. Come, now, doesn't it improve?”

Mr Trollop opened his eyes rather widely at this novel
aspect of the case. He got up and walked the floor and gave
himself a moment for reflection. Then he stopped and studied
Laura's face a while, and ended by saying:

-- 385 --

[figure description] Page 385.[end figure description]

“Well, I am obliged to believe you would be reckless
enough to do that.”

“Then don't put me to the test, Mr. Trollop. But let's
drop the matter. I have had my joke and you've borne the
infliction becomingly enough. It spoils a jest to harp on it
after one has had one's laugh. I would much rather talk
about my bill.”

“So would I, now, my clandestine amanuensis. Compared
with some other subjects, even your bill is a pleasant topic to
discuss.”

“Very good indeed! I thought I could persuade you.
Now I am sure you will be generous to the poor negro and
vote for that bill.”

“Yes, I feel more tenderly toward the oppressed colored
man than I did. Shall we bury the hatchet and be good
friends and respect each other's little secrets, on condition that
I vote Aye on the measure?”

“With all my heart, Mr. Trollop. I give you my word of
that.”

“It is a bargain. But isn't there something else you could
give me, too?”

Laura looked at him inquiringly a moment, and then she
comprehended.

“Oh, yes! You may have it now. I haven't any more
use for it.” She picked up the page of manuscript, but she
reconsidered her intention of handing it to him, and said,
“But never mind; I will keep it close; no one shall see it;
you shall have it as soon as your vote is recorded.”

Mr. Trollop looked disappointed. But presently made
his adieux, and had got as far as the hall, when something
occurred to Laura. She said to herself, “I don't simply
want his vote, under compulsion—he might vote aye, but
work against the bill in secret, for revenge; that man is
unscrupulous enough to do anything. I must have his hearty
co-operation as well as his vote. There is only one way to
get that.”

She called him back, and said;

-- 386 --

[figure description] Page 386.[end figure description]

“I value your vote, Mr. Trollop, but I value your influence
more. You are able to help a measure along in many ways,
if you choose.—I want to ask you to work for the bill as
well as vote for it.”

“It takes so much of one's time, Miss Hawkins—and time
is money, you know.”

“Yes, I know it is—especially in Congress. Now there is
no use in you and I dealing in pretenses and going at matters
in round-about ways. We know each other—disguises
are nonsense. Let us be plain. I will make it an object to
you to work for the bill.”

“Don't make it unnecessarily plain, please. There are
little proprieties that are best preserved. What do you propose?”

“Well, this.” She mentioned the names of several prominent
Congressmen. “Now,” said she, “these gentlemen
are to vote and work for the bill, simply out of love for the
negro—and out of pure generosity I have put in a relative of
each as a member of the University incorporation. They
will handle a million or so of money, officially, but will
receive no salaries.—A larger number of statesmen are to
vote and work for the bill—also out of love for the negro—
gentlemen of but moderate influence, these—and out of pure
generosity I am to see that relatives of theirs have positions
in the University, with salaries, and good ones, too. You
will vote and work for the bill, from mere affection for the
negro, and I desire to testify my gratitude becomingly.
Make free choice. Have you any friend whom you would
like to present with a salaried or unsalaried position in our
institution?”

“Well, I have a brother-in-law—”

“That same old brother-in-law, you good unselfish provider!
I have heard of him often, through my agents. How
regularly he does `turn up,' to be sure. He could deal with
those millions virtuously, and withal with ability, too—but
of course you would rather he had a salaried position?”

“Oh, no,” said the gentleman, facetiously, “we are very

-- 387 --

p499-426 MR. TROLLOP THINKS IT OVER. [figure description] Page 387. In-line image of a man sitting alone at his desk.[end figure description]

humble, very humble in our desires; we want no money;
we labor solely for our country and require no reward
but the luxury of an applauding conscience. Make him one
of those poor hard working unsalaried corporators and let
him do every body good with those millions—and go hungry
himself! I will try to exert a little influence in favor of the
bill.”

Arrived at home, Mr. Trollop sat down and thought it all
over—something after this fashion: it is about the shape it
might have taken if he had spoken it aloud.

“My reputation is getting a little damaged, and I meant
to clear it up brilliantly with an exposure of this bill at the
supreme moment, and ride back into Congress on the éclat
of it; and if I had that bit of manuscript, I would do it yet.
It would be more money in my pocket, in the end, than my
brother-in-law will get out of that incorporatorship, fat as it
is. But that sheet of paper is out of my reach—she will

-- 388 --

[figure description] Page 388.[end figure description]

never let that get out of her hands. And what a mountain
it is! It blocks up my road, completely. She was going to
hand it to me, once. Why didn't she! Must be a deep
woman. Deep devil! That is what she is; a beautiful
devil—and perfectly fearless, too. The idea of her
pinning that paper on a man and standing him up in the
rotunda looks absurd at a first glance. But she would do it!
She is capable of doing anything. I went there hoping she
would try to bribe me—good solid capital that would be
in the exposure. Well, my prayer was answered; she did
try to bribe me; and I made the best of a bad bargain
and let her. I am check-mated. I must contrive something
fresh to get back to Congress on. Very well; a bird in the
hand is worth two in the bush; I will work for the bill—
the incorporatorship will be a very good thing.”

As soon as Mr. Trollop had taken his leave, Laura ran to
Senator Dilworthy and began to speak, but he interrupted
her and said distressfully, without even turning from his
writing to look at her:

“Only half an hour! You gave it up early, child. However,
it was best, it was best—I'm sure it was best—and
safest.”

“Give it up! I!

The Senator sprang up, all aglow:

“My child, you can't mean that you—”

“I've made him promise on honor to think about a compromise
to-night and come and tell me his decision in the
morning.”

“Good! There's hope yet that—”

“Nonsense, uncle. I've made him engage to let the Tennessee
Land bill utterly alone!”

Impossible! You—”

“I've made him promise to vote with us!”

Incredible! Abso—”

“I've made him swear that he'll work for us!”

“PRE---POSTEROUS!—Utterly pre—break a window,
child, before I suffocate!”

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

LAURA RECEIVES DILLWORTHY'S BLESSING. [figure description] 499EAF. Illustration of a man putting his hands on the forehead of a woman.[end figure description]

-- 389 --

p499-430

[figure description] Page 389.[end figure description]

“No matter, it's true anyway. Now we can march into
Congress with drums beating and colors flying!”

“Well—well—well. I'm sadly bewildered, sadly bewildered.
I can't understand it at all—the most extraordinary
woman that ever—it's a great day, it's a great day. There—
there—let me put my hand in benediction on this precious
head. Ah, my child, the poor negro will bless—”

“Oh bother the poor negro, uncle! Put it in your speech.
Good-night, good-bye—we'll marshal our forces and march
with the dawn!”

Laura reflected a while, when she was alone, and then fell
to laughing, peacefully.

“Everybody works for me,”—so ran her thought. “It
was a good idea to make Buckstone lead Mr. Trollop on to
get a great speech written for him; and it was a happy part
of the same idea for me to copy the speech after Mr. Buckstone
had written it, and then keep back a page. Mr. B. was
very complimentary to me when Trollop's break-down in the
House showed him the object of my mysterious scheme; I
think he will say still finer things when I tell him the
triumph the sequel to it has gained for us.

“But what a coward the man was, to believe I would have
exposed that page in the rotunda, and so exposed myself.
However, I don't know—I don't know. I will think a moment.
Suppose he voted no; suppose the bill failed; that
is to suppose this stupendous game lost forever, that I have
played so desperately for; suppose people came around pitying
me—odious! And he could have saved me by his single
voice. Yes, I would have exposed him! What would I care for
the talk that that would have made about me when I was
gone to Europe with Selby and all the world was busy with
my history and my dishonor? It would be almost happiness
to spite somebody at such a time.'

eaf499n4

* Her private figure of speech for Brother—or Son-in-law.

-- 390 --

p499-431 CHAPTER XLIII.

[figure description] Page 390.[end figure description]

“Ikkaké gidiamuttu Wamallltakoanti likissitu anissia ukunnaria ni rubu kurru
naussa abbanu aboahüddunnua namonnua.”

The very next day, sure enough, the campaign opened.
In due course, the Speaker of the House reached that
Order of Business which is termed “Notices of Bills,” and
and then the Hon. Mr. Buckstone rose in his place and gave
notice of a bill “To Found and Incorporate the Knobs Industrial
University,” and then sat down without saying anything
further. The busy gentlemen in the reporters' gallery
jotted a line in their note-books, ran to the telegraphic desk
in a room which communicated with their own writing-parlor,
and then hurried back to their places in the gallery; and
by the time they had resumed their seats, the line which
they had delivered to the operator had been read in telegraphic
offices in towns and cities hundreds of miles away. It was
distinguished by frankness of language as well as by brevity:

“The child is born. Buckstone gives notice of the thieving Knobs University
job. It is said the noses have been counted and enough votes have been
bought to pass it.”

For some time the correspondents had been posting their
several journals upon the alleged disreputable nature of the
bill, and furnishing daily reports of the Washington gossip
concerning it. So the next morning, nearly every newspaper
of character in the land assailed the measure and hurled
broadsides of invective at Mr. Buckstone. The Washington
papers were more respectful, as usual—and conciliatory,
also, as usual. They generally supported measures, when it
was possible; but when they could not they “deprecated”
violent expressions of opinion in other journalistic quarters.

-- 391 --

p499-432 UNNECESSARY PRECAUTION. [figure description] Page 391. In-line image of a bull running alongside a train.[end figure description]

They always deprecated, when there was trouble ahead.

However, The Washington Daily Love-Feast hailed the
bill with warm approbation. This was Senator Balaam's
paper—or rather, “Brother” Balaam, as he was popularly
called, for he had been a clergyman, in his day; and he himself
and all that he did still emitted an odor of sanetity now
that he had diverged into journalism and polities. He was a
power in the Congressional prayer meeting, and in all movements
that looked to the spread of religion and temperance.
His paper supported the new bill with gushing affection; it
was a noble measure; it was a just measure; it was a generous
measure; it was a pure measure, and that surely should
recommend it in these corrupt times; and finally, if the
nature of the bill were not known at all, the Love-Feast would
support it anyway, and unhesitatingly, for the fact that Senator
Dilworthy was the originator of the measure was a guaranty
that it contemplated a worthy and righteous work.

Senator Dilworthy was so anxious to know what the New
York papers would say about the bill, that he had arranged
to have synopses of their editorials telegraphed to him; he
could not wait for the papers themselves to crawl along down
to Washington by a mail train which has never run over a cow
since the road was built, for the reason that it has never
been able to overtake one. It carries the usual “cow-catcher”

-- 392 --

p499-433 WHERE THE PROTECTION IS NEEDED. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 392. In-line image of a man jumping off a train as a bull jumps onto the train.[end figure description]

in front of the locomotive, but this is mere ostentation.
It ought to be attached to the rear car, where it could
do some good; but instead, no provision is made there for the
protection of the traveling public, and hence it is not a matter
of surprise that cows so frequently climb aboard that train
and among the passengers.

The Senator read his dispatches aloud at the breakfast
table. Laura was troubled beyond measure at their tone, and
said that that sort of comment would defeat the bill; but the
Senator said:

“Oh, not at all, not at all, my child. It is just what we
want. Persecution is the one thing needful, now—all the
other forces are secured. Give us newspaper persecution
enough, and we are safe. Vigorous persecution will alone
carry a bill sometimes, dear; and when you start with a
strong vote in the first place, persecution comes in with
double effect. It scares off some of the weak supporters, true,
but it soon turns strong ones into stubborn ones. And then,
presently, it changes the tide of public opinion. The great
public is weak-minded; the great public is sentimental; the
great public always turns around and weeps for an odious
murderer, and prays for him, and carries flowers to his prison
and besieges the governor with appeals to his clemency, as soon

-- 393 --

p499-434 AN OBJECT OF SYMPATHY. [figure description] Page 393. In-line image of a man in a jail outfit.[end figure description]

as the papers begin to howl for that man's blood.—In a word,
the great putty-hearted public loves to `gush,' and there is
no such darling opportunity to gush as a case of persecution
affords.”

“Well, uncle, dear, if your theory is right, let us go into
raptures, for nobody can ask a heartier persecution than these
editorials are furnishing.”

“I am not so sure of that, my daughter. I don't entirely
like the tone of some of these remarks. They lack vim, they
lack venom. Here is one calls it a `questionable measure.'
Bah, there is no strength in that. This one is better; it calls
it `highway robbery.' That sounds something like. But
now this one seems satisfied to call it an `iniquitous scheme!'—
`Iniquitous' does not exasperate anybody; it is weak—puerile.
The ignorant will imagine it to be intended for a compliment.
But this other one—the one I read last—has the
true ring: `This vile, dirty effort to rob the public treasury,
by the kites and vultures that now infest the filthy den called

-- 394 --

[figure description] Page 394.[end figure description]

Congress'—that is admirable, admirable! We must have
more of that sort. But it will come—no fear of that; they're
not warmed up, yet. A week from now you'll see.”

“Uncle, you and Brother Balaam are bosom friends—why
don't you get his paper to persecute us, too?”

“It isn't worth while, my daughter. His support doesn't
hurt a bill. Nobody reads his editorials but himself. But I
wish the New York papers would talk a little plainer. It is
annoying to have to wait a week for them to warm up. I
expected better things at their hands—and time is precious,
now.”

At the proper hour, according to his previous notice, Mr.
Buckstone duly introduced his bill entitled “An Act to
Found and Incorporate the Knobs Industrial University,”
moved its proper reference, and sat down.

The Speaker of the House rattled off this observation:

“'Fnobjectionbilltakuzhlcourssoreferred!”

Habitués of the House comprehended that this long, lightning-heeled
word signified that if there was no objection, the
bill would take the customary course of a measure of its nature,
and be referred to the Committee on Benevolent Appropriations,
and that it was accordingly so referred. Strangers
merely supposed that the Speaker was taking a gargle for
some affection of the throat.

The reporters immediately telegraphed the introduction
of the bill.—And they added:

“The assertion that the bill will pass was premature. It is said that many
favorers of it will desert when the storm breaks upon them from the public
press.”

The storm came, and during ten days it waxed more and
more violent day by day. The great “Negro University
Swindle” became the one absorbing topic of conversation
throughout the Union. Individuals denounced it, journals
denounced it, public meetings denounced it, the pictorial
papers caricatured its friends, the whole nation seemed to be
growing frantic over it. Meantime the Washington correspondents
were sending such telegrams as these abroad in the
land: Under date of—

-- 395 --

[figure description] Page 395.[end figure description]

Saturday. “Congressmen Jex and Fluke are wavering; it is believed they will
desert the execrable bill.”

Monday. “Jex and Fluke have deserted!”

Thursday. “Tubbs and Huffy left the sinking ship last night.”

Later on:

“Three desertions. The University thieves are getting scared, though they will
not own it.”

Later:

“The leaders are growing stubborn—they swear they can carry it, but it is
now almost certain that they no longer have a majority!”

After a day or two of reluctant and ambiguous telegrams:

“Public sentiment seems changing, a trifle, in favor of the bill—but only a
trifle.”

And still later:

“It is whispered that the Hon. Mr. Trollop has gone over to the pirates. It
is probably a canard. Mr. Trollop has all along been the bravest and most
efficient champion of virtue and the people against the bill, and the report is
without doubt a shameless invention.”

Next day:

“With characteristic treachery, the truckling and pusillanimous reptile, Crippled-Speech
Trollop, has gone over to the enemy. It is contended, now, that he
has been a friend to the bill, in secret, since the day it was introduced,
and has had
bankable reasons for being so; but he himself declares that he has gone over
because the malignant persecution of the bill by the newspapers caused him to
study its provisions with more care than he had previously done, and this close
examination revealed the fact that the measure is one in every way worthy of
support. (Pretty thin!) It cannot be denied that this desertion has had a
damaging effect. Jex and Fluke have returned to their iniquitous allegiance,
with six or eight others of lesser calibre, and it is reported and believed that
Tubbs and Huffy are ready to go back. It is feared that the University swindle
is stronger to-day than it has ever been before.”

Later—midnight:

“It is said that the committee will report the bill back to-morrow. Both
sides are marshaling their forces, and the fight on this bill is evidently going to
be the hottest of the session.—All Washington is boiling.”

-- 396 --

p499-437 CHAPTER XLIV.

[figure description] Page 396.[end figure description]

Capienda rebus in malis præceps via est.

Seneca.

Et enim ipse se impellunt, ubi semel à ratione discessum est: ipsaque sibi
imbecillitas indulget, in altumque provebitur imprudenter: nec reperet locum
consistendi.

Cicero.

“IT'S easy enough for another fellow to talk,” said Harry,
despondingly, after he had put Philip in possession of
his view of the case. “It's easy enough to say `give her up,'
if you don't care for her. What am I going to do to give
her up?”

It seemed to Harry that it was a situation requiring some
active measures. He couldn't realize that he had fallen hopelessly
in love without some rights accruing to him for the
possession of the object of his passion. Quiet resignation
under relinquishment of any thing he wanted was not in his
line. And when it appeared to him that his surrender of
Laura would be the withdrawal of the one barrier that kept
her from ruin, it was unreasonable to expect that he could see
how to give her up.

Harry had the most buoyant confidence in his own projects
always; he saw everything connected with himself in a
large way and in rosy hues. This predominance of the imagination
over the judgment gave that appearance of exaggeration
to his conversation and to his communications with
regard to himself, which sometimes conveyed the impression
that he was not speaking the truth. His acquaintances had

-- 397 --

[figure description] Page 397.[end figure description]

been known to say that they invariably allowed a half for
shrinkage in his statements, and held the other half under
advisement for confirmation.

Philip in this case could not tell from Harry's story exactly
how much encouragement Laura had given him, nor
what hopes he might justly have of winning her. He had
never seen him desponding before. The “brag” appeared
to be all taken out of him, and his airy manner only asserted
itself now and then in a comical imitation of its old self.

Philip wanted time to look about him before he decided
what to do. He was not familiar with Washington, and it
was difficult to adjust his feelings and perceptions to its peculiarities.
Coming out of the sweet sanity of the Bolton
household, this was by contrast the maddest Vanity Fair one
could conceive. It seemed to him a feverish, unhealthy
atmosphere in which lunacy would be easily developed. He
fancied that everybody attached to himself an exaggerated
importance, from the fact of being at the national capital,
the center of political influence, the fountain of patronage,
preferment, jobs and opportunities.

People were introduced to each other as from this or that
state, not from cities or towns, and this gave a largeness to
their representative feeling. All the women talked politics
as naturally and glibly as they talk fashion or literature
elsewhere. There was always some exciting topic at the
Capitol, or some huge slander was rising up like a miasmatic
exhalation from the Potomac, threatening to settle no one
knew exactly where. Every other person was an aspirant
for a place, or, if he had one, for a better place, or more pay;
almost every other one had some claim or interest or remedy
to urge; even the women were all advocates for the advancement
of some person, and they violently espoused or denounced
this or that measure as it would affect some relative, acquaintance
or friend.

Love, travel, even death itself, waited on the chances of the
dies daily thrown in the two Houses, and the committee
rooms there. If the measure went through, love could afford

-- 398 --

p499-439 CHILDREN OF HOPE. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 398. In-line image of two homeless men on crutches talking to each other.[end figure description]

to ripen into marriage, and longing for foreign travel would
have fruition; and it must have been only eternal hope
springing in the breast that kept alive numerous old claimants
who for years and years had besieged the doors of Congress,
and who looked as if they needed not so much an appropriation
of money as six feet of ground. And those who stood
so long waiting for success to bring them death were usually
those who had a just claim.

Representing states and talking of national and even international
affairs, as familiarly as neighbors at home talk of
poor crops and the extravagance of their ministers, was likely
at first to impose upon Philip as to the importance of the
people gathered here.

There was a little newspaper editor from Phil's native
town, the assistant on a Peddletonian weekly, who made his
little annual joke about the “first egg laid on our table,” and
who was the menial of every tradesman in the village and
under bonds to him for frequent “puffs,” except the

-- 399 --

p499-440 THE EDITOR. [figure description] Page 399. In-line image of a furry man with glasses.[end figure description]

undertaker, about whose employment he was recklessly facetious.
In Washington he was an important man, correspondent, and
clerk of two house committees, a “worker” in politics, and a
confident critic of every woman and every man in Washington.
He would be a consul no doubt by and by, at some
foreign port, of the language of which he was ignorant-though
if ignorance of language
were a qualification
he might have been a consul
at home. His easy familiarity
with great men was
beautiful to see, and when
Philip learned what a tremendous
underground influence
this little ignoramus
had, he no longer wondered
at the queer appointments
and the queerer legislation.

Philip was not long in
discovering that people in Washington did not differ much
from other people; they had the same meannesses, generosities,
and tastes. A Washington boarding house had the
odor of a boarding house the world over.

Col. Sellers was as unchanged as any one Philip saw whom
he had known elsewhere. Washington appeared to be the
native element of this man. His pretentions were equal to
any he encountered there. He saw nothing in its society that
equalled that of Hawkeye, he sat down to no table that could
not be unfavorably contrasted with his own at home; the
most airy scheme inflated in the hot air of the capital only
reached in magnitude some of his lesser fancies, the by-play
of his constructive imagination.

“The country is getting along very well,” he said to Philip,
“but our public men are too timid. What we want is more
money. I've told Boutwell so. Talk about basing the currency
on gold; you might as well base it on pork. Gold is

-- 400 --

[figure description] Page 400.[end figure description]

only one product. Base it on everything! You've got to
do something for the West. How am I to move my crops?
We must have improvements. Grant's got the idea. We
want a canal from the James River to the Mississippi. Government
ought to build it.”

It was difficult to get the Colonel off from these large
themes when he was once started, but Philip brought the
conversation round to Laura and her reputation in the City.

“No,” he said, “I haven't noticed much. We've been so
busy about this University. It will make Laura rich with
the rest of us, and she has done nearly as much as if she were
a man. She has great talent, and will make a big match. I
see the foreign ministers and that sort after her. Yes, there
is talk, always will be about a pretty woman so much in public
as she is. Tough stories come to me, but I put'em away.
'Taint likely one of Si. Hawkins's children would do that—
for she is the same as a child of his. I told her, though, to
go slow,” added the Colonel, as if that mysterious admonition
from him would set everything right.

“Do you know anything about a Col. Selby?”

“Know all about him. Fine fellow. But he's got a wife;
and I told him, as a friend, he'd better sheer off from Laura.
I reckon he thought better of it and did.”

But Philip was not long in learning the truth. Courted as
Laura was by a certain class and still admitted into society,
that, nevertheless, buzzed with disreputable stories about her,
she had lost character with the best people. Her intimacy
with Selby was open gossip, and there were winks and thrustings
of the tongue in any group of men when she passed by.
It was clear enough that Harry's delusion must be broken up,
and that no such feeble obstacle as his passion could interpose
would turn Laura from her fate. Philip determined to
see her, and put himself in possession of the truth, as he suspected
it, in order to show Harry his folly.

Laura, after her last conversation with Harry, had a new
sense of her position. She had noticed before the signs of a

-- 401 --

[figure description] Page 401.[end figure description]

change in manner towards her, a little less respect perhaps
from men, and an avoidance by women. She had attributed
this latter partly to jealousy of her, for no one is willing to
acknowledge a fault in himself when a more agreeable motive
can be found for the estrangement of his acquaintances. But,
now, if society had turned on her, she would defy it. It was
not in her nature to shrink. She knew she had been wronged,
and she knew that she had no remedy.

What she heard of Col. Selby's proposed departure alarmed
her more than anything else, and she calmly determined that if
he was deceiving her the second time it should be the last.
Let society finish the tragedy if it liked; she was indifferent what
came after. At the first opportunity, she charged Selby with
his intention to abandon her. He unblushingly denied it.
He had not thought of going to Europe. He had only been
amusing himself with Sellers' schemes. He swore that as
soon as she succeeded with her bill, he would fly with her to
any part of the world.

She did not quite believe him, for she saw that he feared
her, and she began to suspect that his were the protestations
of a coward to gain time. But she showed him no doubts.
She only watched his movements day by day, and always held
herself ready to act promptly.

When Philip came into the presence of this attractive
woman, he could not realize that she was the subject of all
the scandal he had heard. She received him with quite the
old Hawkeye openness and cordiality, and fell to talking at
once of their little acquaintance there; and it seemed impossible
that he could ever say to her what he had come determined
to say. Such a man as Philip has only one standard
by which to judge women.

Laura recognized that fact no doubt. The better part of
her woman's nature saw it. Such a man might, years ago, not
now, have changed her nature, and made the issue of her life
so different, even after her cruel abandonment. She had a
dim feeling of this, and she would like now to stand well
with him. The spark of truth and honor that was left in her

-- 402 --

[figure description] Page 402.[end figure description]

was elicited by his presence. It was this influence that governed
her conduct in this interview.

“I have come,” said Philip in his direct manner, “from
my friend Mr. Brierly, You are not ignorant of his feeling
towards you?”

“Perhaps not.”

“But perhaps you do not know, you who have so much
admiration, how sincere and overmastering his love is for
you?” Philip would not have spoken so plainly, if he had
in mind anything except to draw from Laura something
that would end Harry's passion.

“And is sincere love so rare, Mr. Sterling?” asked Laura,
moving her foot a little, and speaking with a shade of sarcasm.

“Perhaps not in Washington,” replied Philip, tempted
into a similar tone. “Excuse my bluntness,” he continued,
“but would the knowledge of his love, would his devotion,
make any difference to you in your Washington life?”

“In respect to what?” asked Laura quickly.

“Well, to others. I won't equivocate—to Col. Selby?”

Laura's face flushed with anger, or shame; she looked
steadily at Philip and began,

“By what right, sir,—”

“By the right of friendship,” interrupted Philip stoutly.
“It may matter little to you. It is everything to him. He
has a Quixotic notion that you would turn back from what
is before you for his sake. You cannot be ignorant of what
all the city is talking of.” Philip said this determinedly and
with some bitterness.

It was a full minute before Laura spoke. Both had risen,
Philip as if to go, and Laura in suppressed excitement.
When she spoke her voice was very unsteady, and she looked
down.

“Yes, I know. I perfectly understand what you mean. Mr.
Brierly is nothing—simply nothing. He is a moth singed, that
is all—the trifler with women thought he was a wasp. I
have no pity for him, not the least. You may tell him not

-- 403 --

p499-444 [figure description] Page 403.[end figure description]

to make a fool of himself, and to keep away. I say this on
your account, not his. You are not like him. It is enough
for me that you want it so. Mr. Sterling,” she continued,
looking up, and there were tears in her eyes that contradicted
the hardness of her language, “you might not pity him if
you knew my history; perhaps you would not wonder at some
things you hear. No; it is useless to ask me why it must be
so. You can't make a life over—society wouldn't let you if
you would—and mine must be lived as it is. There, sir, I'm
not offended; but it is useless for you to say anything more.”

Philip went away with his heart lightened about Harry,
but profoundly saddened by the glimpse of what this woman
might have been. He told Harry all that was necessary of
the conversation—she was bent on going her own way, he
had not the ghost of a chance—he was a fool, she had said,
for thinking he had.

And Harry accepted it meekly, and made up his own mind
that Philip didn't know much about women.

-- 404 --

p499-445 CHAPTER XLV.

[figure description] Page 404.[end figure description]

—Nakila cu ch'y cu yao chike, chi ka togobah cu y vach, x-e u chax-cut?—
Utz, chi ka ya puvak chyve, x-e cha-cu ri amag.

Popul Vuh.

THE galleries of the House were packed, on the momentous
day, not because the reporting of an important bill back
by a committee was a thing to be excited about, if the bill
were going to take the ordinary course afterward; it would
be like getting excited over the empaneling of a coroner's
jury in a murder case, instead of saving up one's emotions
for the grander occasion of the hanging of the accused, two
years later, after all the tedious forms of law had been gone
through with.

But suppose you understand that this coroner's jury
is going to turn out to be a vigilance committee in disguise,
who will hear testimony for an hour and then hang the murderer
on the spot? That puts a different aspect upon the
matter. Now it was whispered that the legitimate forms of
procedure usual in the House, and which keep a bill hanging
along for days and even weeks, before it is finally passed
upon, were going to be overruled, in this case, and short work
made of the measure; and so, what was beginning as a mere
inquest might turn out to be something very different.

In the course of the day's business the Order of “Reports
of Committees” was finally reached and when the weary
crowds heard that glad announcement issue from the Speaker's
lips they ceased to fret at the dragging delay, and plucked up
spirit. The Chairman of the Committee on Benevolent

-- 405 --

p499-446 CHAIRMAN OF THE COMMITTEE. [figure description] Page 405. In-line image of a man standing with a piece of paper.[end figure description]

Appropriations rose and made his report, and just then a blueuniformed
brass-mounted little page put a note into his hand.
It was from Senator Dilworthy, who had appeared upon the
floor of the House for a moment and flitted away again:

“Everybody expects a grand assault in force; no doubt you believe, as I certainly
do, that it is the thing to do; we are strong, and everything is hot for the
contest. Trollop's espousal of our cause has immensely helped us and we grow
in power constantly. Ten of the opposition were called away from town about
noon (but—so it is said—only for one day). Six others are sick, but expect to be
about again to-morrow or next day, a friend tells me. A bold onslaught is worth
trying. Go for a suspension of the rules! You will find we can swing a two-thirds
vote—I am perfectly satisfied of it. The Lord's truth will prevail.

Dilworthy.

Mr. Buckstone had reported the bills from his committee,
one by one, leaving the bill to the last. When the House
had voted upon the acceptance or rejection of the report
upon all but it, and the question now being upon its disposal—

Mr. Buckstone begged that the House would give its attention
to a few remarks which he desired to make. His committee
had instructed him to report the bill favorably; he

-- 406 --

[figure description] Page 406.[end figure description]

wished to explain the nature of the measure, and thus justify
the committee's action; the hostility roused by the press
would then disappear, and the bill would shine forth in its
true and noble character. He said that its provisions were
simple. It incorporated the Knobs Industrial University,
locating it in East Tennessee, declaring it open to all persons
without distinction of sex, color or religion, and committing
its management to a board of perpetual trustees, with power
to fill vacancies in their own number. It provided for the
erection of certain buildings for the University, dormitories,
lecture-halls, museums, libraries, labratories, work-shops, furnaces,
and mills. It provided also for the purchase of sixty-five
thousand acres of land, (fully described) for the purposes
of the University, in the Knobs of East Tennessee. And it
appropriated [blank] dollars for the purchase of the Land,
which should be the property of the national trustees in trust
for the uses named.

Every effort had been made to secure the refusal of the
whole amount of the property of the Hawkins heirs in the
Knobs, some seventy-five thousand acres Mr. Buckstone said.
But Mr. Washington Hawkins (one of the heirs) objected.
He was, indeed, very reluctant to sell any part of the land at
any price; and indeed this reluctance was justifiable when
one considers how constantly and how greatly the property
is rising in value.

What the South needed, continued Mr. Buckstone, was
skilled labor. Without that it would be unable to develop
its mines, build its roads, work to advantage and without
great waste its fruitful land, establish manufactures or enter
upon a prosperous industrial career. Its laborers were
almost altogether unskilled. Change them into intelligent,
trained workmen, and you increased at once the capital, the
resources of the entire south, which would enter upon a
prosperity hitherto unknown. In five years the increase in
local wealth would not only reimburse the government for the
outlay in this appropriation, but pour untold wealth into the
treasury

-- 407 --

[figure description] Page 407.[end figure description]

This was the material view, and the least important in the
honorable gentleman's opinion. [Here he referred to some
notes furnished him by Senator Dilworthy, and then continued.
] God had given us the care of these colored millions.
What account should we render to Him of our stewardship?
We had made them free. Should we leave them ignorant?
We had cast them upon their own resources. Should we
leave them without tools? We could not tell what the intentions
of Providence are in regard to these peculiar people, but
our duty was plain. The Knobs Industrial University would
be a vast school of modern science and practice, worthy of a
great nation. It would combine the advantages of Zurich,
Freiburg, Creuzot and the Sheffield Scientific. Providence
had apparently reserved and set apart the Knobs of East
Tennessee for this purpose. What else were they for? Was
it not wonderful that for more than thirty years, over a generation,
the choicest portion of them had remained in one
family, untouched, as if consecrated for some great use!

It might be asked why the government should buy this
land, when it had millions of acres, more than the railroad
companies desired, which it might devote to this purpose?
He answered, that the government had no such tract of land
as this. It had nothing comparable to it for the purposes of
the University. This was to be a school of mining, of engineering,
of the working of metals, of chemistry, zoology,
botany, manufactures, agriculture, in short of all the complicated
industries that make a state great. There was no
place for the location of such a school like the Knobs of East
Tennessee. The hills abounded in metals of all sorts, iron in
all its combinations, copper, bismuth, gold and silver in small
quantities, platinum he believed, tin, aluminium; it was covered
with forests and strange plants; in the woods were found the
coon, the opossum, the fox, the deer and many other animals
who roamed in the domain of natural history; coal existed in
enormous quantity and no doubt oil; it was such a place for
the practice of agricultural experiments that any student who

-- 408 --

p499-449 THE HOUSE. [figure description] Page 408. In-line image of the House of Representatives.[end figure description]

had been successful there would have an easy task in any
other portion of the country.

No place offered equal facilities for experiments in mining,
metallurgy, engineering. He expected to live to see the
day when the youth of the south would resort to its mines,
its workshops, its labratories, its furnaces and factories for
practical instruction in all the great industrial pursuits.

A noisy and rather ill-natured debate followed, now, and
lasted hour after hour. The friends of the bill were instructed
by the leaders to make no effort to check this; it was
deemed better strategy to tire out the opposition; it was decided
to vote down every proposition to adjourn, and so continue
the sitting into the night; opponents might desert, then,
one by one and weaken their party, for they had no personal
stake in the bill.

Sunset came, and still the fight went on; the gas was lit,
the crowd in the galleries began to thin, but the contest continued;
the crowd returned, by and by, with hunger and
thirst appeased, and aggravated the hungry and thirsty House
by looking contented and comfortable; but still the wrangle
lost nothing of its bitterness. Recesses were moved plaintively
by the opposition, and invariably voted down by the
University army.

-- 409 --

[figure description] Page 409.[end figure description]

At midnight the House presented a spectacle calculated to
interest a stranger. The great galleries were still thronged—
though only with men, now; the bright colors that had
made them look like hanging gardens were gone, with the
ladies. The reporters' gallery was merely occupied by one or
two watchful sentinels of the quill-driving guild; the main
body cared nothing for a debate that had dwindled to a mere
vaporing of dull speakers and now and then a brief quarrel
over a point of order; but there was an unusually large
attendance of journalists in the reporters' waiting-room, chatting,
smoking, and keeping on the qui vive for the general
irruption of the Congressional volcano that must come when
the time was ripe for it. Senator Dilworthy and Philip were
in the Diplomatic Gallery; Washington sat in the public gallery,
and Col. Sellers was not far away. The Colonel had
been flying about the corridors and button-holing Congressmen
all the evening, and believed that he had accomplished a
world of valuable service; but fatigue was telling upon him,
now, and he was quiet and speechless—for once. Below, a
few Senators lounged upon the sofas set apart for visitors,
and talked with idle Congressmen. A dreary member was
speaking; the presiding officer was nodding; here and there
little knots of members stood in the aisles, whispering together;
all about the House others sat in all the various attitudes
that express weariness; some, tilted back, had one or
more legs disposed upon their desks; some sharpened pencils
indolently; some scribbled aimlessly; some yawned and
stretched; a great many lay upon their breasts upon the
desks, sound asleep and gently snoring. The flooding gaslight
from the fancifully wrought roof poured down upon
the tranquil scene. Hardly a sound disturbed the stillness,
save the monotonous eloquence of the gentleman who occupied
the floor. Now and then a warrior of the opposition
broke down under the pressure, gave it up and went home.

Mr. Buckstone began to think it might be safe, now, to
“proceed to business.” He consulted with Trollop and one
or two others. Senator Dilworthy descended to the floor of

-- 410 --

[figure description] Page 410.[end figure description]

the House and they went to meet him. After a brief comparison
of notes, the Congressmen sought their seats and sent
pages about the House with messages to friends. These latter
instantly roused up, yawned, and began to look alert.
The moment the floor was unoccupied, Mr. Buckstone rose,
with an injured look, and said it was evident that the opponents
of the bill were merely talking against time, hoping in
this unbecoming way to tire out the friends of the measure
and so defeat it. Such conduct might be respectable enough
in a village debating society, but it was trivial among statesmen,
it was out of place in so august an assemblage as the
House of Representatives of the United States. The friends
of the bill had been not only willing that its opponents should
express their opinions, but had strongly desired it. They
courted the fullest and freest discussion; but it seemed to
him that this fairness was but illy appreciated, since gentlemen
were capable of taking advantage of it for selfish and
unworthy ends. This trifling had gone far enough. He
called for the question.

The instant Mr. Buckstone sat down, the storm burst forth.
A dozen gentlemen sprang to their feet.

“Mr. Speaker!”

“Mr. Speaker!”

“Mr. Speaker!”

“Order! Order! Order! Question! Question!”

The sharp blows of the Speaker's gavel rose above the din.

The “previous question,” that hated gag, was moved and
carried. All debate came to a sudden end, of course.
Triumph No. 1.

Then the vote was taken on the adoption of the report and
it carried by a surprising majority.

Mr. Buckstone got the floor again and moved that the rules
be suspended and the bill read a first time.

Mr. Trollop—“Second the motion!”

The Speaker—“It is moved and—”

Clamor of Voices. “Move we adjourn! Second the
motion! Adjourn! Adjourn! Order! Order!”

-- 411 --

[figure description] Page 411.[end figure description]

The Speaker, (after using his gavel vigorously)—“It is
moved and seconded that the House do now adjourn. All
those in favor—”

Voices—“Division! Division! Ayes and nays! Ayes
and nays!”

It was decided to vote upon the adjournment by ayes and
nays. This was war in earnest. The excitement was furious.
The galleries were in commotion in an instant, the reporters
swarmed to their places, idling members of the House flocked
to their seats, nervous gentlemen sprang to their feet, pages
flew hither and thiether, life and animation were visible everywhere,
all the long ranks of faces in the building were
kindled.

“This thing decides it!” thought Mr. Buckstone; “but
let the fight proceed.”

The voting began, and every sound ceased but the calling
of the names and the “Aye!” “No!” “No!” “Aye!”
of the responses. There was not a movement in the House;
the people seemed to hold their breath.

The voting ceased, and then there was an interval of dead
silence while the clerk made up his count. There was a two-thirds
vote on the University side—and two over!

The Speaker—“The rules are suspended, the motion is
carried—first reading of the bill!

By one impulse the galleries broke forth into stormy
applause, and even some of the members of the House were
not wholly able to restrain their feelings. The Speaker's
gavel came to the rescue and his clear voice followed:

“Order, gentlemen! The House will come to order! If
spectators offend again, the Sergeant-at-arms will clear the
galleries!”

Then he cast his eyes aloft and gazed at some object attentively
for a moment. All eyes followed the direction of the
Speaker's, and then there was a general titter. The Speaker
said:

“Let the Sergeant-at Arms inform the gentleman that his
conduct is an infringement of the dignity of the House—and

-- 412 --

p499-453 [figure description] Page 412.[end figure description]

one which is not warranted by the state of the weather.”

Poor Sellers was the culprit. He sat in the front seat of
the gallery, with his arms and his tired body overflowing the
balustrade—sound asleep, dead to all excitements, all disturbances.
The fluctuations of the Washington weather had
influenced his dreams, perhaps, for during the recent tempest
of applause he had hoisted his gingham umbrella and calmly
gone on with his slumbers. Washington Hawkins had seen
the act, but was not near enough at hand to save his friend,
and no one who was near enough desired to spoil the effect.
But a neighbor stirred up the Colonel, now that the House
had its eye upon him, and the great speculator furled his tent
like the Arab. He said:

“Bless my soul, I'm so absent-minded when I get to thinking!
I never wear an umbrella in the house—did anybody
notice it? What—asleep? Indeed? And did you wake
me sir? Thank you—thank you very much indeed. It
might have fallen out of my hands and been injured. Admirble
article, sir—present from a friend in Hong Kong; one
doesn't come across silk like that in this country—it's the real
Young Hyson, I'm told.”

By this time the incident was forgotten, for the House was
at war again. Victory was almost in sight, now, and the
friends of the bill threw themselves into their work with
enthusiasm. They soon moved and carried its second reading,
and after a strong, sharp fight, carried a motion to go
into Committee of the whole. The Speaker left his place,
of course, and a chairman was appointed.

Now the contest raged hotter than ever—for the authority
that comples order when the House sits as a House, is greatly
diminished when it sits as a Committee. The main fight
came upon the filling of the blanks with the sum to be appropriated
for the purchase of the land, of course.

Mr. Buckstone—“Mr. Chairman, I move you, sir, that the
words three millions of be inserted.”

Mr. Hadley—“Mr. Chairman, I move that the words two
and a half dollars
be inserted.”

-- --

COL. SELLERS ASLEEP IN HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES [figure description] 499EAF. Illustration of a man asleep on his desk with an umbrella over his head.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- 413 --

[figure description] Page 413.[end figure description]

Mr. Clawson—“Mr. Chairman, I move the insertion of
the words five and twenty cents, as representing the true
value of this barren and isolated tract of desolation.”

The question, according to rule, was taken upon the smallest
sum first. It was lost.

Then upon the next smallest sum. Lost, also.

And then upon the three millions. After a vigorons battle
that lasted a considerable time, this motion was carried.

Then, clause by clause the bill was read, discussed, and
amended in trifling particulars, and now the Committee rose
and reported.

The moment the House had resumed its functions and received
the report, Mr. Buckstone moved and carried the third
reading of the bill.

The same bitter war over the sum to be paid was fought
over again, and now that the ayes and nays could be called
and placed on record, every man was compelled to vote by
name on the three millions, and indeed on every paragraph
of the bill from the enacting clause straight through. But as
before, the friends of the measure stood firm and voted in a
solid body every time, and so did its enemies.

The supreme moment was come, now, but so sure was the
result that not even a voice was raised to interpose an adjournment.
The enemy were totally demoralized. The bill
was put upon its final passage almost without dissent, and
the calling of the ayes and nays began. When it was ended
the triumph was complete—the two-thirds vote held good,
and a veto was impossible, as far as the House was concerned!

Mr. Buckstone resolved that now that the nail was driven
home, he would clinch it on the other side and make it stay
forever. He moved a reconsideration of the vote by which
the bill had passed. The motion was lost, of course, and the
great Industrial University act was an accomplished fact as
far as it was in the power of the House of Representatives to
make it so.

There was no need to move an adjournment. The instant

-- 414 --

p499-457 A HEARTY SHAKE. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 414. In-line image of two men shaking hands outside of Congress.[end figure description]

the last motion was decided, the enemies of the University
rose and flocked out of the Hall, talking angrily, and its
friends flocked after them jubilant and congratulatory. The
galleries disgorged their burden, and presently the House
was silent and deserted.

When Col. Sellers and Washington stepped out of the
building they were surprised to find that the daylight was
old and the sun well up. Said the Colonel:

“Give me your hand, my boy! You're all right at last!
You're a millionaire! At least you're going to be. The
thing is dead sure. Don't you bother about the Senate.
Leave me and Dilworthy to take care of that. Run along
home, now, and tell Laura. Lord, it's magnificent news—
perfectly magnificent! Run, now. I'll telegraph my wife.
She must come here and help me build a house. Everything's
all right now!”

Washington was so dazed by his good fortune and so bewildered
by the gaudy pageant of dreams that was already

-- 415 --

[figure description] Page 415.[end figure description]

trailing its long ranks through his brain, that he wandered
he knew not where, and so loitered by the way that when at
last he reached home he woke to a sudden annoyance in the
fact that his news must be old to Laura, now, for of course
Senator Dilworthy must have already been home and told
her an hour before. He knocked at her door, but there was
no answer.

“That is like the Duchess,” said he. “Always cool. A
body can't excite her—can't keep her excited, anyway. Now
she has gone off to sleep again, as comfortably as if she were
used to picking up a million dollars every day or two.”

Then he went to bed. But he could not sleep; so he got
up and wrote a long, rapturous letter to Louise, and another
to his mother. And he closed both to much the same effect:

“Laura will be queen of America, now, and she will be applauded, and honored
and petted by the whole nation. Her name will be in every one's mouth
more than ever, and how they will court her and quote her bright speeches.
And mine, too, I suppose; though they do that more already, than they really
seem to deserve. Oh, the world is so bright, now, and so cheery; the clouds are
all gone, our long struggle is ended, our troubles are all over. Nothing can ever
make us unhappy any more. You dear faithful ones will have the reward of
your patient waiting now. How father's wisdom is proven at last! And how I
repent me, that there have been times when I lost faith and said the blessing
he stored up for us a tedious generation ago was but a long-drawn curse, a
blight upon us all. But everything is well, now—we are done with poverty.
and toil, weariness and heart-breakings; all the world is filled with sunshine.”

-- 416 --

p499-459 CHAPTER XLVI.

[figure description] Page 416.[end figure description]



Forte è l'aceto di vin dolce.
Ne bið swylc cwénlíe peaw
idese to efnanne,
peáh ðe hió ænlícu sy,
pætte freoðu-webbe
feores onsæce,
æfter lig-torne,
leófne mannan.
Beowulf.

PHILIP left the capitol and walked up Pennsylvania
Avenue in company with Senator Dilworthy. It was a
bright spring morning, the air was soft and inspiring; in the
deepening wayside green, the pink flush of the blossoming
peach trees, the soft suffusion on the heights of Arlington,
and the breath of the warm south wind was apparent the
annual miracle of the resurrection of the earth.

The Senator took off his hat and seemed to open his soul
to the sweet influences of the morning. After the heat and
noise of the chamber, under its dull gas-illuminated glass
canopy, and the all night struggle of passion and feverish
excitement there, the open, tranquil world seemed like
Heaven. The Senator was not in an exultant mood, but rather
in a condition of holy joy, befitting a Christian statesman
whose benevolent plans Providence has made its own and
stamped with approval. The great battle had been fought,
but the measure had still to encounter the scrutiny of the
Senate, and Providence sometimes acts differently in the two
Houses. Still the Senator was tranquil, for he knew that

-- 417 --

p499-460 SENATOR DILWORTHY TRANQUIL. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 417. In-line image of two men standing in a street with the capitol dome behind them.[end figure description]

there is an esprit de corps in the Senate which does not exist
in the House, the effect of which is to make the members
complaisant towards the projects of each other, and to extend
a mutual aid which in a more vulgar body would be called
“log-rolling.”

“It is, under Providence, a good night's work, Mr. Sterling.
The government has founded an institution which will
remove half the difficulty from the Southern problem. And
it is a good thing for the Hawkins heirs, a very good thing.
Laura will be almost a millionaire.”

“Do you think, Mr. Dilworthy, that the Hawkinses will get
much of the money?” asked Philip innocently, remembering
the fate of the Columbus River appropriation.

The Senator looked at his companion scrutinizingly for a
moment to see if he meant any thing personal, and then
replied,

“Undoubtedly, undoubtedly. I have had their interests
greatly at heart. There will of course be a few expenses,
but the widow and orphans will realize all that Mr. Hawkins
dreamed of for them.”

The birds were singing as they crossed the Presidential
Square, now bright with its green turf and tender foliage.
After the two had gained the steps of the Senator's house
they stood a moment, looking upon the lovely prospect.

-- 418 --

p499-461

“SHE AIN'T DAH, SAH!” [figure description] 499EAF. Page 418. In-line image of two men in a parlor with a servant woman entering in the room.[end figure description]

“It is like the peace of God,” said the Senator devoutly.
Entering the house, the Senator called a servant and said,
“Tell Miss Laura that we are waiting to see her. I ought to
have sent a messenger on horseback half an hour ago,” he
added to Philip, “she will be transported with our victory.
You must stop to breakfast, and see the excitement.” The
servant soon came back, with a wondering look and reported,
“Miss Laura ain't dah, sah. I reckon she hain't been dah all
night.”

The Senator and Philip both started up. In Laura's room
there were the marks of a confused and hasty departure,
drawers half open, little articles strewn on the floor. The
bed had not been disturbed. Upon inquiry it appeared that
Laura had not been at dinner, excusing herself to Mrs. Dilworthy
on the plea of a violent headache; that she made a
request to the servants that she might not be disturbed.

The Senator was astounded. Philip thought at once of
Col. Selby. Could Laura have run away with him? The

-- 419 --

[figure description] Page 419.[end figure description]

Senator thought not. In fact it could not be. Gen. Leffenwell,
the member from New Orleans, had casually told him
at the house last night that Selby and his family went to New
York yesterday morning and were to sail for Europe to-day.

Philip had another idea which he did not mention. He
seized his hat, and saying that he would go and see what he
could learn, ran to the lodgings of Harry, whom he had not
seen since yesterday afternoon, when he left him to go to
the House.

Harry was not in. He had gone out with a hand-bag before
six o'clock yesterday, saying that he had to go to New York,
but should return next day. In Harry's room on the table
Philip found this note:—

“Dear Mr. Brierly:—Can you meet me at the six o'clock train, and be my
escort to New York? I have to go about this University bill, the vote of an
absent member we must have here. Senator Dilworthy cannot go.

Yours &c., L. H.”

“Confound it,” said Philip, “the noodle has fallen into
her trap. And she promised me she would let him alone.”

He only stopped to send a note to Senator Dilworthy, telling
him what he had found, and that he should go at once to
New York, and then hastened to the railway station. He
had to wait an hour for a train, and when it did start it
seemed to go at a snail's pace.

Philip was devoured with anxiety. Where could they
have gone? What was Laura's object in taking Harry? Had
the flight anything to do with Selby? Would Harry be such
a fool as to be dragged into some public scandal?

It seemed as if the train would never reach Baltimore.
Then there was a long delay at Havre de Grace. A hot box
had to be cooled at Wilmington. Would it never get on?
Only in passing around the city of Philadelphia did the train
not seem to go slow. Philip stood upon the platform and
watched for the Boltons' house, fancied he could distinguish
its roof among the trees, and wondered how Ruth would feel
if she knew he was so near her.

Then came Jersey, everlasting Jersey, stupid irritating Jersey,

-- 420 --

[figure description] Page 420.[end figure description]

where the passengers are always asking which line they are
on, and where they are to come out, and whether they have
yet reached Elizabeth. Launched into Jersey, one has a vague
notion that he is on many lines and no one in particular, and
that he is liable at any moment to come to Elizabeth. He has
no notion what Elizabeth is, and always resolves that the next
time he goes that way he will look out of the window and see
what it is like; but he never does. Or if he does, he probably
finds that it is Princeton or something of that sort. He gets
annoyed, and never can see the use of having different names for
stations in Jersey. By and by there is Newark, three or four
Newarks apparently; then marshes, then long rock cuttings
devoted to the advertisements of patent medicines and readymade
clothing, and New York tonics for Jersey agues, and—
Jersey City is reached.

On the ferry-boat Philip bought an evening paper from a
boy crying “'Ere's the Evening Gram, all about the murder,”
and with breathless haste ran his eyes over the following:—

SHOCKING MURDER!!!

TRAGEDY IN HIGH LIFE!! A BEAUTIFUL WOMAN SHOOTS A DISTINGUISHED CONFEDERATE
SOLDIER AT THE SOUTHERN HOTEL!!! JEALOUSY THE CAUSE!!!!

This morning occurred another of those shocking murders which have become
the almost daily food of the newspapers, the direct result of the socialistic doctrines
and woman's rights agitations, which have made every woman the avenger
of her own wrongs, and all society the hunting ground for her victims.

About nine o'clock a lady deliberately shot a man dead in the public parlor
of the Southern Hotel, coolly remarking, as she threw down her revolver and
permitted herself to be taken into custody, “He brought it on himself.” Our
reporters were immediately dispatched to the scene of the tragedy, and gathered
the following particulars.

Yesterday afternoon arrived at the hotel from Washington, Col. George Selby
and family, who had taken passage and were to sail at noon to-day in the steamer
Scotia for England. The Colonel was a handsome man about forty, a gentleman
of wealth and high social position, a resident of New Orleans. He served with
distinction in the confederate army, and received a wound in the leg from which
he has never entirely recovered, being obliged to use a cane in locomotion.

This morning at about nine o'clock, a lady, accompanied by a gentleman,
called at the office of the hotel and asked for Col. Selby. The Colonel was at
breakfast. Would the clerk tell him that a lady and gentleman wished to see
him for a moment in the parlor? The clerk says that the gentleman asked her,
“What do you want to see him for?” and that she replied, “He is going to
Europe, and I ought to just say good by.”

-- 421 --

[figure description] Page 421.[end figure description]

Col. Selby was informed, and the lady and gentleman were shown to the parlor,
in which were at the time three or four other persons. Five minutes after
two shots were fired in quick succession, and there was a rush to the parlor from
which the reports came.

Col. Selby was found lying on the floor, bleeding, but not dead. Two gentlemen,
who had just come in, had seized the lady, who made no resistance, and
she was at once given in charge of a police officer who arrived. The persons
who were in the parlor agree substantially as to what occurred. They had happened
to be looking towards the door when the man—Col. Selby—entered with
his cane, and they looked at him, because he stopped as if surprised and frightened,
and made a backward movement. At the same moment the lady in the
bonnet advanced towards him and said something like, “George, will you go
with me?” He replied, throwing up his hand and retreating, “My God! I can't,
don't fire,” and the next instant two shots were heard and he fell. The lady
appeared to be beside herself with rage or excitement, and trembled very much
when the gentlemen took hold of her; it was to them she said, “He brought it
on himself.”

Col. Selby was carried at once to his room and Dr. Puffer, the eminent surgeon,
was sent for. It was found that he was shot through the breast and
through the abdomen. Other aid was summoned, but the wounds were mortal,
and Col. Selby expired in an hour, in pain, but his mind was clear to the last,
and he made a full deposition. The substance of it was that his murderess is a
Miss Laura Hawkins, whom he had known at Washington as a lobbyist, and had
had some business with her. She had followed him with her attentions and
solicitations, and had endeavored to make him desert his wife and go to Europe
with her. When he resisted and avoided her, she had threatened him. Only
the day before he left Washington she had declared that he should never go out
of the city alive without her.

It seems to have been a deliberate and premediated murder, the woman following
him from Washington on purpose to commit it.

We learn that the murderess, who is a woman of dazzling and transcendent
beauty and about twenty-six or seven, is a niece of Senator Dilworthy, at whose
house she has been spending the winter. She belongs to a high Southern family,
and has the reputation of being an heiress. Like some other great beauties
and belles in Washington however there have been whispers that she had something
to do with the lobby. If we mistake not we have heard her name mentioned
in connection with the sale of the Tennessee Lands to the Knobs University,
the bill for which passed the House last night.

Her companion is Mr. Harry Brierly, a New York dandy, who has been in
Washington. His connection with her and with this tragedy is not known, but
he was also taken into custody, and will be detained at least as a witness.

P. S. One of the persons present in the parlor says that after Laura Hawkins
had fired twice, she turned the pistol towards herself, but that Brierly sprang
and caught it from her hand, and that it was he who threw it on the floor.

Further particulars with full biographies of all the parties in our next edition.

Philip hastened at once to the Southern Hotel, where he

-- 422 --

p499-465 AS THE WITNESS DESCRIBED IT. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 422. In-line image of fight breaking out between a group of men.[end figure description]

found still a great state of excitement, and a thousand different
and exaggerated stories passing from mouth to mouth.
The witnesses of the event had told it over so many times
that they had worked it up into a most dramatic scene, and
embellished it with whatever could heighten its awfulness.
Outsiders had taken up invention also. The Colonel's wife
had gone insane, they said. The children had rushed into the
parlor and rolled themselves in their father's blood. The
hotel clerk said that he noticed there was murder in the
woman's eye when he saw her. A person who had met the
woman on the stairs felt a creeping sensation. Some thought
Brierly was an accomplice, and that he had set the woman
on to kill his rival. Some said the woman showed the
clamness and indifference of insanity.

Philip learned that Harry and Laura had both been taken
to the city prison, and he went there; but he was not admitted.
Not being a newspaper reporter, he could not see either of
them that night; but the officer questioned him suspiciously

-- 423 --

p499-466 THE LEARNED DOCTORS. [figure description] Page 423. In-line image of three men wearing glasses.[end figure description]

and asked him who he was. He might perhaps see Brierly in
the morning.

The latest editions of the evening papers had the result of
the inquest. It was a plain enough case for the jury, but
they sat over it a long time, listening to the wrangling of the
physicians. Dr. Puffer insisted that the man died from the effects
of the wound in the chest. Dr. Dobb as strongly insisted
that the wound in the abdomen caused death. Dr.
Golightly suggested that in his opinion death ensued from a
complication of the two wounds and perhaps other causes.
He examined the table waiter, as to whether Col. Selby ate
any breakfast, and what he ate, and if he had any appetite.

The jury finally threw themselves back upon the indisputable
fact that Selby was dead, that either wound would have killed
him (admitted by the doctors), and rendered a verdict that he
died from pistol-shot wounds inflicted by a pistol in the hands
of Laura Hawkins.

The morning papers blazed with big type, and overflowed
with details of the murder. The accounts in the evening
papers were only the premonitory drops to this mighty
shower. The scene was dramatically worked up in column
after column. There were sketches, biographical and historical.
There were long “specials” from Washington, giving a
full history of Laura's career there, with the names of men

-- 424 --

p499-467 IMPORTANT BUSINESS. [figure description] Page 424. In-line image of a man sitting up in bed.[end figure description]

with whom she was said to be intimate, a description of Senator
Dilworthy's residence and of his family, and of Laura's
room in his house, and a sketch of the Senator's appearance and
what he said. There was a great deal about her beauty, her
accomplishments and her brilliant position in society, and her
doubtful position in society. There was also an interview
with Col. Sellers and another with Washington Hawkins,
the brother of the murderess. One journal had a long dispatch
from Hawkeye, reporting the excitement in that quiet
village and the reception of the awful intelligence.

All the parties had been “interviewed.” There were reports
of conversations with the clerk at the hotel; with the
call-boy; with the waiter at table, with all the witnesses,
with the policeman, with the landlord (who wanted it understood
that nothing of that sort had ever happened in his
house before, although it had always been frequented by
the best Southern society,) and with Mrs. Col. Selby. There
were diagrams illustrating the scene of the shooting, and

-- 425 --

[figure description] Page 425.[end figure description]

views of the hotel and street, and portraits of the parties.

There were three minute and different statements from the
doctors about the wounds, so technically worded that nobody
could understand them. Harry and Laura had also been
“interviewed” and there was a statement from Philip himself,
which a reporter had knocked him up out of bed at midnight
to give, though how he found him, Philip never could
conjecture.

What some of the journals lacked in suitable length for the
occasion, they made up in encyclopœdic information about
other similar murders and shootings.

The statement from Laura was not full, in fact it was fragmentary,
and consisted of nine parts of the reporter's valuable
observations to one of Laura's, and it was, as the reporter
significantly remarked, “incoherent.” But it appeared that
Laura claimed to be Selby's wife, or to have been his wife,
that he had deserted her and betrayed her, and that she was
going to follow him to Europe. When the reporter asked:

“What made you shoot him, Miss Hawkins?” Laura's
only reply was, very simply,

“Did I shoot him? Do they say I shot him?” And she
would say no more.

The news of the murder was made the excitement of the
day. Talk of it filled the town. The facts reported were
scrutinized, the standing of the parties was discussed, the
dozen different theories of the motive, broached in the newspapers,
were disputed over.

During the night subtle electricity had carried the tale
over all the wires of the continent and under the sea; and in
all villages and towns of the Union, from the Atlantic to the
territories, and away up and down the Pacific slope, and as
far as London and Paris and Berlin, that morning the name
of Laura Hawkins was spoken by millions and millions of
people, while the owner of it—the sweet child of years ago,
the beautiful queen of Washington drawing rooms—sat shivering
on her cot-bed in the darkness of a damp cell in the
Tombs.

-- 426 --

p499-469 CHAPTER XLVII.

[figure description] Page 426.[end figure description]

—Mana qo c'u x-opon-vi ri v'oyeualal, ri v'achihilal! ahcarroc cah, ahcarroc
uleu! la quitzih varal in camel, in zachel varal chuxmut cah, chuxmut uleu!

Rabinal-Achi.

PHILIP'S first effort was to get Harry out of the Tombs.
He gained permission to see him, in the presence of an
officer, during the day, and he found that hero very much
cast down.

“I never intended to come to such a place as this, old fellow,”
he said to Philip; “it's no place for a gentleman, they've
no idea how to treat a gentleman. Look at that provender,”
pointing to his uneaten prison ration. “They tell me I am
detained as a witness, and I passed the night among a lot of
cut-throats and dirty rascals—a pretty witness I'd be in a
month spent in such company.”

“But what under heavens,” asked Philip, “induced you to
come to New York with Laura! What was it for?”

“What for? Why, she wanted me to come. I didn't
know anything about that cursed Selby. She said it was
lobby business for the University. I'd no idea what she
was dragging me into that confounded hotel for. I suppose
she knew that the Southerners all go there, and thought she'd
find her man. Oh! Lord, I wish I'd taken your advice. You
might as well murder somebody and have the credit of it, as

-- 427 --

[figure description] Page 427.[end figure description]

get into the newspapers the way I have. She's pure devil,
that girl. You ought to have seen how sweet she was on
me; what an ass I am.”

“Well, I'm not going to dispute a poor prisoner. But the
first thing is to get you out of this. I've brought the note
Laura wrote you, for one thing, and I've seen your uncle, and
explained the truth of the case to him. He will be here
soon.”

Harry's uncle came, with other friends, and in the course
of the day made such a showing to the authorities that Harry
was released, on giving bonds to appear as a witness when
wanted. His spirits rose with their usual elasticity as soon
as he was out of Centre Street, and he insisted on giving
Philip and his friends a royal supper at Delmonico's, an
excess which was perhaps excusable in the rebound of his
feelings, and which was committed with his usual reckless
generosity. Harry ordered the supper, and it is perhaps
needless to say that Philip paid the bill.

Neither of the young men felt like attempting to see Laura
that day, and she saw no company except the newspaper
reporters, until the arrival of Col. Sellers and Washington
Hawkins, who had hastened to New York with all speed.

They found Laura in a cell in the upper tier of the women's
department. The cell was somewhat larger than those in the
men's department, and might be eight feet by ten square,
perhaps a little longer. It was of stone, floor and all, and
the roof was oven shaped. A narrow slit in the roof admitted
sufficient light, and was the only means of ventilation; when
the window was opened there was nothing to prevent the
rain coming in. The only means of heating being from the
corridor, when the door was ajar, the cell was chilly and at
this time damp. It was whitewashed and clean, but it had a
slight jail odor; its only furniture was a narrow iron bedstead,
with a tick of straw and some blankets, not too clean.

When Col. Sellers was conducted to this cell by the matron
and looked in, his emotions quite overcame him, the tears

-- 428 --

p499-471 [figure description] Page 428.[end figure description]

rolled down his cheeks and his voice trembled so that he could
hardly speak. Washington was unable to say anything; he
looked from Laura to the miserable creatures who were walking
in the corridor with unutterable disgust. Laura was
alone calm and self-contained, though she was not unmoved
by the sight of the grief of her friends.

“Are you comfortable, Laura?” was the first word the
Colonel could get out.

“You see,” she replied. “I can't say it's exactly comfortable.”

“Are you cold?”

“It is pretty chilly. The stone floor is like ice. It chills
me through to step on it. I have to sit on the bed.”

“Poor thing, poor thing. And can you eat any thing?”

“No, I am not hungry. I don't know that I could eat
any thing, I can't eat that.

“Oh dear,” continued the Colonel, “it's dreadful. But
cheer up, dear, cheer up;” and the Colonel broke down
entirely.

“But,” he went on, “we'll stand by you. We'll do everything
for you. I know you couldn't have meant to do it, it
must have been insanity, you know, or something of that sort.
You never did anything of the sort before.”

Laura smiled very faintly and said,

“Yes, it was something of that sort. It's all a whirl. He
was a villain; you don't know.”

“I'd rather have killed him myself, in a duel you know,
all fair. I wish I had. But don't you be down. We'll get
you off—the best counsel, the lawyers in New York can do
anything; I've read of cases. But you must be comfortable
now. We've brought some of your clothes, at the hotel.
What else can we get for you?”

Laura suggested that she would like some sheets for her
bed, a piece of carpet to step on, and her meals sent in; and
some books and writing materials if it was allowed. The
Colonel and Washington promised to procure all these things,

-- --

VISITING LAURA IN THE TOMBS [figure description] 499EAF. Illustration of a woman in bed and two men walking through her door.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- 429 --

p499-474 PROMISED PATRONAGE. [figure description] Page 429. In-line image of three men standing outside talking.[end figure description]

and then took their sorrowful leave, a great deal more affected
than the criminal was, apparently, by her situation.

The Colonel told the matron as he went away that if she
would look to Laura's comfort a little it shouldn't be the
worse for her; and to the turnkey who let them out he patronizingly
said,

“You've got a big establishment here, a credit to the city.
I've got a friend in there—I shall see you again, sir.”

By the next day something more of Laura's own story
began to appear in the newspapers, colored and heightened
by reporters' rhetoric. Some of them cast a lurid light upon
the Colonel's career, and represented his victim as a beautiful
avenger of her murdered innocence; and others pictured her
as his willing paramour and pitiless slayer. Her communications
to the reporters were stopped by her lawyers as soon as
they were retained and visited her, but this fact did not prevent—
it may have facilitated—the appearance of casual paragraphs
here and there which were likely to beget popular
sympathy for the poor girl.

-- 430 --

[figure description] Page 430.[end figure description]

The occasion did not pass without “improvement” by the
leading journals; and Philip preserved the editorial comments
of three or four of them which pleased him most. These he
used to read aloud to his friends afterwards and ask them
to guess from which journal each of them had been cut. One
began in this simple manner:—

History never repeats itself, but the Kaleidoscopic combinations of the pictured
present often seem to be constructed out of the broken fragments of antique legends.
Washington is not Corinth, and Lais, the beautiful daughter of Timandra,
might not have been the prototype of the ravishing Laura, daughter of the plebeian
house of Hawkins; but the orators and statesmen who were the purchasers
of the favors of the one, may have been as incorruptible as the Republican statesmen
who learned how to love and how to vote from the sweet lips of the Washington
lobbyist; and perhaps the modern Lais would never have departed from
the national Capital if there had been there even one republican Xenocrates who
resisted her blandishments. But here the parallel fails. Lais, wandering away
with the youth Hippostratus, is slain by the women who are jealous of her charms.
Laura, straying into her Thessaly with the youth Brierly, slays her other lover
and becomes the champion of the wrongs of her sex.

Another journal began its editorial with less lyrical beauty,
but with equal force. It closed as follows:—

With Laura Hawkins, fair, fascinating and fatal, and with the dissolute Colonel
of a lost cause, who has reaped the harvest he sowed, we have nothing to do.
But as the curtain rises on this awful tragedy, we catch a glimpse of the society
at the capital under this Administration, which we cannot contemplate without
alarm for the fate of the Republic.

A third newspaper took up the subject in a different tone.
It said:—

Our repeated predictions are verified. The pernicious doctrines which we
have announced as prevailing in American society have been again illustrated.
The name of the city is becoming a reproach. We may have done something in
averting its ruin in our resolute exposure of the Great Frauds; we shall not be
deterred from insisting that the outraged laws for the protection of human life
shall be vindicated now, so that a person can walk the streets or enter the public
houses, at least in the day-time, without the risk of a bullet through his
brain.

A fourth journal began its remarks as follows:—

The fullness with which we present our readers this morning the details of
the Selby-Hawkins homicide is a miracle of modern journalism. Subsequent
investigation can do little to fill out the picture. It is the old story. A beautiful
woman shoots her absconding lover in cold-blood; and we shall doubtless
learn in due time that if she was not as mad as a hare in this month of March,
she was at least laboring under what is termed “momentary insanity.”

-- 431 --

[figure description] Page 431.[end figure description]

It would not be too much to say that upon the first publication
of the facts of the tragedy, there was an almost universal
feeling of rage against the murderess in the Tombs, and
that reports of her beauty only heightened the indignation.
It was as if she presumed upon that and upon her sex, to defy
the law; and there was a fervent hope that the law would
take its plain course.

Yet Laura was not without friends, and some of them very
influential too. She had in her keeping a great many secrets
and a great many reputations, perhaps. Who shall set himself
up to judge human motives? Why, indeed, might we
not feel pity for a woman whose brilliant career had been so
suddenly extinguished in misfortune and crime? Those who
had known her so well in Washington might find it impossible
to believe that the fascinating woman could have had
murder in her heart, and would readily give ear to the current
sentimentality about the temporary aberration of mind under
the stress of personal calamity.

Senator Dilworthy was greatly shocked, of course, but he
was full of charity for the erring.

“We shall all need mercy,” he said. “Laura as an inmate
of my family was a most exemplary female, amiable, affectionate
and truthful, perhaps too fond of gaiety, and neglectful
of the externals of religion, but a woman of principle.
She may have had experiences of which I am ignorant, but
she could not have gone to this extremity if she had been in
her own right mind.”

To the Senator's credit be it said, he was willing to help
Laura and her family in this dreadful trial. She, herself, was
not without money, for the Washington lobbyist is not seldom
more fortunate than the Washington claimant, and she was
able to procure a good many luxuries to mitigate the severity
of her prison life. It enabled her also to have her own family
near her, and to see some of them daily. The tender solicitude
of her mother, her childlike grief, and her firm belief in
the real guiltlessness of her daughter, touched even the custodians
of the Tombs who are enured to scenes of pathos.

-- 432 --

p499-477

NO LOVE LIKE A MOTHER'S. [figure description] Page 432. In-line image of two women talking.[end figure description]

Mrs. Hawkins had hastened to her daughter as soon as she
received money for the journey. She had no reproaches, she
had only tenderness and pity. She could not shut out the
dreadful facts of the case, but it had been enough for her
that Laura had said, in their first interview, “mother, I did
not know what I was doing.” She obtained lodgings near
the prison and devoted her life to her daughter, as if she had
been really her own child. She would have remained in the
prison day and night if it had been permitted. She was aged
and feeble, but this great necessity seemed to give her new
life.

The pathetic story of the old lady's ministrations, and her
simplicity and faith, also got into the newspapers in time, and
probably added to the pathos of this wrecked woman's fate,
which was beginning to be felt by the public. It was certain
that she had champions who thought that her wrongs ought
to be placed against her crime, and expressions of this feeling
came to her in various ways. Visitors came to see her, and

-- 433 --

[figure description] Page 433.[end figure description]

gifts of fruit and flowers were sent, which brought some
cheer into her hard and gloomy cell.

Laura had declined to see either Philip or Harry, somewhat
to the former's relief, who had a notion that she would necessarily
feel humiliated by seeing him after breaking faith with
him, but to the discomfiture of Harry, who still felt her fascination,
and thought her refusal heartless. He told Philip
that of course he had got through with such a woman, but
he wanted to see her.

Philip, to keep him from some new foolishness, persuaded
him to go with him to Philadelphia, and give his valuable
services in the mining operations at Ilium.

The law took its course with Laura. She was indicted for
murder in the first degree, and held for trial at the summer
term. The two most distinguished criminal lawyers in the
city had been retained for her defence, and to that the resolute
woman devoted her days, with a courage that rose as she
consulted with her counsel and understood the methods of
criminal procedure in New York.

She was greatly depressed, however, by the news from
Washington. Congress adjourned and her bill had failed to
pass the Senate. It must wait for the next session.

-- 434 --

p499-479 CHAPTER XLVIII.

[figure description] Page 434.[end figure description]



—In our werking, nothing us availle;
For lost is all our labour and travaille,
And all the cost a twenty devil way
Is lost also, which we upon it lay.
Chaucer.

He moonihoawa ka aie.

Hawaiian Proverb.

IT had been a bad winter, somehow, for the firm of Pennybacker,
Bigler and Small. These celebrated contractors
usually made more money during the session of the legislature
at Harrisburg than upon all their summer work, and this
winter had been unfruitful. It was unaccountable to Bigler.

“You see, Mr. Bolton,” he said, and Philip was present at
the conversation, “it puts us all out. It looks as if politics
was played out. We'd counted on the year of Simon's
re-election. And, now, he's re-elected, and I've yet to see
the first man who's the better for it.”

“You don't mean to say,” asked Philip, “that he went in
without paying anything?”

“Not a cent, not a dash cent, as I can hear,” repeated Mr.
Bigler, indignantly. “I call it a swindle on the state. How
it was done gets me. I never saw such a tight time for
money in Harrisburg.”

“Were there no combinations, no railroad jobs, no mining
schemes put through in connection with the election?”

-- 435 --

p499-480

CLEANED OUT BUT NOT CRUSHED. [figure description] Page 435. In-line image of a man reading a contract.[end figure description]

“Not that I know,” said Bigler, shaking his head in disgust.
“In fact it was openly said, that there was no money
in the election. It's perfectly unheard of.”

“Perhaps,” suggested Philip, “it was effected on what the
insurance companies call the `endowment,' or the `paid up'
plan, by which a policy is secured after a certain time without
further payment.”

“You think then,” said Mr. Bolton smiling, “that a liberal
and sagacious politician might own a legislature after a time,
and not be bothered with keeping up his payments?”

“Whatever it is,” interrupted Mr. Bigler, “it's devilish
ingenious, and goes ahead of my calculations; it's cleaned me
out, when I thought we had a dead sure thing. I tell you
what it is, gentlemen, I shall go in for reform. Things have
got pretty mixed when a legislature will give away a United
States senatorship.”

It was melancholy, but Mr. Bigler was not a man to be
crushed by one misfortune, or to lose his confidence in
human nature, on one exhibition of apparent honesty. He
was already on his feet again, or would be if Mr. Bolton
could tide him over shoal water for ninety days.

“We've got something with money in it,” he explained to
Mr. Bolton, “got hold of it by good luck. We've got the
entire contract for Dobson's Patent Pavement for the city of
Mobile. See here.”

Mr. Bigler made some figures; contract so much, cost of

-- 436 --

[figure description] Page 436.[end figure description]

work and materials so much, profits so much. At the end of
three months the city would owe the company three hundred
and seventy-five thousand dollars—two hundred thousand of
that would be profits. The whole job was worth at least a
million to the company—it might be more. There could be
no mistake in these figures; here was the contract, Mr. Bolton
knew what materials were worth and what the labor would
cost.

Mr. Bolton knew perfectly well from sore experience that
there was always a mistake in figures when Bigler or Small
made them, and he knew that he ought to send the fellow
about his business. Instead of that, he let him talk.

They only wanted to raise fifty thousand dollars to carry
on the contract—that expended they would have city bonds.
Mr. Bolton said he hadn't the money. But Bigler could
raise it on his name. Mr. Bolton said he had no right to put
his family to that risk. But the entire contract could be
assigned to him—the security was ample—it was a fortune to
him if it was forfeited. Besides Mr. Bigler had been unfortunate,
he didn't know where to look for the necessaries of
life for his family. If he could only have one more chance,
he was sure he could right himself. He begged for it.

And Mr. Bolton yielded. He could never refuse such
appeals. If he had befriended a man once and been cheated
by him, that man appeared to have a claim upon him forever.
He shrank, however, from telling his wife what he had done
on this occasion, for he knew that if any person was more
odious than Small to his family it was Bigler.

“Philip tells me,” Mrs. Bolton said that evening, “that the
man Bigler has been with thee again to-day. I hope thee
will have nothing more to do with him.”

“He has been very unfortunate,” replied Mr. Bolton,
uneasily.

“He is always unfortunate, and he is always getting thee
into trouble. But thee didn't listen to him again?”

“Well, mother, his family is in want, and I lent him my

-- 437 --

[figure description] Page 437.[end figure description]

name—but I took ample security. The worst that can
happen will be a little inconvenience.”

Mrs. Bolton looked grave and anxious, but she did not complain
or remonstrate; she knew what a “little inconvenience”
meant, but she knew there was no help for it. If Mr.
Bolton had been on his way to market to buy a dinner for
his family with the only dollar he had in the world in his
pocket, he would have given it to a chance beggar who asked
him for it. Mrs. Bolton only asked (and the question showed
that she was no more provident than her husband where
her heart was interested),

“But has thee provided money for Philip to use in opening
the coal mine?”

“Yes, I have set apart as much as it ought to cost to open
the mine, as much as we can afford to lose if no coal is found.
Philip has the control of it, as equal partner in the venture,
deducting the capital invested. He has great confidence in
his success, and I hope for his sake he won't be disappointed.”

Philip could not but feel that he was treated very much
like one of the Bolton family—by all except Ruth. His
mother, when he went home after his recovery from his accident,
had affected to be very jealous of Mrs. Bolton, about
whom and Ruth she asked a thousand questions—an affectation
of jealousy which no doubt concealed a real heartache,
which comes to every mother when her son goes out into the
world and forms new ties. And to Mrs. Sterling, a widow,
living on a small income in a remote Massachusetts village,
Philadelphia was a city of many splendors. All its inhabitants
seemed highly favored, dwelling in ease and surrounded
by superior advantages. Some of her neighbors had relations
living in Philadelphia, and it seemed to them somehow a
guarantee of respectability to have relations in Philadelphia.
Mrs. Sterling was not sorry to have Philip make his way
among such well-to-do people, and she was sure that no good
fortune could be too good for his deserts.

“So, sir,” said Ruth, when Philip came from New York,

-- 438 --

[figure description] Page 438.[end figure description]

“you have been assisting in a pretty tragedy. I saw your
name in the papers. Is this woman a specimen of your western
friends?”

“My only assistance,” replied Philip, a little annoyed,
“was in trying to keep Harry out of a bad scrape, and I failed
after all. He walked into her trap, and he has been punished
for it. I'm going to take him up to Ilium to se if he
won't work steadily at one thing, and quit his nonsense.”

“Is she as beautiful as the newspapers say she is?”

“I don't know, she has a kind of beauty—she is not
like—'

“Not like Alice?”

“Well, she is brilliant; she was called the handsomest
woman in Washington—dashing, you know, and sarcastic and
witty. Ruth, do you believe a woman ever becomes a
devil?”

“Men do, and I don't know why women shouldn't. But
I never saw one.”

“Well, Laura Hawkins comes very near it. But it is
dreadful to think of her fate.”

“Why, do you suppose they will hang a woman? Do you
suppose they will be so barbarous as that?”

“I wasn't thinking of that—it's doubtful if a New York
jury would find a woman guilty of any such crime. But to
think of her life if she is acquitted.”

“It is dreadful,” said Ruth, thoughtfully, “but the worst
of it is that you men do not want women educated to do anything,
to be able to earn an honest living by their own exertions.
They are educated as if they were always to be petted
and supported, and there was never to be any such thing as
misfortune. I suppose, now, that you would all choose to
have me stay idly at home, and give up my profession.”

“Oh, no,” said Philip, earnestly, “I respect your resolution.
But, Ruth, do you think you would be happier or do
more good in following your profession than in having a
home of your own?”

-- 439 --

[figure description] Page 439.[end figure description]

“What is to hinder having a home of my own?”

“Nothing, perhaps, only you never would be in it—you
would be away day and night, if you had any practice; and
what sort of a home would that make for your husband?”

“What sort of a home is it for the wife whose husband
is always away riding about in his doctor's gig?”

“Ah, you know that is not fair. The woman makes the
home.”

Philip and Ruth often had this sort of discussion, to which
Philip was always trying to give a personal turn. He was
now about to go to Ilium for the season, and he did not like
to go without some assurance from Ruth that she might perhaps
love him some day, when he was worthy of it, and when
he could offer her something better than a partnership in his
poverty.

“I should work with a great deal better heart, Ruth,” he
said the morning he was taking leave, “if I knew you cared
for me a little.”

Ruth was looking down; the color came faintly to her
cheeks, and she hesitated. She needn't be looking down, he
thought, for she was ever so much shorter than tall Philip.

“It's not much of a place, Ilium,” Philip went on, as if a
little geographical remark would fit in here as well as anything
else, “and I shall have plenty of time to think over the
responsibility I have taken, and—” his observation did not
seem to be coming out any where.

But Ruth looked up, and there was a light in her eyes that
quickened Phil's pulse. She took his hand, and said with
serious sweetness:

“Thee mustn't lose heart, Philip.” And then she added,
in another mood, “Thee knows I graduate in the summer and
shall have my diploma. And if any thing happens—mines
explode sometimes—thee can send for me. Farewell.”

The opening of the Ilium coal mine was begun with energy,
but without many omens of success. Philip was running
a tunnel into the breast of the mountain, in faith that the

-- 440 --

[figure description] Page 440.[end figure description]

coal stratum ran there as it ought to. How far he must go in
he believed he knew, but no one could tell exactly. Some of
the miners said that they should probably go through the
mountain, and that the hole could be used for a railway tunnel.
The mining camp was a busy place at any rate. Quite
a settlement of board and log shanties had gone up, with a
blacksmith shop, a small machine shop, and a temporary store
for supplying the wants of the workmen. Philip and Harry
pitched a commodious tent, and lived in the full enjoyment
of the free life.

There is no difficulty in digging a hole in the ground, if
you have money enough to pay for the digging, but those
who try this sort of work are always surprised at the
large amount of money necessary to make a small hole. The
earth is never willing to yield one product, hidden in her
bosom, without an equivalent for it. And when a person
asks of her coal, she is quite apt to require gold in exchange.

It was exciting work for all concerned in it. As the tunnel
advanced into the rock every day promised to be the
golden day. This very blast might disclose the treasure.

The work went on week after week, and at length during
the night as well as the daytime. Gangs relieved each other,
and the tunnel was every hour, inch by inch and foot by foot,
crawling into the mountain. Philip was on the stretch of
hope and excitement. Every pay day he saw his funds
melting away, and still there was only the faintest show of
what the miners call “signs.”

The life suited Harry, whose buoyant hopefulness was
never disturbed. He made endless calculations, which
nobody could understand, of the probable position of the
vein. He stood about among the workmen with the busiest air.
When he was down at Ilium he called himself the engineer
of the works, and he used to spend hours smoking his pipe
with the Dutch landlord on the hotel porch, and astonishing
the idlers there with the stories of his railroad operations in
Missouri. He talked with the landlord, too, about enlarging

-- 441 --

p499-486 THE LANDLORD TAKING LESSONS. [figure description] Page 441. In-line image of men playing games with drinks at a bar.[end figure description]

his hotel, and about buying some village lots, in the prospect
of a rise, when the mine was opened. He taught the Dutchman
how to mix a great many cooling drinks for the summer
time, and had a bill at the hotel, the growing length of which
Mr. Dusenheimer contemplated with pleasant anticipations.
Mr. Brierly was a very useful and cheering person wherever
he went.

Midsummer arrived. Philip could report to Mr. Bolton
only progress, and this was not a cheerful message for him to
send to Philadelphia in reply to inquiries that he thought became
more and more anxious. Philip himself was a prey to
the constant fear that the money would give out before the
coal was struck.

At this time Harry was summoned to New York, to attend
the trial of Laura Hawkins. It was possible that Philip
would have to go also, her lawyer wrote, but they hoped for
a postponement. There was important evidence that they

-- 442 --

p499-487 [figure description] Page 442. Tail-piece image of two men talking at a fence.[end figure description]

could not yet obtain, and he hoped the judge would not
force them to a trial unprepared. There were many reasons
for a delay, reasons which of course are never mentioned,
but which it would seem that a New York judge sometimes
must understand, when he grants a postponement upon a motion
that seems to the public altogether inadequate.

Harry went, but he soon came back. The trial was put off.
Every week we can gain, said the learned counsel, Braham,
improves our chances. The popular rage never lasts long.

-- 443 --

p499-488 CHAPTER XLIX.

[figure description] Page 443.[end figure description]

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]

“Mofère ipa eiye n&abar;.” “Aki ije ofere li obbè.”

We've struck it!”

This was the electric announcement at the tent door
that woke Philip out of a sound sleep at dead of night, and
shook all the sleepiness out of him in a trice.

“What! Where is it? When? Coal? Let me see it.
What quality is it?” were some of the rapid questions that
Philip poured out as he hurriedly dressed. “Hary, wake
up, my boy. The coal train is coming. Struck it, eh? Let's
see?”

The foreman put down his lantern, and handed Philip a
black lump. There was no mistake about it, it was the hard,
shining anthracite, and its freshly fractured surface, glistened
in the light like polished steel. Diamond never shone with
such lustre in the eyes of Philip.

Harry was exuberaut, but Philip's natural caution found
expression in his next remark.

“Now, Roberts, you are sure about this?”

“What—sure that it's coal?”

“O, no, sure that it's the main vein.”

“Well, yes. We took it to be that.”

-- 444 --

p499-489

“WE'VE STRUCK IT.” [figure description] 499EAF. Page 444. In-line image of three men together, one is holding a latern, the other is putting on his shoes.[end figure description]

“Did you from the first?”

“I can't say we did at first. No, we didn't. Most of the
indications were there, but not all of them, not all of them.
So we thought we'd prospect a bit.”

“Well?”

“It was tolerable thick, and looked as if it might be the
vein—looked as if it ought to be the vein. Then we went down
on it a little. Looked better all the time.”

“When did you strike it?”

“About ten o'clock.”

“Then you've been prospecting about four hours.”

“Yes, been sinking on it something over four hours.”

“I'm afraid you couldn't go down very far in four hours—
could you?”

“O yes—it's a good deal broke up, nothing but picking and
gadding stuff.”

“Well, it does look encouraging, sure enough—but then
the lacking indications—”

-- 445 --

[figure description] Page 445.[end figure description]

“I'd rather we had them, Mr. Sterling, but I've seen more
than one good permanent mine struck without 'em in my
time.”

“Well, that is encouraging too.”

“Yes, there was the Union, the Alabama and the Black
Mohawk—all good, sound mines, you know—all just exactly
like this one when we first struck them.”

“Well, I begin to feel a good deal more easy. I guess we've
really got it. I remember hearing them tell about the Black
Mohawk.”

“I'm free to say that I believe it, and the men all think so
too. They are all old hands at this business.”

“Come Harry, let's go up and look at it, just for the comfort
of it,” said Philip. They came back in the course of an
hour, satisfied and happy.

There was no more sleep for them that night. They lit
their pipes, put a specimen of the coal on the table, and made
it a kind of loadstone of thought and conversation.

“Of course,” said Harry, “there will have to be a branch
track built, and a `switch-back' up the hill.”

“Yes, there will be no trouble about getting the money for
that now. We could sell out to-morrow for a handsome sum.
That sort of coal doesn't go begging within a mile of a rail-road.
I wonder if Mr. Bolton would rather sell out or work it?”

“Oh, work it,” says Harry, “probably the whole mountain
is coal now you've got to it.”

“Possibly it might not be much of a vein after all,” suggested
Philip.

“Possibly it is; I'll bet it's forty feet thick. I told you. I
knew the sort of thing as soon as I put my eyes on it.”

Philip's next thought was to write to his friends and announce
their good fortune. To Mr. Bolton he wrote a short,
business letter, as calm as he could make it. They had found
coal of excellent quality, but they could not yet tell with absolute
certainty what the vein was. The prospecting was still
going on. Philip also wrote to Ruth; but though this letter
may have glowed, it was not with the heat of burning

-- 446 --

[figure description] Page 446.[end figure description]

anthracite. He needed no artificial heat to warm his pen
and kindle his ardor when he sat down to write to Ruth. But
it must be confessed that the words never flowed so easily
before, and he ran on for an hour disporting in all the extravagance
of his imagination. When Ruth read it, she
doubted if the fellow had not gone out of his senses. And it
was not until she reached the postscript that she discovered
the cause of the exhilaration. “P. S.—We have found
coal.”

The news couldn't have come to Mr. Bolton in better time.
He had never been so sorely pressed. A dozen schemes which
he had in hand, any one of which might turn up a fortune,
all languished, and each needed just a little more money to
save that which had been invested. He hadn't a piece of
real estate that was not covered with mortgages, even to the
wild tract which Philip was experimenting on, and which had
no marketable value above the incumbrance on it.

He had come home that day early, unusually dejected.

“I am afraid,” he said to his wife, “that we shall have to
give up our house. I don't care for myself, but for thee and
the children.”

“That will be the least of misfortunes,” said Mrs. Bolton,
cheerfully, “if thee can clear thyself from debt and anxiety,
which is wearing thee out, we can live any where. Thee
knows we were never happier than when we were in a much
humbler home.”

“The truth is, Margaret, that affair of Bigler and Small's
has come on me just when I couldn't stand another ounce.
They have made another failure of it. I might have known
they would; and the sharpers, or fools, I don't know which,
have contrived to involve me for three times as much as the
first obligation. The security is in my hands, but it is good
for nothing to me. I have not the money to do anything
with the contract.”

Ruth heard this dismal news without great surprise. She
had long felt that they were living on a volcano, that might
go in to active operation at any hour. Inheriting from her

-- 447 --

[figure description] Page 447.[end figure description]

father an active brain and the courage to undertake new
things, she had little of his sanguine temperament which
blinds one to difficulties and possible failures. She had little
confidence in the many schemes which had been about to lift
her father out of all his embarassments and into great wealth,
ever since she was a child; as she grew older, she
rather wondered that they were as prosperous as they
seemed to be, and that they did not all go to smash amid so
many brilliant projects. She was nothing but a woman, and
did not know how much of the business prosperity of the
world is only a bubble of credit and speculation, one scheme
helping to float another which is no better than it, and the
whole liable to come to naught and confusion as soon as the
busy brain that conceived them ceases its power to devise, or
when some accident produces a sudden panic.

“Perhaps, I shall be the stay of the family, yet,” said Ruth,
with an approach to gaiety. “When we move into a little
house in town, will thee let me put a little sign on the door—
Dr. Ruth Bolton? Mrs. Dr. Longstreet, thee knows, has a
great income.”

“Who will pay for the sign, Ruth?” asked Mr. Bolton.

A servant entered with the afternoon mail from the office.
Mr. Bolton took his letters listlessly, dreading to open them.
He knew well what they contained, new difficulties, more
urgent demands for money.

“Oh, here is one from Philip. Poor fellow. I shall feel
his disappointment as much as my own bad luck. It is hard
to bear when one is young.”

He opened the letter and read. As he read his face lightened,
and he fetched such a sigh of relief, that Mrs. Bolton
and Ruth both exclaimed.

“Read that,” he cried, “Philip has found coal!”

The world was changed in a moment. One little sentence
had done it. There was no more trouble. Philip had found
coal. That meant relief. That meant fortune. A great
weight was taken off, and the spirits of the whole household
rose magically. Good Money! beautiful demon of Money,

-- 448 --

p499-493 THE MINE AT ILIUM. [figure description] Page 448. In-line image of a tent next to a mountain.[end figure description]

what an enchanter thou art! Ruth felt that she was of less
consequence in the household, now that Philip had found
coal, and perhaps she was not sorry to feel so.

Mr. Bolton was ten years younger the next morning. He
went into the city, and showed his letter on change. It
was the sort of news his friends were quite willing to listen
to. They took a new interest in him. If it was confirmed,
Bolton would come right up again. There would be no difficulty
about his getting all the money he wanted. The
money market did not seem to be half so tight as it was the day
before. Mr. Bolton spent a very pleasant day in his office,
and went home revolving some new plans, and the execution
of some projects he had long been prevented from entering
upon by the lack of money.

The day had been spent by Philip in no less excitement.
By daylight, with Philip's letters to the mail, word had gone
down to Ilium that coal had been found, and very early a
crowd of eager spectators had come up to see for themselves.

-- 449 --

[figure description] Page 449.[end figure description]

The “prospecting” continued day and night for upwards
of a week, and during the first four or five days the indications
grew more and more promising, and the telegrams and letters
kept Mr. Bolton duly posted. But at last a change came,
and the promises began to fail with alarming rapidity. In
the end it was demonstrated without the possibility of a doubt
that the great “find” was nothing but a worthless seam.

Philip was cast down, all the more so because he had been
so foolish as to send the news to Philadelphia before he
knew what he was writing about. And now he must contradict
it. “It turns out to be only a mere seam,” he wrote, “but
we look upon it as an indication of better further in.”

Alas! Mr. Bolton's affairs could not wait for “indications.”
The future might have a great deal in store, but the present
was black and hopeless. It was doubtful if any sacrifice
could save him from ruin. Yet sacrifice he must make, and
that instantly, in the hope of saving something from the
wreck of his fortune.

His lovely country home must go. That would bring the
most ready money. The house that he had built with loving
thought for each one of his family, as he planned its luxurious
apartments and adorned it; the grounds that he had laid
out, with so much delight in following the tastes of his wife,
with whom the country, the cultivation of rare trees and
flowers, the care of garden and lawn and conservatories were
a passion almost; this home, which he had hoped his children
would enjoy long after he had done with it, must go.

The family bore the sacrifice better than he did. They
declared in fact—women are such hypocrites—that they quite
enjoyed the city (it was in August) after living so long in the
country, that it was a thousand times more convenient in
every respect; Mrs. Bolton said it was a relief from the
worry of a large establishment, and Ruth reminded her father
that she should have had to come to town anyway before
long.

Mr. Bolton was relieved, exactly as a water-logged ship is

-- 450 --

[figure description] Page 450.[end figure description]

lightened by throwing overboard the most valuable portion
of the cargo—but the leak was not stopped. Indeed his credit
was injured instead of helped by the prudent step he had
taken. It was regarded as a sure evidence of his embarrassment,
and it was much more difficult for him to obtain help
than if he had, instead of retrenching, launched into some
new speculation.

Philip was greatly troubled, and exaggerated his own share
in the bringing about of the calamity.

“You must not look at it so!” Mr. Bolton wrote him. “You
have neither helped nor hindered—but you know you may
help by and by. It would have all happened just so, if we
had never begun to dig that hole. That is only a drop.
Work away. I still have hope that something will occur to
relieve me. At any rate we must not give up the mine, so
long as we have any show.”

Alas! the relief did not come. New misfortunes came instead.
When the extent of the Bigler swindle was disclosed
there was no more hope that Mr. Bolton could extricate himself,
and he had, as an honest man, no resource except to surrender
all his property for the benefit of his creditors.

The Antumn came and found Philip working with diminished
force but still with hope. He had again and again been
encouraged by good “indications,” but he had again and
again been disappointed. He could not go on much longer,
and almost everybody except himself had thought it was
useless to go on as long as he had been doing.

When the news came of Mr. Bolton's failure, of course the
work stopped. The men were discharged, the tools were
housed, the hopeful noise of pickman and driver ceased, and
the mining camp had that desolate and mournful aspect
which always hovers over a frustrated enterprise.

Philip sat down amid the ruins, and almost wished he
were buried in them. How distant Ruth was now from him,
now, when she might need him most. How changed was all
the Philadelphia world, which had hitherto stood for the exemplification
of happiness and prosperity.

-- 451 --

p499-496

THE HERMIT. [figure description] Page 451. In-line image of a man in a cave.[end figure description]

He still had faith that there was coal in that mountain.
He made a picture of himself living there a hermit in a
shanty by the tunnel, digging away with solitary pick and
wheelbarrow, day after day and year after year, until he grew
gray and aged, and was known in all that region as the old
man of the mountain. Perhaps some day—he felt it must be
so some day—he should strike coal. But what if he did?
Who would be alive to care for it then? What would he care
for it then? No, a man wants riches in his youth, when the
world is fresh to him. He wondered why Providence could
not have reversed the usual process, and let the majority of
men begin with wealth and gradually spend it, and die poor
when they no longer needed it.

Harry went back to the city. It was evident that his services
were no longer needed. Indeed, he had letters from his
uncle, which he did not read to Philip, desiring him to go to San
Francisco to look after some government contracts in the
harbor there.

Philip had to look about him for something to do; he was
like Adam; the world was all before him where to choose. He
made, before he went elsewhere, a somewhat painful visit to
Philadelphia, painful but yet not without its sweetnesses.
The family had never shown him so much affection before;

-- 452 --

p499-497 [figure description] Page 452. Tail-piece image of two men sitting on a fence.[end figure description]

they all seemed to think his disappointment of more importance
than their own misfortune. And there was that in
Ruth's manner—in what she gave him and what she withheld—
that would have made a hero of a very much less promising
character than Philip Sterling.

Among the assets of the Bolton property, the Ilium tract
was sold, and Philip bought it in at the vendue, for a song,
for no one cared to even undertake the mortgage on it except
himself. He went away the owner of it, and had ample
time before he reached home in November, to calculate how
much poorer he was by possessing it.

-- 453 --

p499-498 CHAPTER L.

[figure description] Page 453.[end figure description]



pá eymdir stríða á sorgfullt sinn,
og svipur mótgángs um vánga ríða,
og bakivendir pér veröldin,
og vellyst brosir að pínum qvíða;
peink allt er knöttótt, og hverfast lætr,
sá hló í dag er á morgun grætr;
Alt jafnar sig!
Sigurd Peterson.

IT is impossible for the historian, with even the best intentions,
to control events or compel the persons of his
narrative to act wisely or to be successful. It is easy to see
how things might have been better managed; a very little
change here and there would have made a very different
history of this one now in hand.

If Philip had adopted some regular profession, even some
trade, he might now be a prosperous editor or a conscientious
plumber, or an honest lawyer, and have borrowed
money at the saving's bank and built a cottage, and be now
furnishing it for the occupancy of Ruth and himself. Instead
of this, with only a smattering of civil engineering, he is at
his mother's house, fretting and fuming over his ill-luck, and
the hardness and dishonesty of men, and thinking of nothing
but how to get the coal out of the Ilium hills.

If Senator Dilworthy had not made that visit to Hawkeye,
the Hawkins family and Col. Sellers would not now be dancing
attendance upon Congress, and endeavoring to tempt
that immaculate body into one of those appropriations, for

-- 454 --

[figure description] Page 454.[end figure description]

the benefit of its members, which the members find it so difficult
to explain to their constituents; and Laura would not be
lying in the Tombs, awaiting her trial for murder, and doing
her best, by the help of able counsel, to corrupt the pure
fountain of criminal procedure in New York.

If Henry Brierly had been blown up on the first Mississippi
steamboat he set foot on, as the chances were that he would
be, he and Col. Sellers never would have gone into the Columbus
Navigation scheme, and probably never into the East
Tennessee Land scheme, and he would not now be detained in
New York from very important business operations on the
Pacific coast, for the sole purpose of giving evidence to convict
of murder the only woman he ever loved half as much
as he loves himself.

If Mr. Bolton had said the little word “no” to Mr. Bigler,
Alice Montague might now be spending the winter in Philadelphia,
and Philip also (waiting to resume his mining operations
in the spring); and Ruth would not be an assistant in
a Philadelphia hospital, taxing her strength with arduous
routine duties, day by day, in order to lighten a little the
burdens that weigh upon her unfortunate family.

It is altogether a bad business. An honest historian who
had progressed thus far, and traced everything to such a condition
of disaster and suspension, might well be justified in
ending his narrative and writing—“after this the deluge.”
His only consolation would be in the reflection that he was
not responsible for either characters or events.

And the most annoying thought is that a little money,
judiciously applied, would relieve the burdens and anxieties
of most of these people; but affairs seem to be so arranged
that money is most difficult to get when people need it most.

A little of what Mr. Bolton has weakly given to unworthy
people would now establish his family in a sort of comfort,
and relieve Ruth of the excessive toil for which she inherited
no adequate physical vigor. A little money would make a
prince of Col. Sellers; and a little more would calm the

-- 455 --

p499-500 ONE CHANCE OPEN. [figure description] Page 455. In-line image of a young boy mopping.[end figure description]

anxiety of Washington Hawkins about Laura, for however
the trial ended, he could feel sure of extricating her in the
end. And if Philip had a little money he could unlock the
stone door in the mountain whence would issue a stream of
shining riches. It needs a golden wand to strike that rock.
If the Knobs University bill could only go through, what a
change would be wrought in the condition of most of the persons
in this history. Even Philip himself would feel the
good effects of it; for Harry would have something and Col.
Sellers would have something; and have not both these cautious
people expressed a determination to take an interest in
the Ilium mine when they catch their larks?

Philip could not resist the inclination to pay a visit to Fallkill.
He had not been at the Montague's since the time he
saw Ruth there, and he wanted to consult the Squire about
an occupation. He was determined now to waste no more
time in waiting on Providence, but to go to work at something,
if it were nothing better than teaching in the Fallkill
Seminary, or digging clams on Hingham beach. Perhaps he
could read law in Squire Montague's office while earning his
bread as a teacher in the Seminary.

It was not altogether Philip's fault, let us own, that he was
in this position. There are many young men like him in

-- 456 --

p499-501 WHAT HE EXPECTED TO BE. [figure description] Page 456. In-line image of a man in a top hat.[end figure description]

American society, of his age, opportunities, education and
abilities, who have really been educated for nothing and have
let themselves drift, in the hope that they will find somehow,
and by some sudden turn of good luck, the golden road to
fortune. He was not idle or lazy, he had energy and a disposition
to carve his own way. But he was born into a time
when all young men of his age caught the fever of speculation,
and expected to get on in the world by the omission of
some of the regular processes which have been appointed
from of old. And examples were not wanting to encourage
him. He saw people, all around him, poor yesterday, rich
to-day, who had come into sudden opulence by some means
which they could not have classified among any of the regular
occupations of life. A war would give such a fellow a
career and very likely fame. He might have been a “rail-road
man,” or a politician, or a land speculator, or one of
those mysterious people who travel free on all rail roads and
steamboats, and are continually crossing and re-crossing the
Atlantic, driven day and night about nobody knows what,
and make a great deal of money by so doing. Probably, at
last, he sometimes thought with a whimsical smile, he should
end by being an insurance agent, and asking people to insure
their lives for his benefit.

-- 457 --

[figure description] Page 457.[end figure description]

Possibly Philip did not think how much the attractions of
Fallkill were increased by the presence of Alice there. He
had known her so long, she had somehow grown into his life
by habit, that he would expect the pleasure of her society
without thinking much about it. Latterly he never thought
of her without thinking of Ruth, and if he gave the subject
any attention, it was probably in an undefined consciousness
that he had her sympathy in his love, and that she was always
willing to hear him talk about it. If he ever wondered that
Alice herself was not in love and never spoke of the possibility
of her own marriage, it was a transient thought—for
love did not seem necessary, exactly, to one so calm and
evenly balanced and with so many resources in her herself.

Whatever her thoughts may have been they were unknown
to Philip, as they are to these historians; if she was seeming
to be what she was not, and carrying a burden heavier
than any one else carried, because she had to bear it alone,
she was only doing what thousands of women do, with a self-renunciation
and heroism of which men, impatient and complaining,
have no conception. Have not these big babies with
beards filled all literature with their outcries, their griefs and
their lamentations? It is always the gentle sex which is hard
and cruel and fickle and implacable.

“Do you think you would be contented to live in Fallkill,
and attend the county Court?” asked Alice, when Philip had
opened the budget of his new programme.

“Perhaps not always,” said Philip, “I might go and practice
in Boston maybe, or go to Chicago.”

“Or you might get elected to Congress.”

Philip looked at Alice to see if she was in earnest and not
chaffing him. Her face was quite sober. Alice was one of
those patriotic women in the rural districts, who think men
are still selected for Congress on account of qualifications for
the office.

“No,” said Philip, “the chances are that a man cannot get
into congress now without resorting to arts and means that

-- 458 --

[figure description] Page 458.[end figure description]

should render him unfit to go there; of course there are
exceptions; but do you know that I could not go into politics
if I were a lawyer, without losing standing somewhat in my
profession, and without raising at least a suspicion of my
intentions and unselfishness? Why, it is telegraphed all
over the country and commented on as something wonderful
if a congressman votes honestly and unselfishly and refuses
to take advantage of his position to steal from the government.”

“But,” insisted Alice, “I should think it a noble ambition
to go to congress, if it is so bad, and help reform it. I don't
believe it is as corrupt as the English parliament used to be,
if there is any truth in the novels, and I suppose that is
reformed.”

“I'm sure I don't know where the reform is to begin. I've
seen a perfectly capable, honest man, time and again, run
against an illiterate trickster, and get beaten. I suppose if
the people wanted decent members of congress they would
elect them. Perhaps,” continned Philip with a smile, “the
women will have to vote.”

“Well, I should be willing to, if it were a necessity, just as
I would go to war and do what I could, if the country
couldn't be saved otherwise,” said Alice, with a spirit that
surprised Philip, well as he thought he knew her. “If I
were a young gentleman in these times—”

Philip laughed outright. “It's just what Ruth used to say,
`if she were a man.' I wonder if all the young ladies are
contemplating a change of sex.”

“No, only a changed sex,” retorted Alice; “we comtemplate
for the most part young men who don't care for anything
they ought to care for.”

“Well,” said Philip, looking humble, “I care for some
things, you and Ruth for instance; perhaps I ought not to.
Perhaps I ought to care for Congress and that sort of thing.”

“Don't be a goose, Philip. I heard from Ruth yesterday.”

-- 459 --

p499-504

ALAS! POOR ALICE. [figure description] Page 459. In-line image of a woman crying on her bed.[end figure description]

“Can I see her letter?”

“No, indeed. But I am afraid her hard work is telling on
her, together with her anxiety about her father.”

“Do you think, Alice,” asked Philip with one of those
selfish thoughts that are not seldom mixed with real love,
“that Ruth prefers her profession to—to marriage?”

“Philip,” exclaimed Alice, rising to quit the room, and
speaking hurriedly as if the words were forced from her, “you
are as blind as a bat; Ruth would cut off her right hand for
you this minute.”

Philip never noticed that Alice's face was flushed and that
her voice was unsteady; he only thought of the delicious
words he had heard. And the poor girl, loyal to Ruth, loyal
to Philip, went straight to her room, locked the door, threw
herself on the bed and sobbed as if her heart would break.
And then she prayed that her Father in Heaven would give
her strength. And after a time she was calm again, and went

-- 460 --

p499-505 HOW HE WAS DRAWN IN. [figure description] Page 460. In-line image of two people looking at a map.[end figure description]

to her bureau drawer and took from a hiding place a little
piece of paper, yellow with age. Upon it was pinned a four-leaved
clover, dry and yellow also. She looked long at this
foolish memento. Under the clover leaf was written in a
school-girl's hand—Philip, June, 186—.”

Squire Montague thought very well of Philip's proposal.
It would have been better if he had begun the study of the law
as soon as he left college, but it was not too late now, and
besides he had gathered some knowledge of the world.

“But,” asked the Squire, “do you mean to abandon your
land in Pennsylvania?” This track of land seemed an immense
possible fortune to this New England lawyer-farmer.
“Hasn't it good timber, and doesn't the railroad almost touch
it?”

“I can't do anything with it now. Perhaps I can sometime.”

“What is your reason for supposing that there is coal
there?”

-- 461 --

[figure description] Page 461.[end figure description]

“The opinion of the best geologist I could consult, my
own observation of the country, and the little veins of it we
found. I feel certain it is there. I shall find it some day. I
know it. If I can only keep the land till I make money
enough to try again.”

Philip took from his pocket a map of the anthracite coal
region, and pointed out the position of the Ilium mountain
which he had begun to tunnel.

“Doesn't it look like it?”

“It certainly does,” said the Squire, very much interested.
It is not unusual for a quiet country gentleman to be more
taken with such a venture than a speculator who has had more
experience in its uncertainty. It was astonishing how many
New England clergymen, in the time of the petroleum excitement,
took chances in oil. The Wall street brokers are said
to do a good deal of small business for country clergymen,
who are moved no doubt with the laudable desire of purifying
the New York stock board.

“I don't see that there is much risk,” said the Squire, at
length. “The timber is worth more than the mortgage; and
if that coal seam does run there, it's a magnificent fortune.
Would you like to try it again in the spring, Phil?”

Like to try it! If he could have a little help, he would
work himself, with pick and barrow, and live on a crust.
Only give him one more chance.

And this is how it came about that the cautious old Squire
Montague was drawn into this young fellow's speculation, and
began to have his serene old age disturbed by anxieties and
by the hope of a great stroke of luck.

“To be sure, I only care about it for the boy,” he said.
The Squire was like everybody else; sooner or later he must
“take a chance.”

It is probably on account of the lack of enterprise in
women that they are not so fond of stock speculations and
mine ventures as men. It is only when woman becomes
demoralized that she takes to any sort of gambling. Neither

-- 462 --

[figure description] Page 462.[end figure description]

Alice nor Ruth were much elated with the prospect of Philip's
renewal of his mining enterprise.

But Philip was exultant. He wrote to Ruth as if his fortune
were already made, and as if the clouds that lowered
over the house of Bolton were already in the deep bosom of
a coal mine buried. Towards spring he went to Philadelphia
with his plans all matured for a new campaign. His enthusiasm
was irresistible.

“Philip has come, Philip has come,” cried the children, as
if some great good had again come into the household; and the
refrain even sang itself over in Ruth's heart as she went the
weary hospital rounds. Mr. Bolton felt more courage than
he had had in months, at the sight of his manly face and the
sound of his cheery voice.

Ruth's course was vindicated now, and it certainly did not
become Philip, who had nothing to offer but a future chance
against the visible result of her determination and industry,
to open an argument with her. Ruth was never more certain
that she was right and that she was sufficient unto herself.
She, may be, did not much heed the still small voice that
sang in her maiden heart as she went about her work, and
which lightened it and made it easy, “Philip has come.”

“I am glad for father's sake,” she said to Philip,
“that thee has come. I can see that he depends greatly upon
what thee can do. He thinks women won't hold out long,”
added Ruth with the smile that Philip never exactly understood.

“And aren't you tired sometimes of the struggle?”

“Tired? Yes, everybody is tired I suppose. But it is a
glorious profession. And would you want me to be dependent,
Philip?”

“Well, yes, a little,” said Philip, feeling his way towards
what he wanted to say.

“On what, for instance, just now?” asked Ruth, a little
maliciously Philip thought.

“Why, on—” he couldn't quite say it, for it occurred to

-- 463 --

p499-508 EVERYTHING. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 463. In-line image of two people holding hands, with someone peeking through the door.[end figure description]

him that he was a poor stick for any body to lean on in the
present state of his fortune, and that the woman before him
was at least as independent as he was.

“I don't mean depend,” he began again. “But I love you,
that's all. Am I nothing to you?” And Philip looked a
little defiant, and as if he had said something that ought to
brush away all the sophistries of obligation on either side,
between man and woman.

Perhaps Ruth saw this. Perhaps she saw that her own
theories of a certain equality of power, which ought to precede
a union of two hearts, might be pushed too far. Perhaps
she had felt sometimes her own weakness and the need
after all of so dear a sympathy and so tender an interest confessed,
as that which Philip could give. Whatever moved
her—the riddle is as old as creation—she simply looked up to
Philip and said in a low voice,

“Everything.”

And Philip clasping both her hands in his, and looking

-- 464 --

p499-509 [figure description] Page 464. Tail-piece image of a mountain and train tracks.[end figure description]

down into her eyes, which drank in all his tenderness with
the thirst of a true woman's nature—

“Oh! Philip, come out here,” shouted young Eli, throwing
the door wide open.

And Ruth escaped away to her room, her heart singing
again, and now as if it would burst for joy, “Philip has
come.”

That night Philip received a dispatch from Harry—“The
trial begins to-morrow.”

-- 465 --

p499-510 CHAPTER LI.

[figure description] Page 465.[end figure description]

Mpethie ou sagar lou nga this gawantou kone yoboul goube.

Wolof Proverb.

“Mitsoda eb volna a' te szolgád, hogy illyen nagy dolgot tselekednek?”

Királyok II. K., 8. 13

DECEMBER, 18—, found Washington Hawkins and
Col. Sellers once more at the capitol of the nation,
standing guard over the University bill. The former gentleman
was despondent, the latter hopeful. Washington's distress
of mind was chiefly on Laura's account. The court
would soon sit to try her case, he said, and consequently a
great deal of ready money would be needed in the engineering
of it. The University bill was sure to pass, this time,
and that would make money plenty, but might not the help
come too late? Congress had only just assembled, and delays
were to be feared.

“Well,” said the Colonel, “I don't know but you are more
or less right, there. Now let's figure up a little on the preliminaries.
I think Congress always tries to do as near right
as it can, according to its lights. A man can't ask any fairer
than that. The first preliminary it always starts out on, is
to clean itself, so to speak. It will arraign two or three dozen
of its members, or maybe four or five dozen, for taking bribes
to vote for this and that and the other bill last winter.”

“It goes up into the dozens, does it?”

“Well, yes; in a free country like ours, where any man

-- 466 --

[figure description] Page 466.[end figure description]

can run for Congress and anybody can vote for him, you
can't expect immortal purity all the time—it ain't in nature.—
Sixty or eighty or a hundred and fifty people are bound to
get in who are not angels in disguise, as young Hicks the
correspondent says; but still it is a very good average; very
good indeed. As long as it averages as well as that, I think
we can feel very well satisfied. Even in these days, when
people growl so much and the newspapers are so out of
patience, there is still a very respectable minority of honest
men in Congress.”

“Why a respectable minority of honest men can't do any
good, Colonel.”

“Oh, yes it can, too.”

“Why, how?”

“Oh, in many ways, many ways.”

“But what are the ways?”

“Well—I don't know—it is a question that requires time;
a body can't answer every question right off-hand. But it
does do good. I am satisfied of that.”

“All right, then; grant that it does good; go on with the
preliminaries.”

“That is what I am coming to. First, as I said, they will
try a lot of members for taking money for votes. That
will take four weeks.”

“Yes, that's like last year; and it is a sheer waste of the
time for which the nation pays those men to work—that is
what that is. And it pinches when a body's got a bill waiting.”

“A waste of time, to purify the fountain of public law?
Well, I never heard anybody express an idea like that before.
But if it were, it would still be the fault of the minority,
for the majority don't institute these proceedings. There is
where that minority becomes an obstruction—but still one
can't say it is on the wrong side.—Well, after they have finished
the bribery cases, they will take up cases of members
who have bought their seats with money. That will take
another four weeks.”

-- 467 --

[figure description] Page 467.[end figure description]

“Very good; go on. You have accounted for two-thirds
of the session.”

“Next they will try each other for various smaller irregularities,
like the sale of appointments to West Point cadetships,
and that sort of thing—mere trifling pocket-money enterprises
that might better be passed over in silence, perhaps,
but then one of our Congresses can never rest easy till it has
thoroughly purified itself of all blemishes—and that is a thing
to be applauded.”

“How long does it take to disinfect itself of these minor
impurities?”

“Well, about two weeks, generally.”

“So Congress always lies helpless in quarantine ten weeks
of a session. That's encouraging. Colonel, poor Laura will
never get any benefit from our bill. Her trial will be over
before Congress has half purified itself.—And doesn't it occur
to you that by the time it has expelled all its impure members
there may not be enough members left to do business
legally?”

“Why I did not say Congress would expel anybody.”

“Well won't it expel anybody?”

“Not necessarily. Did it last year? It never does. That
would not be regular.”

“Then why waste all the session in that tomfoolery of trying
members?”

“It is usual; it is customary; the country requires it.”

“Then the country is a fool, I think.”

“Oh, no. The country thinks somebody is going to be expelled.”

“Well, when nobody is expelled, what does the country
think then?”

“By that time, the thing has strung out so long that the
country is sick and tired of it and glad to have a change on
any terms. But all that inquiry is not lost. It has a good
moral effect.”

“Who does it have a good moral effect on?”

“Well—I don't know. On foreign countries, I think.

-- 468 --

[figure description] Page 468.[end figure description]

We have always been under the gaze of foreign countries.
There is no country in the world, sir, that pursues corruption
as inveterately as we do. There is no country in the world
whose representatives try each other as much as ours do, or
stick to it as long on a stretch. I think there is something
great in being a model for the whole civilized world, Washington.”

“You don't mean a model; you mean an example.”

“Well, it's all the same; it's just the same thing. It shows
that a man can't be corrupt in this country without sweating
for it, I can tell you that.”

“Hang it, Colonel, you just said we never punish anybody
for villainous practices.”

“But good God we try them, don't we! Is it nothing to
show a disposition to sift things and bring people to a strict
account? I tell you it has its effect.”

“Oh, bother the effect!—What is it they do do? How do
they proceed? You know perfectly well—and it is all bosh,
too. Come, now, how do they proceed?”

“Why they proceed right and regular—and it ain't bosh,
Washington, it ain't bosh. They appoint a committee to
investigate, and that committee hears evidence three weeks,
and all the witnesses on one side swear that the accused took
money or stock or something for his vote. Then the accused
stands up and testifies that he may have done it, but he was
receiving and handling a good deal of money at the time and
he doesn't remember this particular circumstance—at least with
sufficient distinctness to enable him to grasp it tangibly. So
of course the thing is not proven—and that is what they say
in the verdict. They don't acquit, they don't condemn.
They just say, `Charge not proven.' It leaves the accused
in a kind of a shaky condition before the country, it purifies
Congress, it satisfies everybody, and it doesn't seriously hurt
anybody. It has taken a long time to perfect our system,
but it is the most admirable in the world, now.”

“So one of those long stupid investigations always turns
out in that lame silly way. Yes, you are correct. I thought

-- 469 --

[figure description] Page 469.[end figure description]

maybe you viewed the matter differently from other people.
Do you think a Congress of ours could convict the devil of
anything if he were a member?”

“My dear boy, don't let these damaging delays prejudice
you against Congress. Don't use such strong language; you
talk like a newspaper. Congress has inflicted frightful punishments
on its members—now you know that. When they
tried Mr. Fairoaks, and a cloud of witnesses proved him to be—
well, you know what they proved him to be—and his own
testimony and his own confessions gave him the same character,
what did Congress do then?—come!”

“Well, what did Congress do?”

“You know what Congress did, Washington. Congress
intimated plainly enough, that they considered him almost a
stain upon their body; and without waiting ten days, hardly,
to think the thing over, they rose up and hurled at him a resolution
declaring that they disapproved of his conduct! Now
you know that, Washington.”

“It was a terrific thing—there is no denying that. If he
had been proven guilty of theft, arson licentiousness, infanticide,
and defiling graves, I believe they would have suspended
him for two days.”

“You can depend on it, Washington. Congress is vindictive,
Congress is savage, sir, when it gets waked up once. It
will go to any length to vindicate its honor at such a time.”

“Ah well, we have talked the morning through, just as
usual in these tiresome days of waiting, and we have reached
the same old result; that is to say, we are no better off than
when we began. The land bill is just as far away as ever,
and the trial is closer at hand. Let's give up everything and
die.”

“Die and leave the Duchess to fight it out all alone? Oh,
no, that won't do. Come, now, don't talk so. It is all going
to come out right. Now you'll see.'

“It never will, Colonel, never in the world. Something
tells me that. I get more tired and more despondent every

-- 470 --

p499-515 “COME NOW LET'S CHEER UP.” [figure description] Page 470. In-line image of two people in parlor.[end figure description]

day. I don't see any hope; life is only just a trouble. I am
so miserable these days!”

The Colonel made Washington get up and walk the floor
with him, arm in arm. The good old speculator wanted to
comfort him, but he hardly knew how to go about it. He
made many attempts, but they were lame; they lacked spirit;
the words were encouraging, but they were only words—he
could not get any heart into them. He could not always
warm up, now, with the old Hawkeye fervor. By and by
his lips trembled and his voice got unsteady. He said:

“Don't give up the ship, my boy—don't do it. The
wind's bound to fetch around and set in our favor. I know it.”

And the prospect was so cheerful that he wept. Then he
blew a trumpet-blast that started the meshes of his handkerchief,
and said in almost his breezy old-time way:

“Lord bless us, this is all nonsense! Night doesn't last
always; day has got to break some time or other. Every
silver lining has a cloud behind it, as the poet says; and that

-- 471 --

[figure description] Page 471.[end figure description]

remark has always cheered me, though I never could see any
meaning to it. Everybody uses it, though, and everybody
gets comfort out of it. I wish they would start something
fresh. Come, now, let's cheer up; there's been as good fish
in the sea as there are now. It shall never be said that Eschol
Sellers—. Come in?”

It was the telegraph boy. The Colonel reached for the
message and devoured its contents.

“I said it! Never give up the ship! The trial's postponed
till February, and we'll save the child yet. Bless my
life, what lawyers they have in New York! Give them
money to fight with, and the ghost of an excuse, and they
would manage to postpone anything in this world, unless it
might be the millennium or something like that. Now for
work again, my boy. The trial will last to the middle of
March, sure; Congress ends the fourth of March. Within
three days of the end of the session they will be done putting
through the preliminaries, and then they will be ready for
national business. Our bill will go through in forty-eight
hours, then, and we'll telegraph a million dollars to the jury—
to the lawyers, I mean—and the verdict of the jury will be
`Accidental murder resulting from justifiable insanity'—or
something to that effect, something to that effect. Everything
is dead sure, now. Come, what is the matter? What
are you wilting down like that, for? You mustn't be a
girl, you know.”

“Oh, Colonel, I am become so used to troubles, so used to
failures, disappointments, hard luck of all kinds, that a little
good news breaks me right down. Everything has been so
hopeless that now I can't stand good news at all. It is too
good to be true, anyway. Don't you see how our bad luck
has worked on me? My hair is getting gray, and many
nights I don't sleep at all. I wish it was all over and we
could rest. I wish we could lie down and just forget everything,
and let it all be just a dream that is done and can't
come back to trouble us any more. I am so tired.”

“Ah, poor child, don't talk like that—cheer up—there's

-- 472 --

[figure description] Page 472.[end figure description]

daylight ahead. Don't give up. You'll have Laura again,
and Louise, and your mother, and oceans and oceans of
money—and then you can go away, ever so far away somewhere,
if you want to, and forget all about this infernal
place. And by George I'll go with you! I'll go with you—
now there's my word on it. Cheer up. I'll run out and
tell the friends the news.”

And he wrung Washington's hand and was about to hurry
away when his companion, in a burst of grateful admiration
said:

“I think you are the best soul and the noblest I ever knew,
Colonel Sellers! and if the people only knew you as I do,
you would not be tagging around here a nameless man—you
would be in Congress.”

The gladness died out of the Colonel's face, and he laid his
hand upon Washington's shoulder and said gravely:

“I have always been a friend of your family, Washington,
and I think I have always tried to do right as between man
and man, according to my lights. Now I don't think there
has ever been anything in my conduct that should make you
feel justified in saying a thing like that.”

He turned, then, and walked slowly out, leaving Washington
abashed and somewhat bewildered. When Washington
had presently got his thoughts into line again, he said to himself,
“Why, honestly, I only meant to compliment him—indeed
I would not have hurt him for the world.”

-- 473 --

p499-518 CHAPTER LII.

[figure description] Page 473.[end figure description]



Aucune chose au monde et plus noble et plus belle
Que la sainte ferveur d'un véritable zèle.
e Tartuffe, a. 1, sc. 6.


With faire discourse the evening so they pas;
For that olde man of pleasing wordes had store,
And well could file his tongue, as smooth as glas—
Faerie Queene.


—II prit un air bénin et tendre,
D'un Laudate Deum leur prêta le bon jour,
Puis convia le monde au fraternal amour!
Roman du Renard (Prologue).

THE weeks drifted by monotonously enough, now. The
“preliminaries” continued to drag along in Congress,
and life was a dull suspense to Sellers and Washington, a
weary waiting which might have broken their hearts, maybe,
but for the relieving change which they got out of an occasional
visit to New York to see Laura. Standing guard in
Washington or anywhere else is not an exciting business in
time of peace, but standing guard was all that the two friends
had to do; all that was needed of them was that they should
be on hand and ready for any emergency that might come up.
There was no work to do; that was all finished; this was but
the second session of the last winter's Congress, and its action
on the bill could have but one result—its passage. The
House must do its work over again, of course, but the same
membership was there to see that it did it.—The Senate was
secure—Senator Dilworthy was able to put all doubts to rest
on that head. Indeed it was no secret in Washington that a
two-thirds vote in the Senate was ready and waiting to be

-- 474 --

p499-519 A SHINING EXAMPLE. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 474. In-line image of a man giving a speech in front of a crowd.[end figure description]

cast for the University bill as soon as it should come before
that body.

Washington did not take part in the gaieties of “the season,”
as he had done the previous winter. He had lost his
interest in such things; he was oppressed with cares, now.
Senator Dilworthy said to Washington that an humble deportment,
under punishment, was best, and that there was but
one way in which the troubled heart might find perfect
repose and peace. The suggestion found a response in
Washington's breast, and the Senator saw the sign of it in
his face.

From that moment one could find the youth with the Senator
even oftener than with Col. Sellers. When the statesman
presided at great temperance meetings, he placed Washington
in the front rank of impressive dignitaries that gave
tone to the occasion and pomp to the platform. His bald
headed surroundings made the youth the more conspicuous.

-- 475 --

[figure description] Page 475.[end figure description]

When the statesman made remarks in these meetings, he not
infrequently alluded with effect to the encouraging spectacle
of one of the wealthiest and most brilliant young favorites of
society forsaking the light vanities of that butterfly existence
to nobly and self-sacrificingly devote his talents and his riches
to the cause of saving his hapless fellow creatures from shame
and misery here and eternal regret hereafter. At the
prayer meetings the Senator always brought Washington up
the aisle on his arm and seated him prominently; in his
prayers he referred to him in the cant terms which the Senator
employed, perhaps unconsciously, and mistook, maybe, for
religion, and in other ways brought him into notice. He had
him out at gatherings for the benefit of the negro, gatherings
for the benefit of the Indian, gatherings for the benefit of the
heathen in distant lands. He had him out time and again,
before Sunday Schools, as an example for emulation. Upon
all these occasions the Senator made casual references to
many benevolent enterprises which his ardent young friend
was planning against the day when the passage of the University
bill should make his ample means available for the
amelioration of the condition of the unfortunate among his
fellow men of all nations and all climes. Thus as the weeks
rolled on Washington grew up into an imposing lion once
more, but a lion that roamed the peaceful fields of religion
and temperance, and revisited the glittering domain of fashion
no more. A great moral influence was thus brought to bear
in favor of the bill; the weightiest of friends flocked to its
standard; its most energetic enemies said it was useless to
fight longer; they had tacitly surrendered while as yet the
day of battle was not come.

-- 476 --

p499-521 CHAPTER LIII.

[figure description] Page 476.[end figure description]



—He seekes, of all his drifte the aymed end:
Thereto his subtile engins he does bend,
His practick witt and his fayre fyled tongue,
With thousand other sleightes; for well he kend
His credit now in doubtful ballaunce hong:
For hardly could bee hurt, who was already stong.
Faerie Queene.


Selons divers besoins, il est une science
D'étendre les liens de notre conscience,
Et de rectifier le mal de l'action
Avec la pureté de notre intention.
Le Tartuffe, a. 4, sc. 5.

THE session was drawing toward its close. Senator Dilworthy
thought he would run out west and shake hands
with his constituents and let them look at him. The legislature
whose duty it would be to re-elect him to the United
States Senate, was already in session. Mr. Dilworthy considered
his re-election certain, but he was a careful, painstaking
man, and if, by visiting his State he could find the
opportunity to persuade a few more legislators to vote for
him, he held the journey to be well worth taking. The University
bill was safe, now; he could leave it without fear; it
needed his presence and his watching no longer. But there
was a person in his State legislature who did need watching—
a person who, Senator Dilworthy said, was a narrow, grumbling,
uncomfortable malcontent—a person who was stolidly
opposed to reform, and progress and him,—a person who, he
feared, had been bought with money to combat him, and

-- 477 --

[figure description] Page 477.[end figure description]

through him the commonwealth's welfare and its political
purity.

“If this person Noble,” said Mr. Dilworthy, in a little
speech at a dinner party given him by some of his admirers,
“merely desired to sacrifice me, I would willingly offer up
my political life on the altar of my dear State's weal, I would
be glad and grateful to do it; but when he makes of me but
a cloak to hide his deeper designs, when he proposes to strike
through me at the heart of my beloved State, all the lion in
me is roused—and I say, Here I stand, solitary and alone, but
unflinching, unquailing, thrice armed with my sacred trust;
and whoso passes, to do evil to this fair domain that looks to
me for protection, must do so over my dead body.”

He further said that if this Nobel were a pure man, and
merely misguided, he could bear it, but that he should succeed
in his wicked designs through a base use of money would
leave a blot upon his State which would work untold evil to
the morals of the people, and that he would not suffer; the
public morals must not be contaminated. He would seek this
man Noble; he would argue, he would persuade, he would
appeal to his honor.

When he arrived on the ground he found his friends unterrified;
they were standing firmly by him and were full of
courage. Noble was working hard, too, but matters were
against him, he was not making much progress. Mr. Dilworthy
took an early opportunity to send for Mr. Noble;
he had a midnight interview with him, and urged him to forsake
his evil ways; he begged him to come again and again,
which he did. He finally sent the man away at 3 o'clock
one morning; and when he was gone, Mr. Dilworthy said to
himself,

“I feel a good deal relieved, now, a great deal relieved.”

The Senator now turned his attention to matters touching
the souls of his people. He appeared in church; he took a
leading part in prayer meetings; he met and encouraged the
temperance societies; he graced the sewing circles of the

-- 478 --

p499-523 THE SEWING SOCIETY DODGE. [figure description] Page 478. In-line image of a man and woman inspecting a cloth.[end figure description]

ladies with his presence, and even took a needle now and then
and made a stitch or two upon a calico shirt for some poor
Bibleless pagan of the South Seas, and this act enchanted
the ladies, who regarded the garments thus honored as in a
manner sanctified. The Senator wrought in Bible classes,
and nothing could keep him away from the Sunday Schools—
neither sickness nor storms nor weariness. He even
traveled a tedious thirty miles in a poor little rickety stage-coach
to comply with the desire of the miserable hamlet of
Cattleville that he would let its Sunday School look upon
him.

All the town was assembled at the stage office when he arrived,
two bonfires were burning, and a battery of anvils was
popping exultant broadsides; for a United States Senator
was a sort of god in the understanding of these people who
never had seen any creature mightier than a county judge.
To them a United States Senator was a vast, vague colossus,
an awe inspiring unreality.

-- 479 --

[figure description] Page 479.[end figure description]

Next day everybody was at the village church a full half
hour before time for Sunday School to open; ranchmen and
farmers had come with their families from five miles around,
all eager to get a glimpse of the great man—the man who had
been to Washington; the man who had seen the President of
the United States, and had even talked with him; the man
who had seen the actual Washington Monument—perhaps
touched it with his hands.

When the Senator arrived the Church was crowded, the
windows were full, the aisles were packed, so was the vestibule,
and so indeed was the yard in front of the building. As he
worked his way through to the pulpit on the arm of the minister
and followed by the envied officials of the village, every
neck was stretched and every eye twisted around intervening
obstructions to get a glimpse. Elderly people directed
each other's attention and said, “There! that's him, with the
grand, noble forehead!” Boys nudged each other and said,
“Hi, Johnny, here he is! There, that's him, with the peeled
head!”

The Senator took his seat in the pulpit, with the minister
on one side of him and the Superintendent of the Sunday
School on the other. The town dignitaries sat in an impressive
row within the altar railings below. The Sunday School
children occupied ten of the front benches. dressed in their
best and most uncomfortable clothes, and with hair combed
and faces too clean to feel natural. So awed were they by
the presence of a living United States Senator, that during
three minutes not a “spit-ball” was thrown. After that
they began to come to themselves by degrees, and presently
the spell was wholly gone and they were reciting verses and
pulling hair.

The usual Sunday School exercises were hurried through,
and then the minister got up and bored the house with a
speech built on the customary Sunday School plan; then the
Superintendent put in his oar; then the town dignitaries had
their say. They all made complimentary reference to “their

-- 480 --

p499-525 [figure description] Page 480.[end figure description]

friend the Senator,” and told what a great and illustrious
man he was and what he had done for his country and for
religion and temperance, and exhorted the little boys to be
good and diligent and try to become like him some day. The
speakers won the deathless hatred of the house by these delays,
but at last there was an end and hope revived; inspiration
was about to find utterance.

Senator Dilworthy rose and beamed upon the assemblage
for a full minute in silence. Then he smiled with an access
of sweetness upon the children and began:

“My little friends—for I hope that all these bright-faced
little people are my friends and will let me be their friend—
my little friends, I have traveled much, I have been in many
cities and many States, everywhere in our great and noble
country, and by the blessing of Providence I have been permitted
to see many gatherings like this—but I am proud, I
am truly proud to say that I never have looked upon so much
intelligence, so much grace, such sweetness of disposition as
I see in the charming young countenances I see before me at
this moment. I have been asking myself as I sat here,
Where am I? Am I in some far-off monarchy, looking upon
little princes and princesses? No. Am I in some populous
centre of my own country, where the choicest children of the
land have been selected and brought together as at a fair for
a prize? No. Am I in some strange foreign clime where
the children are marvels that we know not of? No. Then
where am I? Yes—where am I? I am in a simple, remote,
unpretending settlement of my own dear State, and these are
the children of the noble and virtuous men who have made me
what I am! My soul is lost in wonder at the thought! And
I humbly thank Him to whom we are but as worms of the
dust, that He has been pleased to call me to serve such men!
Earth has no higher, no grander position for me. Let kings
and emperors keep their tinsel crowns, I want them not; my
heart is here!

“Again I thought, Is this a theatre? No. Is it a concert

-- --

SENATOR DILLWORTHY ADDRESSING THE SUNDAY SCHOOL. [figure description] Illustration of a man giving a speech at a podium.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- 481 --

[figure description] Page 481.[end figure description]

or a gilded opera? No. Is it some other vain, brilliant,
beautiful temple of soul-staining amusement and hilarity?
No. Then what is it? What did my consciousness reply?
I ask you, my little friends, What did my consciousness reply?
It replied, It is the temple of the Lord! Ah, think of that,
now. I could hardly keep the tears back, I was so grateful.
Oh, how beautiful it is to see these ranks of sunny little faces
assembled here to learn the way of life; to learn to be good;
to learn to be useful; to learn to be pious; to learn to be
great and glorious men and women; to learn to be props and
pillars of the State and shining lights in the councils and the
households of the nation; to be bearers of the banner and
soldiers of the cross in the rude campaigns of life, and ransomed
souls in the happy fields of Paradise hereafter.

“Children, honor your parents and be grateful to them for
providing for you the precious privileges of a Sunday School.

“Now my dear little friends, sit up straight and pretty—
there, that's it—and give me your attention and let me tell
you about a poor little Sunday School scholar I once knew.—
He lived in the far west, and his parents were poor. They
could not give him a costly education, but they were good
and wise and they sent him to the Sunday School. He loved
the Sunday School. I hope you love your Sunday School—
ah, I see by your faces that you do! That is right.

“Well, this poor little boy was always in his place when
the bell rang, and he always knew his lesson; for his teachers
wanted him to learn and he loved his teachers dearly. Always
love your teachers, my children, for they love you more
than you can know, now. He would not let bad boys persuade
him to go to play on Sunday. There was one little
bad boy who was always trying to persuade him, but he never
could.

“So this poor little boy grew up to be a man, and had to
go out in the world, far from home and friends to earn his
living. Temptations lay all about him, and sometimes he
was about to yield, but he would think of some precious lesson

-- 482 --

[figure description] Page 482.[end figure description]

he learned in his Sunday School a long time ago, and
that would save him. By and by he was elected to the legislature.
Then he did everything he could for Sunday
Schools. He got laws passed for them; he got Sunday
Schools established wherever he could.

“And by and by the people made him governor—and he
said it was all owing to the Sunday School.

“After a while the people elected him a Representative
to the Congress of the United States, and he grew very
famous.—Now temptations assailed him on every hand.
People tried to get him to drink wine, to dance, to go to theatres;
they even tried to buy his vote; but no, the memory
of his Sunday School saved him from all harm; he remembered
the fate of the bad little boy who used to try to get
him to play on Sunday, and who grew up and became a
drunkard and was hanged. He remembered that, and was
glad he never yielded and played on Sunday.

“Well, at last, what do you think happened? Why the
people gave him a towering, illustrious position, a grand, imposing
position. And what do you think it was? What
should you say it was, children? It was Senator of the
United States! That poor little boy that loved his Sunday
School became that man. That man stands before you! All
that he is, he owes to the Sunday School.

“My precious children, love your parents, love your teachers,
love your Sunday School, be pious, be obedient, be honest,
be diligent, and then you will succeed in life and be
honored of all men. Above all things, my children, be honest.
Above all things be pure-minded as the snow. Let us
join in prayer.”

When Senator Dilworthy departed from Cattleville, he
left three dozen boys behind him arranging a campaign of
life whose objective point was the United States Senate.

When he arrived at the State capital at midnight Mr.
Noble came and held a three-hours' conference with him, and
then as he was about leaving said:

-- 483 --

p499-530

[figure description] Page 483. Tail-piece image of a lighthouse.[end figure description]

“I've worked hard, and I've got them at last. Six of
them haven't got quite back-bone enough to slew around and
come right out for you on the first ballot to-morrow, but
they're going to vote against you on the first for the sake of
appearances, and then come out for you all in a body on the
second—I've fixed all that! By supper time to-morrow
you'll be re-elected. You can go to bed and sleep easy on
that.”

After Mr. Noble was gone, the Senator said:

“Well, to bring about a complexion of things like this was
worth coming West for.”

-- 484 --

p499-531 CHAPTER LIV.

[figure description] Page 484.[end figure description]

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]

Sánkhya Káriká, xlvii

Ny byd ynat nep yr dysc; yr adysco dyn byth ny byd ynat ony byd doethineb
yny callon; yr doethet uyth uo dyn ny byd ynat ony byd dysc gyt ar doethinab.

Cyvreithiau Cymru.

THE case of the State of New York against Laura Hawkins
was finally set down for trial on the 15th day of
February, less than a year after the shooting of George
Selby.

If the public had almost forgotten the existence of Laura
and her crime, they were reminded of all the details of the
murder by the newspapers, which for some days had been
announcing the approaching trial. But they had not forgotten.
The sex, the age, the beauty of the prisoner; her high social
position in Washington, the unparalled calmness with which
the crime was committed had all conspired to fix the event
in the public mind, although nearly three hundred and sixty-five
subsequent murders had occurred to vary the monotony
of metropolitan life.

No, the public read from time to time of the lovely
prisoner, languishing in the city prison, the tortured victim
of the law's delay; and as the months went by it was natural

-- 485 --

[figure description] Page 485.[end figure description]

that the horror of her crime should become a little indistinct
in memory, while the heroine of it should be invested with a
sort of sentimental interest. Perhaps her counsel had calculated
on this. Perhaps it was by their advice that Laura had interested
herself in the unfortunate criminals who shared her
prison confinement, and had done not a little to relieve, from
her own purse, the necessities of some of the poor creatures.
That she had done this, the public read in the journals of the
day, and the simple announcement cast a softening light upon
her character.

The court room was crowded at an early hour, before the
arrival of judges, lawyers and prisoner. There is no enjoyment
so keen to certain minds as that of looking upon the
slow torture of a human being on trial for life, except it be an
execution; there is no display of human ingenuity, wit
and power so fascinating as that made by trained lawyers in
the trial of an important case, nowhere else is exhibited such
subtlety, acumen, address, eloquence.

All the conditions of intense excitement meet in a murder
trial. The awful issue at stake gives significance to the
lightest word or look. How the quick eyes of the spectators
rove from the stolid jury to the keen lawyers, the impassive
judge, the anxious prisoner. Nothing is lost of the sharp
wrangle of the counsel on points of law, the measured decisions
of the bench, the duels between the attorneys and the
witnesses. The crowd sways with the rise and fall of the
shifting testimony, in sympathetic interest, and hangs upon
the dicta of the judge in breathless silence. It speedily takes
sides for or against the accused, and recognizes as quickly its favorities
among the lawyers. Nothing delights it more than
the sharp retort of a witness and the discomfiture of an obnoxious
attorney. A joke, even if it be a lame one, is no
where so keenly relished or quickly applauded as in a murder
trial.

Within the bar the young lawyers and the privileged
hangers-on filled all the chairs except those reserved at the
table for those engaged in the case. Without, the throng

-- 486 --

[figure description] Page 486.[end figure description]

occupied all the seats, the window ledges and the standing
room. The atmosphere was already something horrible. It
was the peculiar odor of a criminal court, as if it were tainted
by the presence, in different persons, of all the crimes that
men and women can commit.

There was a little stir when the Prosecuting Attorney, with
two assistants, made his way in, seated himself at the table,
and spread his papers before him. There was more stir when
the counsel of the defense appeared. They were Mr. Braham,
the senior, and Mr. Quiggle and Mr. O'Keefe, the
juniors.

Everybody in the court room knew Mr. Braham, the great
criminal lawyer, and he was not unaware that he was the object
of all eyes as he moved to his place, bowing to his friends in
the bar. A large but rather spare man, with broad shoulders
and a massive head, covered with chestnut curls which fell
down upon his coat collar and which he had a habit of shaking
as a lion is supposed to shake his mane. His face was
clean shaven, and he had a wide mouth and rather small dark
eyes, set quite too near together. Mr. Braham wore a brown
frock coat buttoned across his breast, with a rose-bud in the
the upper button-hole, and light pantaloons. A diamond
stud was seen to flash from his bosom, and as he seated himself
and drew off his gloves a heavy seal ring was displayed
upon his white left hand. Mr. Braham having seated himself,
deliberately surveyed the entire house, made a remark
to one of his assistants, and then taking an ivory-handled
knife from his pocket began to pare his finger nails, rocking
his chair backwards and forwards slowly.

A moment later Judge O'Shaunnessy entered at the rear
door and took his seat in one of the chairs behind the bench;
a gentleman in black broadcloth, with sandy hair, inclined to
curl, a round, reddish and rather jovial face, sharp rather
than intellectual, and with a self-sufficient air. His career had
nothing remarkable in it. He was descended from a long
line of Irish Kings, and he was the first one of them who

-- 487 --

p499-534 THE JUDGE. [figure description] Page 487. In-line image of a fat man.[end figure description]

had ever come into his kingdom—the kingdom of such being
the city of New York. He had, in fact, descended so far and
so low that he found himself, when a boy, a sort of street
Arab in that city; but he had ambition and native shrewdness,
and he speedily took to boot-polishing, and newspaper
hawking, became the office and errand boy of
a law firm, picked up knowledge enough to get
some employment in police courts, was admitted to
the bar, became a rising young politician, went to the
legislature, and was finally elected to the bench which he now
honored. In this democatic country he was obliged to conceal
his royalty under a plebeian aspect. Judge O'Shaunnessy
never had a lucrative practice nor a large salary, but he had
prudently laid away money—believing that a dependant
judge can never be impartial—and he had lands and houses
to the value of three or four hundred thousand dollars. Had
he not helped to build and furnish this very Court House?
Did he not know that the very “spittoon” which his judgeship
used cost the city the sum of one thousand dollars?

As soon as the judge was seated, the court was opened,
with the “oi yis, oi yis” of the officer in his native language,
the case called, and the sheriff was directed to bring in the
prisoner. In the midst of a profound hush Laura entered,
leaning on the arm of the officer, and was conducted to a seat

-- 488 --

p499-535 LAURA ON TRIAL. [figure description] Page 488. In-line image of a woman standing up in a group of men.[end figure description]

by her counsel. She was followed by her mother and by
Washington Hawkins, who were given seats near her.

Laura was very pale, but this pallor heightened the lustre
of her large eyes and gave a touching sadness to her expressive
face. She was dressed in simple black, with exquisite
taste, and without an ornament. The thin lace vail which
partially covered her face did not so much conceal as heighten
her beauty. She would not have entered a drawing room
with more self-poise, nor a church with more haughty humility.
There was in her manner or face neither shame nor
boldness, and when she took her seat in full view of half the
spectators, her eyes were downcast. A murmur of admiration
ran through the room. The newspaper reporters made

-- 489 --

p499-536 MICHAEL LANIGAN. [figure description] Page 489. In-line image of yet another fat old man.[end figure description]

their pencils fly. Mr. Braham again swept his eyes over
the house as if in approval. When Laura at length raised
her eyes a little, she saw Philip and Harry within the bar,
but she gave no token of recognition.

The clerk then read the indictment, which was in the usual
form. It charged Laura Hawkins, in effect, with the premeditated
murder of George Selby, by shooting him with a
pistol, with a revolver, shot-gun, rifle, repeater, breech-loader,
cannon, six-shooter, with a gun, or some other weapon; with
killing him with a slung-shot, a bludgeon, earving knife,
bowie knife, pen knife, rolling pin, car hook, dagger, hair
pin, with a hammer, with a screw-driver, with a nail, and with
all other weapons and utensils whatsoever, at the Southern
hotel and in all other hotels and places wheresoever, on the
thirteenth day of March and all other days of the christian
era whensoever.

Laura stood while the long indictment was read, and
at the end, in response to the inquiry of the judge, she
said in a clear, low voice,
“Not guilty.” She sat
down and the court proceeded
to impannel a
jury.

The first man called
was Michael Lanigan, saloon
keeper.

“Have you formed or
expressed any opinion on
this case, and do you know
any of the parties?”

“Not any,” said Mr.
Lanigan.

“Have you any conscientious objections to capital
punishment?”

“No, sir, not to my knowledge.”

“Have you read anything about this case?”

“To be sure, I read the papers, y'r Honor.”

-- 490 --

p499-537

PATRICK COUGHLIN. [figure description] Page 490. In-line image.[end figure description]

Objected to by Mr. Braham, for cause, and discharged.

Patrick Coughlin.

“What is your business?”

“Well—I haven't got any particular business.”

“Haven't any particular
business, eh? Well, what's
your general business?
What do you do for a
living?”

“I own some terriers,
sir.”

“Own some terriers, eh?
Keep a rat pit?”

“Gentlemen comes there
to have a little sport. I
never fit 'em, sir.”

“Oh, I see — you are
probably the amusement
committee of the city council.
Have you ever heard of this case?”

“Not till this morning, sir.”

“Can you read?”

“Not fine print, y'r Honor.”

The man was about to be sworn, when Mr. Braham asked,

“Could your father read?”

“The old gentleman was mighty handy at that, sir.”

Mr. Braham submitted that the man was disqualified
Judge thought not. Point argued. Challenged peremptorily,
and set aside.

Ethan Dobb, cart-driver.

“Can you read?”

“Yes, but haven't a habit of it.”

“Have you heard of this case?”

“I think so—but it might be another. I have no opinion
about it.”

Dist. A. “Tha—tha—there! Hold on a bit? Did anybody
tell you to say you had no opinion about it?”

-- 491 --

p499-538

ETHAN DOBB. [figure description] Page 491. In-line image.[end figure description]

“N-n-o, sir.”

“Take care now, take care. Then what suggested it to
you to volunteer that remark?”

“They've always asked that, when I was on juries.”

“All right, then. Have you any conscientious scruples
about capital punishment?”

“Any which?”

“Would you object to finding a person guilty of murder
on evidence?”

“I might, sir, if I
thought he wan't guilty.”

The district attorney
thought he saw a point.

“Would this feeling
rather incline you against
a capital conviction?”

The juror said he hadn't
any feeling, and didn't
know any of the parties.
Accepted and sworn.

Dennis Laflin, laborer.
Have neither formed nor expressed an opinion. Never had
heard of the case. Believed in hangin' for them that deserved
it. Could read if it was necessary.

Mr. Braham objected. The man was evidently bloody
minded. Challenged peremptorily.

Larry O'Toole, contractor. A showily dressed man of the
style known as “vulgar genteel,” had a sharp eye and a ready
tongue. Had read the newspaper reports of the case, but
they made no impression on him. Should be governed by
the evidence. Knew no reason why he could not be an impartial
juror.

Question by District Attorney.

“How is it that the reports made no impression on
you?”

“Never believe anything I see in the newspapers.”

-- 492 --

p499-539 MR. HICKS. [figure description] Page 492. In-line image of an old man.[end figure description]

(Laughter from the crowd, approving smiles from his Honor
and Mr. Braham.) Juror sworn in. Mr. Braham whispered
to O'Keefe, “that's the man.”

Avery Hicks, pea-nut peddler. Did he ever hear of this
case? The man shook his head.

“Can you read?”

“No.”

“Any scruples about capital punishment?”

“No.”

He was about to be sworn, when the district attorney turning
to him carelessly, remarked,

“Understand the nature of an oath?”

“Outside,” said the man, pointing to the door.

“I say, do you know what an oath is?”

“Five cents,” explained the man.

“Do you mean to insult me?” roared the prosecuting
officer. “Are you an idiot?”

“Fresh baked. I'm deefe. I don't hear a word you
say.”

The man was discharged. “He wouldn't have made a bad
juror, though,” whispered
Braham. “I saw
him looking at the prisoner
sympathizingly.
That's a point you want
to watch for.”

The result of the
whole day's work was
the selection of only
two jurors. These however
were satisfactory
to Mr. Braham. He
had kept off all those
he did not know. No
one knew better than this great criminal lawyer that the
battle was fought on the selection of the jury. The subsequent
examination of witnesses, the eloquence expended on

-- 493 --

[figure description] Page 493.[end figure description]

the jury are all for effect outside. At least that is the theory
of Mr. Braham. But human nature is a queer thing, he
admits; sometimes jurors are unaccountably swayed, be as
careful as you can in choosing them.

It was four weary days before this jury was made up, but
when it was finally complete, it did great credit to the counsel
for the defence. So far as Mr. Braham knew, only two could
read, one of whom was the foreman, Mr. Braham's friend,
the showy contractor. Low foreheads and heavy faces they
all had; some had a look of animal cunning, while the most
were only stupid. The entire pannel formed that boasted
heritage commonly described as the “bulwark of our
liberties.”

The District Attorney, Mr. McFlinn, opened the case for
the state. He spoke with only the slightest accent, one that
had been inherited but not cultivated. He contented himself
with a brief statement of the case. The state would
prove that Laura Hawkins, the prisoner at the bar, a fiend in
the form of a beautiful woman, shot dead George Selby, a
Southern gentleman, at the time and place described. That
the murder was in cold blood, deliberate and without provocation;
that it had been long premeditated and threatened;
that she had followed the deceased from Washington to commit
it. All this would be proved by unimpeachable witnesses.
The attorney added that the duty of the jury, however painful
it might be, would be plain and simple. They were
citizens, husbands, perhaps fathers. They knew how insecure
life had become in the metropolis. To-morrow their own
wives might be widows, their own children orphans, like the
bereaved family in yonder hotel, deprived of husband and
father by the jealous hand of some murderous female. The
attorney sat down, and the clerk called,

“Henry Brierly.”

-- 494 --

p499-541 CHAPTER LV.

[figure description] Page 494.[end figure description]

“Dyden i Midten,” sagde Fanden, han sad imellem to Procutorer.

Eur breûtaer brâz eo! Ha klevet hoc'h eûz-hu hé vreût?

HENRY BRIERLY took the stand. Requested by the
District Attorney to tell the jury all he knew about the
killing, he narrated the circumstances substantially as the
reader already knows them.

He accompanied Miss Hawkins to New York at her request,
supposing she was coming in relation to a bill then
pending in Congress, to secure the attendance of absent members.
Her note to him was here shown. She appeared to
be very much excited at the Washington station. After she
had asked the conductor several questions, he heard her say,
“He can't escape.” Witness asked her “Who?” and she replied
“Nobody.” Did not see her during the night. They
traveled in a sleeping car. In the morning she appeared not
to have slept, said she had a headache. In crossing the ferry
she asked him about the shipping in sight; he pointed out
where the Cunarders lay when in port. They took a cup of
coffee that morning at a restaurant. She said she was anxious
to reach the Southern Hotel where Mr. Simons, one of the
absent members, was staying, before he went out. She was

-- 495 --

[figure description] Page 495.[end figure description]

entirely self-possessed, and beyond unusual excitement did
not act unnaturally. After she had fired twice at Col. Selby,
she turned the pistol towards her own breast, and witness
snatched it from her. She had been a great deal with Selby
in Washington, appeared to be infatuated with him.

(Cross-examined by Mr. Braham.) “Mist-er.......er
Brierly!” (Mr. Braham had in perfection this lawyer's trick
of annoying a witness, by drawling out the “Mister,” as if unable
to recall the name, until the witness is sufficiently aggravated,
and then suddenly, with a rising inflection, flinging his
name at him with startling unexpectedness.) “Mist-er....er
Brierly! What is your occupation?”

“Civil Engineer, sir.”

“Ah, civil engineer, (with a glance at the jury). Following
that occupation with Miss Hawkins?” (Smiles by the
jury).

“No, sir,” said Harry, reddening.

“How long have you known the prisoner?”

“Two years, sir. I made her acquaintance in Hawkeye,
Missouri.”

“'M...m..m. Mist-er.....er Brierly! Were you not
a lover of Miss Hawkins?”

Objected to. “I submit, your Honor, that I have the
right to establish the relation of this unwilling witness to the
prisoner.” Admitted.

“Well, sir,” said Harry hesitatingly, “we were friends.”

“You act like a friend!” (sarcastically.) The jury were
beginning to hate this neatly dressed young sprig. “Mister.....
er Brierly! Didn't Miss Hawkins refuse you?”

Harry blushed and stammered and looked at the judge.
“You must answer, sir,” said His Honor.

“She—she—didn't accept me.”

“No. I should think not. Brierly! de you dare tell the
jury that you had not an interest in the removal of your rival,
Col. Selby?” roared Mr. Braham in a voice of thunder.

“Nothing like this, sir, nothing like this,” protested the
witness.

-- 496 --

[figure description] Page 496.[end figure description]

“That's all, sir,” said Mr. Braham severely.

“One word,” said the District Attorney. “Had you the
least suspicion of the prisoner's intention, up to the moment
of the shooting?”

“Not the least,” answered Harry earnestly.

“Of course not, of course not,” nodded Mr. Braham to the
jury.

The prosecution then put upon the stand the other witnesses
of the shooting at the hotel, and the clerk and the
attending physicians. The fact of the homicide was clearly
established. Nothing new was elicited, except from the
clerk, in reply to a question by Mr. Braham, the fact that when
the prisoner enquired for Col. Selby she appeared excited and
there was a wild look in her eyes.

The dying deposition of Col. Selby was then produced. It
set forth Laura's threats, but there was a significant addition
to it, which the newspaper report did not have. It seemed
that after the deposition was taken as reported, the Colonel
was told for the first time by his physicians that his wounds
were mortal. He appeared to be in great mental agony and
fear, and said he had not finished his deposition. He added,
with great difficulty and long pauses these words. “I—
have—not—told—all. I must tell—put—it—down—I—
wronged—her. Years—ago—I—can't—see—O—God—I—
deserved—” That was all. He fainted and did not revive
again.

The Washington railway conductor testified that the prisoner
had asked him if a gentleman and his family went out
on the evening train, describing the persons he had since
learned were Col. Selby and family.

Susan Cullum, colored servant at Senator Dilworthy's, was
sworn. Knew Col. Selby. Had seen him come to the house
often, and be alone in the parlor with Miss Hawkins. He
came the day but one before he was shot. She let him in.
He appeared flustered like. She heard talking in the parlor,
`peared like it was quarrelin.' Was afeared sumfin' was

-- 497 --

[figure description] Page 497.[end figure description]

wrong. Just put her ear to the keyhole of the back parlor
door. Heard a man's voice, “I can't, I can't, Good God,”
quite beggin' like. Heard young Miss' voice, “Take your
choice, then. If you 'bandon me, you knows what to 'spect.”
Then he rushes outen the house. I goes in and I says,
“Missis did you ring?” She was a standin', like a tiger,
her eyes flashin'. I come right out.

This was the substance of Susan's testimony, which was
not shaken in the least by a severe cross-examination. In
reply to Mr. Braham's question, if the prisoner did not
look insane, Susan said, “Lord, no, sir, just mad as a hawnet.”

Washington Hawkins was sworn. The pistol, identified
by the officer as the one used in the homicide, was produced.
Washington admitted that it was his. She had asked him for it
one morning, saying she thought she had heard burglars the
night before. Admitted that he never had heard burglars in
the house. Had anything unusual happened just before that?
Nothing that he remembered. Did he accompany her to a reception
at Mrs. Shoonmaker's a day or two before? Yes.
What occurred? Little by little it was dragged out of the
witness that Laura had behaved strangely there, appeared to
be sick, and he had taken her home. Upon being pushed
he admitted that she had afterwards confessed that she saw
Selby there. And Washington volunteered the statement
that Selby was a black-hearted villain.

The District Attorney said, with some annoyance, “There—
there! That will do.”

The defence declined to examine Mr. Hawkins at present.
The case for the prosecution was closed. Of the murder
there could not be the least doubt, or that the prisoner followed
the deceased to New York with a murderous intent.
On the evidence the jury must convict, and might do so without
leaving their seats. This was the condition of the case
two days after the jury had been selected. A week had
passed since the trial opened, and a Sunday had intervened.

-- 498 --

[figure description] Page 498.[end figure description]

The public who read the reports of the evidence saw no
chance for the prisoner's escape. The crowd of spectators
who had watched the trial were moved with the most profound
sympathy for Laura.

Mr. Braham opened the case for the defence. His manner
was subdued, and he spoke in so low a voice that it was only
by reason of perfect silence in the court room that he could
be heard. He spoke very distinctly, however, and if his
nationality could be discovered in his speech it was only in a
certain richness and breadth of tone.

He began by saying that he trembled at the responsibility
he had undertaken; and he should altogether despair, if he
did not see before him a jury of twelve men of rare intelligence,
whose acute minds would unravel all the sophistries of
the prosecution, men with a sense of honor, which would revolt
at the remorseless persecution of this hunted woman by
the state, men with hearts to feel for the wrongs of which
she was the victim. Far be it from him to cast any suspicion
upon the motives of the able, eloquent and ingenious lawyers
of the state; they act officially; their business is to convict.
It is our business, gentlemen, to see that justice is done.

“It is my duty, gentlemen, to unfold to you one of the most
affecting dramas in all the history of misfortune. I shall
have to show you a life, the sport of fate and circumstances,
hurried along through shifting storm and sun, bright with
trusting innocence and anon black with heartless villainy, a
career which moves on in love and desertion and anguish,
always hovered over by the dark spectre of Insanity,—an
insanity hereditary and induced by mental torture,—until it
ends, if end it must in your verdict, by one of those fearful
accidents which are inserutable to men and of which God
alone knows the secret.

“Gentlemen, I shall ask you to go with me away from this
court room and its minions of the law, away from the scene of
this tragedy, to a distant, I wish I could say a happier day. The
story I have to tell is of a lovely little girl, with sunny hair and

-- 499 --

[figure description] Page 499.[end figure description]

laughing eyes, traveling with her parents, evidently people of
wealth and refinement, upon a Mississippi steamboat. There
is an explosion, one of those terrible catastrophes which leave
the imprint of an unsettled mind upon the survivors. Hundreds
of mangled remains are sent into eternity. When the
wreck is cleared away this sweet little girl is found among
the panic stricken survivors, in the midst of a scene of horror
enough to turn the steadiest brain. Her parents have disappeared.
Search even for their bodies is in vain. The
bewildered, stricken child—who can say what changes
the fearful event wrought in her tender brain?—clings
to the first person who shows her sympathy. It is Mrs.
Hawkins, this good lady who is still her loving friend. Laura
is adopted into the Hawkins family. Perhaps she forgets
in time that she is not their child. She is an orphan. No,
gentlemen, I will not deceive you, she is not an orphan.
Worse than that. There comes another day of agony. She
knows that her father lives. But who is he, where is he?
Alas, I cannot tell you. Through the scenes of this painful
history he flits here and there, a lunatic! If he seeks his
daughter, it is the purposeless search of a lunatic, as one who
wanders bereft of reason, crying, where is my child? Laura
seeks her father. In vain! Just as she is about to find him,
again and again he disappears, he is gone, he vanishes.

“But this is only the prologue to the tragedy. Bear with
with me while I relate it. (Mr. Braham takes out his handkerchief,
unfolds it slowly, crushes it in his nervous hand,
and throws it on the table). Laura grew up in her humble
southern home, a beautiful creature, the joy of the house, the
pride of the neighborhood, the loveliest flower in all the
sunny south. She might yet have been happy; she was
happy. But the destroyer came into this paradise. He
plucked the sweetest bud that grew there, and having enjoyed
its odor, trampled it in the mire beneath his feet. George
Selby, the deceased, a handsome, accomplished Confederate
Colonel, was this human fiend. He deceived her with a

-- 500 --

[figure description] Page 500.[end figure description]

mock marriage; after some months he brutally abandoned
her, and spurned her as if she were a contemptible thing;
all the time he had a wife in New Orleans. Laura was
crushed. For weeks, as I shall show you by the testimony
of her adopted mother and brother, she hovered over death
in delirium. Gentlemen, did she ever emerge from this
delirium? I shall show you that when she recovered her
health, her mind was changed, she was not what she had
been. You can judge yourselves whether the tottering
reason ever recovered its throne.

“Years pass. She is in Washington, apparently the happy
favorite of a brilliant society. Her family have become
enormously rich by one of those sudden turns in fortune that
the inhabitants of America are familiar with—the discovery
of immense mineral wealth in some wild lands owned by
them. She is engaged in a vast philanthropic scheme for the
benefit of the poor, by the use of this wealth. But, alas,
even here and now, the same relentless fate pursued her.
The villain Selby appears again upon the scene, as if on purpose
to complete the ruin of her life. He appeared to taunt
her with her dishonor, he threatened exposure if she did not
become again the mistress of his passion. Gentlemen, do you
wonder if this woman, thus pursued, lost her reason, was beside
herself with fear, and that her wrongs preyed upon her
mind until she was no longer responsible for her acts? I
turn away my head as one who would not willingly look even
upon the just vengeance of Heaven. (Mr. Braham paused
as if overcome by his emotions. Mrs. Hawkins and Washington
were in tears, as were many of the spectators also. The
jury looked scared.)

“Gentlemen, in this condition of affairs it needed but a spark—
I do not say a suggestion, I do not say a hint—from this
butterfly Brierly, this rejected rival, to cause the explosion.
I make no charges, but if this woman was in her right mind
when she fled from Washington and reached this city in company
with Brierly, then I do not know what insanity is.”

-- 501 --

[figure description] Page 501.[end figure description]

When Mr. Braham sat down, he felt that he had the jury
with him. A burst of applause followed, which the officer
promptly suppressed. Laura, with tears in her eyes, turned a
grateful look upon her counsel. All the women among the
spectators saw the tears and wept also. They thought as
they also looked at Mr. Braham, how handsome he is!

Mrs. Hawkins took the stand. She was somewhat confused
to be the target of so many eyes, but her honest and good face
at once told in Laura's favor.

“Mrs. Hawkins,” said Mr. Braham, “will you be kind
enough to state the circumstances of your finding Laura?”

“I object,” said Mr. McFlinn, rising to his feet. “This
has nothing whatever to do with the case, your honor. I am
surprised at it, even after the extraordinary speech of my
learned friend.”

“How do you propose to connect it, Mr. Braham?” asked
the judge.

“If it please the court,” said Mr. Braham, rising impressively,
“your Honor has permitted the prosecution, and I have
submitted without a word, to go into the most extraordinary
testimony to establish a motive. Are we to be shut out from
showing that the motive attributed to us could not by reason
of certain mental conditions exist? I purpose, may it please
your Honor, to show the cause and the origin of an aberration
of mind, to follow it up with other like evidence, connecting it
with the very moment of the homicide, showing a condition
of the intellect of the prisoner that precludes responsibility.”

“The State must insist upon its objections,” said the District
Attorney. “The purpose evidently is to open the door
to a mass of irrelevant testimony, the object of which is to
produce an effect upon the jury your Honor well understands.”

“Perhaps,” suggested the judge, “the court ought to hear
the testimony, and exclude it afterwards, if it is irrelevant.”

“Will your honor hear argument on that?”

“Certainly.”

-- 502 --

[figure description] Page 502.[end figure description]

And argument his honor did hear, or pretend to, for two
whole days, from all the counsel in turn, in the course of
which the lawyers read contradictory decisions enough to
perfectly establish both sides, from volume after volume,
whole libraries in fact, until no mortal man could say what
the rules were. The question of insanity in all its legal aspects
was of course drawn into the discussion, and its application
affirmed and denied. The case was felt to turn upon
the admission or rejection of this evidence. It was a sort of
test trial of strength between the lawyers. At the end the
judge decided to admit the testimony, as the judge usually
does in such cases,after a sufficient waste of time in what
are called arguments.

Mrs. Hawkins was allowed to go on.

-- 503 --

p499-550 CHAPTER LVI.

[figure description] Page 503.[end figure description]

—Voyre mais (demandoit Trinquamelle) mon amy, comment procedez vous
en action criminelle, la partie coupable prinse flagrante crimine?—Comme vous
aultres Messieurs (respondit Bridoye)—

“Hag eunn drâ-bennâg hoc'h eûz-hu da lavaroud évid hé wennidigez?”

MRS. HAWKINS slowly and conscientiously, as if every
detail of her family history was important, told the
story of the steamboat explosion, of the finding and adoption
of Laura. Silas, that is Mr. Hawkins, and she always loved
Laura as if she had been their own child.

She then narrated the circumstances of Laura's supposed
marriage, her abandonment and long illness, in a manner
that touched all hearts. Laura had been a different woman
since then.

Cross-examined. At the time of first finding Laura on the
steamboat, did she notice that Laura's mind was at all
deranged? She couldn't say that she did. After the recovery
of Laura from her long illness, did Mrs. Hawkins think
there were any signs of insanity about her? Witness confessed
that she did not think of it then.

Re-Direct examination. “But she was different after that?”

“O, yes, sir.”

Washington Hawkins corroborated his mother's testimony
as to Laura's connection with Col. Selby. He was at Harding

-- 504 --

[figure description] Page 504.[end figure description]

during the time of her living there with him. After
Col. Selby's desertion she was almost dead, never appeared
to know anything rightly for weeks. He added that he
never saw such a scoundrel as Selby. (Checked by District
attorney.) Had he noticed any change in Laura after her
illness? Oh, yes. Whenever any allusion was made that
might recall Selby to mind, she looked awful—as if she could
kill him.

“You mean,” said Mr. Braham, “that there was an unnatural,
insane gleam in her eyes?”

“Yes, certainly,” said Washington in confusion.

All this was objected to by the district attorney, but it was
got before the jury, and Mr. Braham did not care how much
it was ruled out after that.

Eschol Sellers was the next witness called. The Colonel
made his way to the stand with majestic, yet bland deliberation.
Having taken the oath and kissed the Bible with a
smack intended to show his great respect for that book, he
bowed to his Honor with dignity, to the jury with familiarity,
and then turned to the lawyers and stood in an attitude of
superior attention.

“Mr. Sellers, I believe? began Mr. Braham.

“Eschol Sellers, Missouri,” was the courteous acknowledgement
that the lawyer was correct.

“Mr. Sellers, you know the parties here, you are a friend
of the family?”

“Know them all, from infancy, sir. It was me, sir, that
induced Silas Hawkins, Judge Hawkins, to come to Missouri,
and make his fortune. It was by my advice and in company
with me, sir, that he went into the operation of—”

“Yes, yes. Mr. Sellers, did you know a Major Lackland?”

“Knew him well, sir, knew him and honored him, sir.
He was one of the most remarkable men of our country, sir.
A member of congress. He was often at my mansion sir, for
weeks. He used to say to me, `Col. Sellers, if you would
go into politics, if I had you for a colleague, we should show

-- 505 --

[figure description] Page 505.[end figure description]

Calhoun and Webster that the brain of the country didn't
lie east of the Alleganies'. But I said—”

“Yes, yes. I believe Major Lackland is not living,
Colonel?”

There was an almost imperceptible sense of pleasure betrayed
in the Colonel's face at this prompt acknowledgment of his
title.

“Bless you, no. Died years ago, a miserable death, sir, a
ruined man, a poor sot. He was suspected of selling his vote
in Congress, and probably he did; the disgrace killed him,
he was an outcast, sir, loathed by himself and by his constituents.
And I think, sir—”

The Judge. “You will confine yourself, Col. Sellers, to
the questions of the counsel.”

“Of course, your honor. This,” continued the Colonel in
confidential explanation, “was twenty years ago. I shouldn't
have thought of referring to such a trifling circumstance now.
If I remember rightly, sir”—

A bundle of letters was here handed to the witness.

“Do you recognize that hand-writing?”

“As if it was my own, sir. It's Major Lackland's. I was
knowing to these letters when Judge Hawkins received them.
[The Colonel's memory was a little at fault here. Mr.
Hawkins had never gone into details with him on this subject.]
He used to show them to me, and say, `Col, Sellers you've
a mind to untangle this sort of thing.' Lord, how everything
comes back to me. Laura was a little thing then. The Judge
and I were just laying our plans to buy the Pilot Knob,
and—”

“Colonel, one moment. Your Honor, we put these letters
in evidence.”

The letters were a portion of the correspondence of Major
Lackland with Silas Hawkins; parts of them were missing
and important letters were referred to that were not here.
They related, as the reader knows, to Laura's father. Lackland
had come upon the track of a man who was searching

-- 506 --

[figure description] Page 506.[end figure description]

for a lost child in a Mississippi steamboat explosion years
before. The man was lame in one leg, and appeared to be
flitting from place to place. It seemed that Major Lackland
got so close track of him that he was able to describe his personal
appearance and learn his name. But the letter containing
these particulars was lost. Once he heard of him at a
hotel in Washington; but the man departed, leaving an empty
trunk, the day before the major went there. There was
something very mysterious in all his movements.

Col. Sellers, continuing his testimony, said that he saw this
lost letter, but could not now recall the name. Search for
the supposed father had been continued by Luckland, Hawkins
and himself for several years, but Laura was not informed
of it till after the death of Hawkins, for fear of raising false
hopes in her mind.

Here the District Attorney arose and said,

“Your Honor, I must positively object to letting the witness
wander off into all these irrelevant details.”

Mr. Braham. “I submit, your Honor, that we cannot be
interrupted in this manner. We have suffered the state to
have full swing. Now here is a witness, who has known the
prisoner from infancy, and is competent to testify upon the
one point vital to her safety. Evidently he is a gentleman
of character, and his knowledge of the case cannot be shut
out without increasing the aspect of persecution which the
State's attitude towards the prisoner already has assumed.”

The wrangle continued, waxing hotter and hotter. The
Colonel seeing the attention of the counsel and Court
entirely withdrawn from him, thought he perceived here his
opportunity. Turning and beaming upon the jury, he began
simply to talk, but as the grandeur of his position grew upon
him—his talk broadened unconsciously into an oratorial vein.

“You see how she was situated, gentlemen; poor child, it
might have broken her heart to let her mind get to running
on such a thing as that. You see, from what we could make
out her father was lame in the left leg and had a deep scar on

-- 507 --

p499-554 SEARCH FOR A FATHER. [figure description] Page 507. In-line image of a woman hugging a man with crutches.[end figure description]

his left forehead. And so ever since the day she found out
she had another father, she never could run across a lame
stranger without being taken all over with a shiver, and
almost fainting where she stood. And the next minute she
would go right after that man. Once she stumbled on a
stranger with a game leg, and she was the most grateful thing
in this world—but it was the wrong leg, and it was days and
days before she could leave her bed. Once she found a man
with a scar on his forehead, and she was just going to throw
herself into his arms, but he stepped out just then, and there
wasn't anything the matter with his legs. Time and time
again, gentlemen of the jury, has this poor suffering orphan
flung herself on her knees with all her heart's gratitude in
her eyes before some scarred and crippled veteran, but always,
always to be disappointed, always to be plunged into new
despair—if his legs were right his scar was wrong, if his scar
was right his legs were wrong. Never could find a man that
would fill the bill. Gentlemen of the jury, you have hearts,
you have feelings, you have warm human sympathies, you
can feel for this poor suffering child. Gentlemen of the jury,

-- 508 --

p499-555 TAKING ADVANTAGE OF A LULL. [figure description] Page 508. In-line image of a man addressing a jury.[end figure description]

if I had time, if I had the opportunity, if I might be permitted
to go on and tell you the thousands and thousands
and thousands of mutilated strangers this poor girl has started
out of cover, and hunted from city to city, from state to state,
from continent to continent, till she has run them down and
found they wan't the ones, I know your hearts—”

By this time the Colonel had become so warmed up, that
his voice, had reached a pitch above that of the contending
counsel; the lawyers suddenly stopped, and they and the
Judge turned towards the Colonel and remained for several
seconds too surprised at this novel exhibition to speak. In
this interval of silence, an appreciation of the situation gradually
stole over the audience, and an explosion of laughter
followed, in which even the Court and the bar could hardly
keep from joining.

Sheriff. “Order in the Court.”

The Judge. “The witness will confine his remarks to
answers to questions.”

-- 509 --

[figure description] Page 509.[end figure description]

The Colonel turned courteously to the Judge and said,

“Certainly, your Honor, certainly. I am not well acquainted
with the forms of procedure in the courts of New York,
but in the West, sir, in the West—”

The Judge. “There,there, that will do, that will do.!'

“You see, your Honor, there were no questions asked me,
and I thought I would take advantage of the lull in the proceedings
to explain to the jury a very significant train of—”

The Judge. “That will do, sir! Proceed Mr. Braham.”

“Col. Sellers, have you any reason to suppose that this
man is still living?”

“Every reason, sir, every reason.”

“State why.”

“I have never heard of his death, sir. It has never come
to my knowledge. In fact, sir, as I once said to Governor—”

“Will you state to the jury what has been the effect of the
knowledge of this wandering and evidently unsettled being,
supposed to be her father, upon the mind of Miss Hawkins
for so many years?”

Question objected to. Question ruled out.

Cross-examined. “Major Sellers, what is your occupation?”

The Colonel looked about him loftily, as if casting in his
mind what would be the proper occupation of a person of
such multifarious interests, and then said with dignity.

“A gentleman, sir. My father used to always say, sir”—

“Capt. Sellers, did you ever see this man, this supposed
father?”

“No, sir. But upon one occasion, old Senator Thompson
said to me, its my opinion, Colonel Sellers”—

“Did you ever see any body who had seen him?”

“No, sir. It was reported around at one time, that”—

“That is all.”

The defense then spent a day in the examination of medical
experts in insanity, who testified, on the evidence heard,
that sufficient causes had occurred to produce an insane mind
in the prisoner. Numerous cases were cited to sustain this

-- 510 --

[figure description] Page 510.[end figure description]

opinion. There was such a thing as momentary insanity, in
which the person, otherwise rational to all appearances, was
for the time actually bereft of reason, and not responsible
for his acts. The causes of this momentary possession
could often be found in the person's life. [It afterwards came
out that the chief expert for the defense, was paid a thousand
dollars for looking into the case.]

The prosecution consumed another day in the examination
of experts refuting the notion of insanity. These causes
might have produced insanity, but there was no evidence
that they have produced it in this case, or that the prisoner
was not at the time of the commission of the crime in full possession
of her ordinary faculties.

The trial had now lasted two weeks. It required four
days now for the lawyers to “sum up.” These arguments of
the counsel were very important to their friends, and greatly
enhanced their reputation at the bar; but they have small
interest to us. Mr. Braham in his closing speech surpassed
himself; his effort is still remembered as the greatest in the
criminal annals of New York.

Mr. Braham re-drew for the jury the picture of Laura's
early life; he dwelt long upon that painful episode of the
pretended marriage and the desertion. Col. Selby, he said,
belonged, gentlemen, to what is called the “upper classes.”
It is the privilege of the “upper classes” to prey upon the
sons and daughters of the people. The Hawkins family,
though allied to the best blood of the South, were at the
time in humble circumstances. He commented upon her
parentage. Perhaps her agonized father, in his intervals of
sanity, was still searching for his lost daughter. Would he
one day hear that she had died a felon's death? Society had
pursued her, fate had pursued her, and in a moment of delirium
she had turned and defied fate and society. He dwelt
upon the admission of base wrong in Col. Selby's dying statement.
He drew a vivid picture of the villain at last overtaken
by the vengeance of Heaven. Would the jury say that

-- 511 --

[figure description] Page 511.[end figure description]

this retributive justice, inflicted by an outraged, a deluded
woman, rendered irrational by the most cruel wrongs, was in
the nature of a foul, premeditated murder? “Gentlemen, it
is enough for me to look upon the life of this most beautiful
and accomplished of her sex, blasted by the heartless villainy
of man, without seeing, at the end of it, the horrible spectacle
of a gibbet. Gentlemen, we are all human, we have all
sinned, we all have need of mercy. But I do not ask mercy
of you who are the guardians of society and of the poor
waifs, its sometimes wronged victims; I ask only that justice
which you and I shall need in that last dreadful hour, when
death will be robbed of half its terrors if we can reflect that
we have never wronged a human being. Gentlemen, the life
of this lovely and once happy girl, this now stricken woman,
is in your hands.”

The jury were visibly affected. Half the court room was
in tears. If a vote of both spectators and jury could have
been taken then, the verdict would have been, “let her go,
she has suffered enough.”

But the district attorney had the closing argument. Calmly
and without malice or excitement he reviewed the testimony.
As the cold facts were unrolled, fear settled upon the listeners.
There was no escape from the murder or its premeditation.
Laura's character as a lobbyist in Washington, which
had been made to appear incidentally in the evidence, was
also against her. The whole body of the testimony of the
defense was shown to be irrelevant, introduced only to excite
sympathy, and not giving a color of probability to the absurd
supposition of insanity. The attorney then dwelt upon the
insecurity of life in the city, and the growing immunity with
which women committed murders. Mr. McFlinn made a
very able speech, convincing the reason without touching the
feelings.

The Judge in his charge reviewed the testimony with great
show of impartiality. He ended by saying that the verdict
must be acquital or murder in the first degree. If you find

-- 512 --

[figure description] Page 512.[end figure description]

that the prisoner committed a homicide, in possession of her
reason and with premeditation, your verdict will be accordingly.
If you find she was not in her right mind, that she
was the victim of insanity, hereditary or momentary, as it
has been explained, your verdict will take that into account.

As the Judge finished his charge, the spectators anxiously
watched the faces of the jury. It was not a remunerative
study. In the court room the general feeling was in favor
of Laura, but whether this feeling extended to the jury, their
stolid faces did not reveal. The public outside hoped for a
conviction, as it always does; it wanted an example; the
newspapers trusted the jury would have the courage to do
its duty. When Laura was convicted, then the public would
turn around and abuse the governor if he did not pardon her.

The jury went out. Mr. Braham preserved his serene
confidence, but Laura's friends were dispirited. Washington
and Col. Sellers had been obliged to go to Washington, and
they had departed under the unspoken fear that the verdict
would be unfavorable,—a disagreement was the best they
could hope for, and money was needed. The necessity of the
passage of the University bill was now imperative.

The Court waited for some time, but the jury gave no
signs of coming in. Mr. Braham said it was extraordinary.
The Court then took a recess for a couple of hours. Upon
again coming in, word was brought that the jury had not yet
agreed.

But the jury had a question. The point upon which they
wanted instruction was this:—They wanted to know if Col.
Sellers was related to the Hawkins family. The court then
adjourned till morning.

Mr. Braham, who was in something of a pet, remarked to
Mr. O'Toole that they must have been deceived—that juryman
with the broken nose could read!

-- 513 --

p499-560 CHAPTER LVII.

[figure description] Page 513.[end figure description]

“Wegotogwenga-ijiwebadogwen; gonima ta-matchi-inakamigad.”

THE momentous day was at hand—a day that promised to
make or mar the fortunes of the Hawkins family for all
time. Washington Hawkins and Col. Sellers were both up
early, for neither of them could sleep. Congress was expiring,
and was passing bill after bill as if they were gasps
and each likely to be its last. The University was on
file for its third reading this day, and to-morrow Washington
would be a millionaire and Sellers no longer impecunious;
but this day, also, or at farthest the next, the jury
in Laura's case would come to a decision of some kind or
other—they would find her guilty, Washington secretly feared,
and then the care and the trouble would all come back again
and there would be wearing months of besieging judges for
new trials; on this day, also, the re-election of Mr. Dilworthy
to the Senate would take place. So Washington's mind was
in a state of turmoil; there were more interests at stake than
it could handle with serenity. He exulted when he thought
of his millions; he was filled with dread when he thought of
Laura. But Sellers was excited and happy. He said:

“Everything is going right, everything's going perfectly
right. Pretty soon the telegrams will begin to rattle in, and
then you'll see, my boy. Let the jury do what they please;
what difference is it going to make? To-morrow we can send

-- 514 --

p499-561 TERM EXPIRED.
RE-ELECTED.
[figure description] Page 514. In-line image of people outside of a train.[end figure description]

a million to New York and set the lawyers at work on the
judges; bless your heart they will go before judge after
judge and exhort and beseech and pray and shed tears. They
always do; and they always win, too. And they will win
this time. They will get a writ of habeas corpus, and a stay
of proceedings, and a supersedeas, and a new trial and a
nolle prosequi, and there you are! That's the routine, and
it's no trick at all to a New York lawyer. That's the regular
routine—everything's red tape and routine in the law, you
see; it's all Greek to you, of course, but to a man who is acquainted
with those things it's mere—I'll explain it to you
sometime. Everything's going to glide right along easy and
comfortable now. You'll see, Washington, you'll see how
it will be. And then, let me think..... Dilworthy will be
elected to-day, and by day after to-morrow night he will be
in New York ready to put in his shovel—and you haven't
lived in Washington all this time not to know that the people
who walk right by a Senator whose term is up without hardly
seeing him will be down at the deepo to say `Welcome back
and God bless you, Senator, I'm glad to see you, sir!' when
he comes along back re-elected, you know. Well, you see,

-- 515 --

[figure description] Page 515.[end figure description]

his influence was naturally running low when he left here,
but now he has got a new six-years' start, and his suggestions
will simply just weigh a couple of tons a-piece day after to-morrow.
Lord bless you he could rattle through that habeas
corpus and supersedeas and all those things for Laura all by
himself if he wanted to, when he gets back.”

“I hadn't thought of that,” said Washington, brightening,
“but it is so. A newly-elected Senator is a power, I know
that.”

“Yes indeed he is.—Why it is just human nature. Look
at me. When we first came here, I was Mr. Sellers, and
Major Sellers, and Captain Sellers, but nobody could ever get
it right, somehow; but the minute our bill went through
the House, I was Colonel Sellers every time. And nobody
could do enough for me; and whatever I said was wonderful,
Sir, it was always wonderful; I never seemed to say any flat
things at all. It was Colonel won't you come and dine with us;
and Colonel why don't we ever see you at our house; and
the Colonel says this; and the Colonel says that; and we
know such-and-such is so-and-so, because husband heard Col.
Sellers say so. Don't you see? Well, the Senate adjourned
and left our bill high and dry, and I'll be hanged if I warn't
Old Sellers from that day till our bill passed the House again
last week. Now I'm the Colonel again; and if I were to eat
all the dinners I am invited to, I reckon I'd wear my teeth
down level with my gums in a couple of weeks.”

“Well I do wonder what you will be to-morrow, Colonel,
after the President signs the bill?”

General, sir!—General, without a doubt. Yes, sir, to-morrow
it will be General, let me congratulate you,
sir; General, you've done a great work, sir;—you've
done a great work for the niggro; Gentlemen, allow me the
honor to introduce my friend General Sellers, the humane
friend of the niggro. Lord bless me, you'll see the newspapers
say, General Sellers and servants arrived in the city
last night and is stopping at the Fifth Avenue; and General

-- 516 --

p499-563 THE "FAITHFUL OLD-HAND.” [figure description] Page 516. In-line image of two people shaking hands.[end figure description]

Sellers has accepted a reception and banquet by the Cosmopolitan
Club; you'll see the General's opinions quoted, too—
and what the General has to say about the propriety of a new
trial and a habeas corpus for the unfortunate Miss Hawkins
will not be without weight in influential quarters, I can tell
you.”

“And I want to be the first to shake your faithful old hand
and salute you with your new honors, and I want to do it now
General!” said Washington, suiting the action to the word,
and accompanying it with all the meaning that a cordial
grasp and eloquent eyes could give it.

The Colonel was touched; he was pleased and proud, too;
his face answered for that.

Not very long after breakfast the telegrams began to arrive.
The first was from Braham, and ran thus:

“We feel certain that the verdict will be rendered to-day. Be it good or
bad, let it find us ready to make the next move instantly, whatever it may
be.”

-- 517 --

[figure description] Page 517.[end figure description]

“That's the right talk,” said Sellers. “That Braham's a
wonderful man. He was the only man there that really understood
me; he told me so himself, afterwards.”

The next telegram was from Mr. Dilworthy:

“I have not only brought over the Great Invincible, but through him a
dozen more of the opposition. Shall be re-elected to-day by an overwhelming
majority.”

“Good again!” said the Colonel. “That man's talent for
organization is something marvelous. He wanted me to go
out there and engineer that thing, but I said, No, Dilworthy,
I must be on hand here, both on Laura's account and the
bill's—but you've no trifling genius for organization yourself,
said I—and I was right. You go ahead, said I—you can fix
it—and so he has. But I claim no credit for that—if I
stiffened up his back-bone a little, I simply put him in the
way to make his fight—didn't make it myself. He has captured
Noble—I consider that a splendid piece of diplomacy—
Splendid, sir!”

By and by came another dispatch from New York:

“Jury still out. Laura calm and firm as a statue. The report that the
jury have brought her in guilty is false and premature.”

“Premature!” gasped Washington, turning white. “Then
they all expect that sort of a verdict, when it comes.”

And so did he; but he had not had courage enough to put
it into words. He had been preparing himself for the worst,
but after all his preparation the bare suggestion of the possibility
of such a verdict struck him cold as death.

The friends grew impatient, now; the telegrams did not
come fast enough; even the lightning could not keep up with
their anxieties. They walked the floor talking disjointedly
and listening for the door-bell. Telegram after telegram
came. Still no result. By and by there was one which contained
a single line:

“Court now coming in after brief recess to hear verdict. Jury ready.”

“Oh, I wish they would finish!” said Washington. “This
suspense is killing me by inches!”

Then came another telegram:

“Another hitch somewhere. Jury want a little more time and further
instructions.”

-- 518 --

p499-565

A FIRE BRAND. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 518. In-line image of people hanging a sign in front of a crowd.[end figure description]

“Well, well, well, this is trying,” said the Colonel. And
after a pause, “No dispatch from Dilworthy for two hours,
now. Even a dispatch from him would be better than nothing,
just to vary this thing.”

They waited twenty minutes. It seemed twenty hours.

“Come!” said Washington. “I can't wait for the telegraph
boy to come all the way up here. Let's go down to
Newspaper Row—meet him on the way.”

While they were passing along the Avenue, they saw some
one putting up a great display-sheet on the bulletin board of
a newspaper office, and an eager crowd of men was collecting
about the place. Washington and the Colonel ran to the spot
and read this:

“Tremendous Sensation! Startling news from Saint's Rest! On first ballot
for U. S. Senator, when voting was about to begin, Mr. Noble rose in his place
and drew forth a package, walked forward and laid it on the Speaker's desk, saying,
`This contains $7,000 in bank bills and was given me by Senator Dilworthy
in his bed-chamber at midnight last night to buy my vote for him—I wish the

-- 519 --

[figure description] Page 519.[end figure description]

Speaker to count the money and retain it to pay the expense of prosecuting this
infamous traitor for bribery.' The whole legislature was stricken speechless
with dismay and astonishment. Noble further said that there were fifty members
present with money in their pockets, placed there by Dilworthy to buy their
votes. Amidst unparalleled excitement the ballot was now taken, and J. W.
Smith elected U. S. Senator; Dilworthy receiving not one vote! Noble promises
damaging exposures concerning Dilworthy and certain measures of his now pending
in Congress.

“Good heavens and earth!” exclaimed the Colonel.

“To the Capitol!” said Washington. “Fly!”

And they did fly. Long before they got there the news-boys
were running ahead of them with Extras, hot from the
press, announcing the astounding news.

Arrived in the gallery of the Senate, the friends saw a
curious spectacle—every Senator held an Extra in his hand
and looked as interested as if it contained news of the destruction
of the earth. Not a single member was paying the least
attention to the business of the hour.

The Secretary, in a loud voice, was just beginning to read
the title of a bill:

“House-Bill-No.-4,231,-An-Act-to-Found-and-Incorporate-the
Knobs-Industrial-University!-Read-first-and-second-time—
considered-in-committee-of-the-whole-ordered-engrossed-the-and-passed-to-third-reading-and-final-passage!”

The President—“Third reading of the bill!

The two friends shook in their shoes. Senators threw
down their extras and snatched a word or two with each other
in whispers. Then the gavel rapped to command silence
while the names were called on the ayes and nays. Washington
grew paler and paler, weaker and weaker while the
lagging list progressed; and when it was finished, his head
fell helplessly forward on his arms. The fight was fought,
the long struggle was over, and he was a pauper. Not a
man had voted for the bill!

Col. Sellers was bewildered and well nigh paralyzed, himself.
But no man could long consider his own troubles in
the presence of such suffering as Washington's. He got him

-- 520 --

p499-567 [figure description] Page 520. Tail-piece image of a the House of Represenatives.[end figure description]

up and supported him—almost carried him indeed—out of
the building and into a carriage. All the way home Washington
lay with his face against the Colonel's shoulder and
merely groaned and wept. The Colonel tried as well as he
could under the dreary circumstances to hearten him a little,
but it was of no use. Washington was past all hope of cheer,
now. He only said:

“Oh, it is all over—it is all over for good, Colonel. We
must beg our bread, now. We never can get up again. It
was our last chance, and it is gone. They will hang Laura!
My God they will hang her! Nothing can save the poor
girl now. Oh, I wish with all my soul they would hang me
instead!”

Arrived at home, Washington fell into a chair and buried
his face in his hands and gave full way to his misery. The
Colonel did not know where to turn nor what to do. The
servant maid knocked at the door and passed in a telegram,
saying it had come while they were gone.

The Colonel tore it open and read with the voice of a man-of-war's
broadside:

“Verdict of jury, Not Guilty and Laura is free!”

-- --

COL. SELLERS AND WASHINGTON RETURN HOME AFTER THE VOTE. [figure description] Illustration of two people in a railroad car hugging.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- 521 --

p499-570 CHAPTER LVIII.

[figure description] Page 521.[end figure description]

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]

Papel y tinta y poco justicia.

THE court room was packed on the morning on which
the verdict of the jury was expected, as it had been
every day of the trial, and by the same spectators, who had
followed its progress with such intense interest.

There is a delicious moment of excitement which the
frequenter of trials well knows, and which he would not miss
for the world. It is that instant when the foreman of the
jury stands up to give the verdict, and before he has opened
his fateful lips.

The court assembled and waited. It was an obstinate jury.
It even had another question—this intelligent jury—to ask
the judge this morning.

The question was this:—“Were the doctors clear that the
deceased had no disease which might soon have carried him
off, if he had not been shot?” There was evidently one juryman
who didn't want to waste life, and was willing to strike

-- 522 --

[figure description] Page 522.[end figure description]

a general average, as the jury always does in a civil case,
deciding not according to the evidence but reaching the
verdict by some occult mental process.

During the delay the spectators exhibited unexampled
patience, finding amusement and relief in the slightest movements
of the court, the prisoner and the lawyers. Mr. Braham
divided with Laura the attention of the house. Bets
were made by the sheriff's deputies on the verdict, with large
odds in favor of a disagreement.

It was afternoon when it was announced that the jury was
coming in. The reporters took their places and were all
attention; the judge and lawyers were in their seats; the
crowd swayed and pushed in eager expectancy, as the jury
walked in and stood up in silence.

Judge. “Gentlemen, have you agreed upon your verdict?”

Foreman. “We have.”

Judge. “What is it?”

Foreman. “Not Guilty.”

A shout went up from the entire room and a tumult of
cheering which the court in vain attempted to quell. For a
few moments all order was lost. The spectators crowded
within the bar and surrounded Laura who, calmer than anyone
else, was supporting her aged mother, who had almost
fainted from excess of joy.

And now occurred one of those beautiful incidents which no
fiction-writer would dare to imagine, a scene of touching
pathos, creditable to our fallen humanity. In the eyes of the
women of the audience Mr. Braham was the hero of the
occasion; he had saved the life of the prisoner; and besides he
was such a handsome man. The women could not restrain
their long pent-up emotions. They threw themselves upon
Mr. Braham in a transport of gratitude; they kissed him
again and again, the young as well as the advanced in years,
the married as well as the ardent single women; they improved
the opportunity with a touching self-sacrifice; in the words
of a newspaper of the day they “lavished him with kisses.”

-- 523 --

p499-572 A COURT IN-SCENE. [figure description] Page 523. In-line image of two people kissing.[end figure description]

It was something sweet to do; and it would be sweet for a
woman to remember in after years, that she had kissed
Braham! Mr. Braham himself received these fond assaults
with the gallantry of his nation, enduring the ugly, and
heartily paying back beauty in its own coin.

This beautiful scene is still known in New York as “the
kissing of Braham.”

When the tumult of congratulation had a little spent itself,
and order was restored, Judge O'Shaunnessy said that it now
became his duty to provide for the proper custody and
treatment of the acquitted. The verdict of the jury having
left no doubt that the woman was of an unsound mind, with a
kind of insanity dangerous to the safety of the community,
she could not be permitted to go at large. “In accordance
with the directions of the law in such cases,” said the Judge,
“and in obedience to the dictates of a wise humanity, I hereby
commit Laura Hawkins to the care of the Superintendent of
the State Hospital for Insane Criminals, to be held in
confinement until the State Commissioners on Insanity shall
order her discharge. Mr. Sheriff, you will attend at once to
the execution of this decree.”

-- 524 --

[figure description] Page 524.[end figure description]

Laura was overwhelmed and terror-stricken. She had
expected to walk forth in freedom in a few moments. The
revulsion was terrible. Her mother appeared like one shaken
with an ague fit. Laura insane! And about to be locked up
with madmen! She had never contemplated this. Mr.
Braham said he should move at once for a writ of habeas
corpus.

But the judge could not do less than his duty, the law must
have its way. As in the stupor of a sudden calamity, and not
fully comprehending it, Mrs. Hawkins saw Laura led away by
the officer.

With little space for thought she was rapidly driven to the
railway station, and conveyed to the Hospital for Lunatic-Criminals.
It was only when she was within this vast and
grim abode of madness that she realized the horror of her situation.
It was only when she was received by the kind physician
and read pity in his eyes, and saw his look of hopeless
incredulity when she attempted to tell him that she was not
insane; it was only when she passed through the ward to
which she was consigned and saw the horrible creatures, the
victims of a double calamity, whose dreadful faces she was
hereafter to see daily, and was locked into the small, bare
room that was to be her home, that all her fortitude forsook
her. She sank upon the bed, as soon as she was left alone—
she had been searched by the matron—and tried to think.
But her brain was in a whirl. She recalled Braham's speech,
she recalled the testimony regarding her lunacy. She wondered
if she were not mad; she felt that she soon should be
among these loathsome creatures. Better almost to have
died, than to slowly go mad in this confinement.

—We beg the reader's pardon. This is not history, which
has just been written. It is really what would have occurred
if this were a novel. If this were a work of fiction, we should
not dare to dispose of Laura otherwise. True art and any
attention to dramatic proprieties required it. The novelist
who would turn loose upon society an insane murderess

-- 525 --

p499-574 POPULAR ENDORSEMENT. [figure description] Page 525. In-line image of a fight breaking out.[end figure description]

could not escape condemnation. Besides, the safety of society,
the decencies of criminal procedure, what we call our
modern civilization, all would demand that Laura should be
disposed of in the manner we have described. Foreigners,
who read this sad story, will be unable to understand any other
termination of it.

But this is history and not fiction. There is no such law
or custom as that to which his Honor is supposed to have
referred; Judge O'Shaunnessy would not probably pay any
attention to it if there were. There is no Hospital for Insane
Criminals; there is no State commission of lunacy. What
actually occurred when the tumult in the court room had subsided
the sagacious reader will now learn.

Laura left the court room, accompanied by her mother
and other friends, amid the congratulations of those assembled,
and was cheered as she entered a carriage, and drove
away. How sweet was the sunlight, how exhilarating the
sense of freedom! Were not these following cheers the

-- 526 --

[figure description] Page 526.[end figure description]

expression of popular approval and affection? Was she not
the heroine of the hour?

It was with a feeling of triumph that Laura reached her
hotel, a scornful feeling of victory over society with its own
weapons.

Mrs. Hawkins shared not at all in this feeling; she was broken
with the disgrace and the long anxiety.

“Thank God, Laura,” she said, “it is over. Now we will
go away from this hateful city. Let us go home at once.”

“Mother,” replied Laura, speaking with some tenderness,
“I cannot go with you. There, don't cry, I cannot go back
to that life.”

Mrs. Hawkins was sobbing. This was more cruel than
anything else, for she had a dim notion of what it would be
to leave Laura to herself.

“No, mother, you have been everything to me. You
know how dearly I love you. But I cannot go back.”

A boy brought in a telegraphic despatch. Laura took it
and read:

“The bill is lost. Dilworthy is ruined. (Signed) Washington.

For a moment the words swam before her eyes. The next
her eyes flashed fire as she handed the dispatch to her mother
and bitterly said,

“The world is against me. Well, let it be, let it. I am
against it.”

“This is a cruel disappointment,” said Mrs. Hawkins, to
whom one grief more or less did not much matter now, “to
you and Washington; but we must humbly bear it.”

“Bear it,” replied Laura scornfully, “I've all my life borne
it, and fate had thwarted me at every step.”

A servant came to the door to say that there was a gentleman
below who wished to speak with Miss Hawkins. “J.
Adolphe Griller” was the name Laura read on the card. “I
do not know such a person. He probably comes from Washington.
Send him up.”

Mr. Griller entered. He was a small man, slovenly in
dress, his tone confidential, his manner wholly void of

-- 527 --

[figure description] Page 527.[end figure description]

animation, all his features below the forehead protruding—particularly
the apple of his throat—hair without a kink in it, a
hand with no grip, a meek, hang-dog countenance. He was
a falsehood done in flesh and blood; for while every visible
sign about him proclaimed him a poor, witless, useless weakling,
the truth was that he had the brains to plan great enterprises
and the pluck to carry them through. That was his
reputation, and it was a deserved one.

He softly said:

“I called to see you on business, Miss Hawkins. You have
my card?”

Laura bowed.

Mr. Griller continued to purr, as softly as before:

“I will proceed to business. I am a business man. I am
a lecture-agent, Miss Hawkins, and as soon as I saw that you
were acquitted, it occurred to me that an early interview
would be mutually beneficial.”

“I don't understand you, sir,” said Laura coldly.

“No? You see, Miss Hawkins, this is your opportunity.
If you will enter the lecture field under good auspices, you
will carry everything before you.”

“But, sir, I never lectured, I haven't any lecture, I don't
know anything about it.”

“Ah, madam, that makes no difference—no real difference.
It is not necessary to be able to lecture in order to go into
the lecture field. If one's name is celebrated all over the
land, especially, and if she is also beautiful, she is certain to
draw large audiences.”

“But what should I lecture about?” asked Laura, beginning
in spite of herself to be a little interested as well as
amused.

“Oh, why, woman—something about woman, I should
say; the marriage relation, woman's fate, anything of that
sort. Call it The Revelations of a Woman's Life; now,
there's a good title. I wouldn't want any better title than that.
I'm prepared to make you an offer, Miss Hawkins, a liberal
offer,—twelve thousand dollars for thirty nights.”

-- 528 --

[figure description] Page 528.[end figure description]

Laura thought. She hesitated. Why not? It would give
her employment, money. She must do something:

“I will think of it, and let you know soon. But still, there
is very little likelihood that I—however, we will not discuss
it further now.”

“Remember, that the sooner we get to work the better,
Miss Hawkins, public curiosity is so fickle. Good day,
madam.”

The close of the trial released Mr. Harry Brierly and left
him free to depart upon his long talked of Pacific-coast mission.
He was very mysterious about it, even to Philip.

“It's confidential, old boy,” he said, “a little scheme we
have hatched up. I don't mind telling you that it's a good
deal bigger thing than that in Missouri, and a sure thing. I
wouldn't take a half a million just for my share. And it will
open something for you, Phil. You will hear from me.”

Philip did hear from Harry a few months afterward.
Everything promised splendidly, but there was a little delay.
Could Phil let him have a hundred, say for ninety days?

Philip himself hastened to Philadelphia, and, as soon as
the spring opened, to the mine at Ilium, and began transforming
the loan he had received from 'Squire Montague into
laborers' wages. He was haunted with many anxieties; in the
first place, Ruth was overtaxing her strength in her hospital
labors, and Philip felt as if he must move heaven and earth
to save her from such toil and suffering. His increased pecuniary
obligation oppressed him. It seemed to him also
that he had been one cause of the misfortune to the Bolton
family, and that he was dragging into loss and ruin everybody
who associated with him. He worked on day after day
and week after week, with a feverish anxiety.

It would be wicked, thought Philip, and impious, to pray
for luck; he felt that perhaps he ought not to ask a blessing
upon the sort of labor that was only a venture; but yet in
that daily petition, which this very faulty and not very consistent
young Christian gentleman put up, he prayed earnestly

-- 529 --

[figure description] Page 529.[end figure description]

enough for Ruth and for the Boltons and for those whom he
loved and who trusted in him, and that his life might not be
a misfortune to them and a failure to himself.

Since this young fellow went out into the world from his
New England home, he had done some things that he would
rather his mother should not know, things maybe that he
would shrink from telling Ruth. At a certain green age
young gentlemen are sometimes afraid of being called milk-sops,
and Philip's associates had not always been the most
select, such as these historians would have chosen for him, or
whom at a later period he would have chosen for himself. It
seemed inexplicable, for instance, that his life should have
been thrown so much with his college acquaintance, Henry
Brierly.

Yet, this was true of Philip, that in whatever company he
had been he had never been ashamed to stand up for the
principles he learned from his mother, and neither raillery
nor looks of wonder turned him from that daily habit he
learned at his mother's knees. Even flippant Harry respected
this, and perhaps it was one of the reasons why Harry and
all who knew Philip trusted him implicitly. And yet it
must be confessed that Philip did not convey the impression
to the world of a very serious young man, or of a man who
might not rather easily fall into temptation. One looking
for a real hero would have to go elsewhere.

The parting between Laura and her mother was exceedingly
painful to both. It was as if two friends parted on a
wide plain, the one to journey towards the setting and the
other towards the rising sun, each comprehending that every
step henceforth must separate their lives wider and wider.

-- 530 --

p499-579 CHAPTER LIX.

[figure description] Page 530.[end figure description]

Ebok imana ebok ofut idibi.

Epik Proverb.

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]



Mishitt&oolig;naeog n&oolig;waog
ayeuuhkone neen,
Nashpe nuskesukqunnonut
ho, ho, nunnaumunun.

WHEN Mr. Noble's bombshell fell in Senator Dilworthy's
camp, the statesman was disconcerted for a
moment.—For a moment; that was all. The next moment
he was calmly up and doing. From the centre of our country
to its circumference, nothing was talked of but Mr.
Noble's terrible revelation, and the people were furious.
Mind, they were not furious because bribery was uncommon
in our public life, but merely because here was another case.
Perhaps it did not occur to the nation of good and worthy
people that while they continued to sit comfortably at home
and leave the true source of our political power (the “primaries,”)
in the hands of saloon-keepers, dog-fanciers and hodcarriers,
they could go on expecting “another” case of this
kind, and even dozens and hundreds of them, and never be

-- 531 --

[figure description] Page 531.[end figure description]

disappointed. However, they may have thought that to sit
at home and grumble would some day right the evil.

Yes, the nation was excited, but Senator Dilworthy was
calm—what was left of him after the explosion of the shell.
Calm, and up and doing. What did he do first? What
would you do first, after you had tomahawked your mother
at the breakfast table for putting too much sugar in your
coffee? You would “ask for a suspension of public opinion.”
That is what Senator Dilworthy did. It is the custom. He
got the usual amount of suspension. Far and wide he was
called a thief, a briber, a promoter of steamship subsidies,
railway swindles, robberies of the government in all possible
forms and fashions. Newspapers and everybody else called
him a pious hypocrite, a sleek, oily fraud, a reptile who manipulated
temperance movements, prayer meetings, Sunday
schools, public charities, missionary enterprises, all for his
private benefit. And as these charges were backed up by
what seemed to be good and sufficient evidence, they were
believed with national unanimity.

Then Mr. Dilworthy made another move. He moved instantly
to Washington and “demanded an investigation.”
Even this could not pass without comment. Many papers
used language to this effect:

“Senator Dilworthy's remains have demanded an investigation. This sounds
fine and bold and innocent; but when we reflect that they demand it at the
hands of the Senate of the United States, it simply becomes matter for derision.
One might as well set the gentlemen detained in the public prisons to trying each
other. This investigation is likely to be like all other Senatorial `investigations'—
amusing but not useful. Query. Why does the Senate still stick to
this pompous word, `Investigation?' One does not blindfold one's self in order
to investigate an object.”

Mr. Dilworthy appeared in his place in the Senate and
offered a resolution appointing a committee to investigate his
case. It carried, of course, and the committee was appointed.
Straightway the newspapers said:

“Under the guise of appointing a committee to investigate the late Mr. Dilworthy,
the Senate yesterday appointed a committee to investigate his accuser, Mr.
Noble.
This is the exact spirit and meaning of the resolution, and the committee
cannot try anybody but Mr. Noble without overstepping its authority. That Mr.

-- 532 --

p499-581 ONE OF THE INSULTED MEMBERS. [figure description] Page 532. In-line image of a man standing.[end figure description]

Dilworthy had the effrontery to offer such a resolution will surprise no one; and
that the Senate could entertain it without blushing and pass it without shame
will surprise no one. We are now reminded of a note which we have received
from the notorious burglar Murphy, in which he finds fault with a statement of
ours to the effect that he had served one term in the penitentiary and also one
in the U. S. Senate. He says, `The latter statement is untrue and does me
great injustice.' After an unconscious sarcasm like that, further comment is
unnecessary.”

And yet the Senate was roused by the Dilworthy trouble.
Many speeches were made. One Senator (who was accused
in the public prints of selling his chances of re-election to his
opponent for $50,000 and had not yet denied the charge) said
that, “the presence in the Capital of such a creature as this
man Noble, to testify against a brother member of their
body, was an insult to the Senate.”

Another Senator said, “Let the investigation go on; and
let it make an example of this man Noble; let it teach him
and men like him that they could not attack the reputation
of a United States Senator with impunity.”

Another said he was glad the investigation was to be had,

-- 533 --

[figure description] Page 533.[end figure description]

“for it was high time that the Senate should crush some cur
like this man Noble, and thus show his kind that it was able
and resolved to uphold its ancient dignity.”

A by-stander laughed, at this finely delivered peroration,
and said,

“Why, this is the Senator who franked his baggage home
through the mails last week—registered, at that. However,
perhaps he was merely engaged in `upholding the ancient
dignity of the Senate,' then.”

“No, the modern dignity of it,” said another by-stander.
“It don't resemble its ancient dignity, but it fits its modern
style like a glove.”

There being no law against making offensive remarks about
U. S. Senators, this conversation, and others like it, continued
without let or hindrance. But our business is with the investigating
committee.

Mr. Noble appeared before the Committee of the Senate,
and testified to the following effect:

He said that he was a member of the State legislature of the
Happy-Land-of-Canaan; that on the—day of—he assembled
himself together at the city of Saint's Rest, the capital
of the State, along with his brother legislators; that he
was known to be a political enemy of Mr. Dilworthy and
bitterly opposed to his re-election; that Mr. Dilworthy came
to Saint's Rest and was reported to be buying pledges of votes
with money; that the said Dilworthy sent for him to come
to his room in the hotel at night, and he went; was introduced
to Mr. Dilworthy; called two or three times after
ward at Dilworthy's request—usually after midnight; Mr.
Dilworthy urged him to vote for him; Noble declined; Dilworthy
argued; said he was bound to be elected, and could
then ruin him (Noble) if he voted no; said he had every railway
and every public office and stronghold of political power
in the State under his thumb, and could set up or pull down
any man he chose; gave instances showing where and how
he had used this power; if Noble would vote for him he
would make him a Representative in Congress; Noble still

-- 534 --

[figure description] Page 534.[end figure description]

declined to vote, and said he did not believe Dilworthy was
going to be elected; Dilworthy showed a list of men who
would vote for him—a majority of the legislature; gave
further proofs of his power by telling Noble everything the
opposing party had done or said in secret caucus; claimed
that his spies reported everything to him, and that—

Here a member of the Committee objected that this evidence
was irrelevant and also in opposition to the spirit of
the Committee's instructions, because if these things reflected
upon any one it was upon Mr. Dilworthy. The chairman
said, let the person proceed with his statement—the Committee
could exclude evidence that did not bear upon the case.

Mr. Noble continued. He said that his party would cast
him out if he voted for Mr. Dilworthy; Dilworthy said that
that would inure to his benefit because he would then be a
recognized friend of his (Dilworthy's) and he could consistently
exalt him politically and make his fortune; Noble said
he was poor, and it was hard to tempt him so; Dilworthy
said he would fix that; he said, Tell me what you want, and
say you will vote for me;” Noble could not say; Dilworthy
said “I will give you $5,000—”

A Committee man said, impatiently, that this stuff was all
outside the case, and valuable time was being wasted; this
was all a plain reflection upon a brother Senator. The Chairman
said it was the quickest way to proceed, and the evidence
need have no weight.

Mr. Noble continued. He said he told Dilworthy that
$5,000 was not much to pay for a man's honor, character and
everything that was worth having; Dilworthy said he was
surprised; he considered $5,000 a fortune for some men;
asked what Noble's figure was; Noble said he could not
think $10,000 too little; Dilworthy said it was a great deal
too much; he would not do it for any other man, but he had
conceived a liking for Noble, and where he liked a man his
heart yearned to help him; he was aware that Noble was
poor, and had a family to support, and that he bore an unblemished
reputation at home; for such a man and such a

-- 535 --

p499-584 TOUCHED BY THE STRUGGLES OF THE POOR. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 535. In-line image of a man packing a truck with another man watching him.[end figure description]

man's influence he could do much, and feel that to help such
a man would be an act that would have its reward; the struggles
of the poor always touched him; he believed that Noble
would make a good use of this money and that it would cheer
many a sad heart and needy home; he would give the
$10,000; all he desired in return was that when the balloting
began, Noble should cast his vote for him and should explain
to the legislature that upon looking into the charges against
Mr. Dilworthy of bribery, corruption, and forwarding stealing
measures in Congress he had found them to be base calumnies
upon a man whose motives were pure and whose character
was stainless; he then took from his pocket $2,000 in bank
bills and handed them to Noble, and got another package
containg $5,000 out of his trunk and gave to him also. He—

A Committee man jumped up, and said:

At last, Mr. Chairman, this shameless person has arrived
at the point. This is sufficient and conclusive. By his own
confession he has received a bribe, and did it deliberately.

-- 536 --

[figure description] Page 536.[end figure description]

This is a grave offense, and cannot be passed over in silence,
sir. By the terms of our instructions we can now proceed to
mete out to him such punishment as is meet for one who has
maliciously brought disrespect upon a Senator of the United
States. We have no need to hear the rest of his evidence.”

The Chairman said it would be better and more regular to
proceed with the investigation according to the usual forms.
A note would be made of Mr. Noble's admission.

Mr. Noble continued. He said that it was now far past
midnight; that he took his leave and went straight to certain
legislators, told them everything, made them count the money,
and also told them of the exposure he would make in joint
convention; he made that exposure, as all the world knew.
The rest of the $10,000 was to be paid the day after Dilworthy
was elected.

Senator Dilworthy was now asked to take the stand and
tell what he knew about the man Noble. The Senator wiped
his mouth with his handkerchief, adjusted his white cravat,
and said that but for the fact that public morality required
an example, for the warning of future Nobles, he would beg
that in Christian charity this poor misguided creature might
be forgiven and set free. He said that it was but too evident
that this person had approached him in the hope of
obtaining a bribe; he had intruded himself time and again, and
always with moving stories of his poverty. Mr. Dilworthy
said that his heart had bled for him—insomuch that he had
several times been on the point of trying to get some one to
do something for him. Some instinct had told him from the
beginning that this was a bad man, an evil-minded man, but
his inexperience of such had blinded him to his real motives,
and hence he had never dreamed that his object was to undermine
the purity of a United States Senator. He regretted
that it was plain, now, that such was the man's object and
that punishment could not with safety to the Senate's honor
be withheld. He grieved to say that one of those mysterious
dispensations of an inscrutable Providence which are decreed
from time to time by His wisdom and for His righteous

-- 537 --

p499-586 [figure description] Page 537.[end figure description]

purposes, had given this conspirator's tale a color of plausibility,—
but this would soon disappear under the clear light of
truth which would now be thrown upon the case.

It so happened, (said the Senator,) that about the time in
question, a poor young friend of mine, living in a distant
town of my State, wished to establish a bank; he asked me
to lend him the necessary money; I said I had no money
just then, but would try to borrow it. The day before the
election a friend said to me that my election expenses must
be very large—especially my hotel bills,—and offered to lend
me some money. Remembering my young friend, I said I
would like a few thousands now, and a few more by and by;
whereupon he gave me two packages of bills said to contain
$2,000 and $5,000 respectively; I did not open the packages
or count the money; I did not give any note or receipt for
the same; I made no memorandum of the transaction, and
neither did my friend. That night this evil man Noble came
troubling me again. I could not rid myself of him, though
my time was very precious. He mentioned my young friend
and said he was very anxious to have $7,000 now to begin
his banking operations with, and could wait a while for the
rest. Noble wished to get the money and take it to him. I
finally gave him the two packages of bills; I took no note or
receipt from him, and made no memorandum of the matter. I
no more look for duplicity and deception in another man than I
would look for it in myself. I never thought of this man again
until I was overwhelmed the next day by learning what a
shameful use he had made of the confidence I had reposed in
him and the money I had entrusted to his care. This is all,
gentlemen. To the absolute truth of every detail of my
statement I solemnly swear, and I call Him to witness who
is the Truth and the loving Father of all whose lips abhor
false speaking; I pledge my honor as a Senator, that I have
spoken but the truth. May God forgive this wicked man—
as I do.

Mr. Noble—“Senator Dilworthy, your bank account shows
that up to that day, and even on that very day, you conducted

-- 538 --

MR. NOBLE ASKS QUESTIONS. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 538. In-line image of a man standing and pointing at another man seated.[end figure description]

all your financial business through the medium of checks instead
of bills, and so kept careful record of every moneyed
transaction. Why did you deal in bank bills on this particular
occasion?”

The Chairman—“The gentleman will please to remember
that the Committee is conducting this investigation.”

Mr. Noble—“Then will the Committee ask the question?”

The Chairman—“The Committee will—when it desires
to know.”

Mr. Noble—“Which will not be during this century perhaps.”

The Chairman—“Another remark like that, sir, will procure
you the attentions of the Sergeant-at-arms.”

Mr. Noble—“D—n the Sergeant-at-arms, and the Committee
too!”

Several Committeemen—“Mr. Chairman, this is contempt!”

Mr. Noble—“Contempt of whom?”

“Of the Committee! Of the Senate of the United States!”

-- 539 --

[figure description] Page 539.[end figure description]

Mr. Noble—“Then I am become the acknowledged representative
of a nation. You know as well as I do that the
whole nation hold as much as three-fifths of the United States
Senate in entire contempt.—Three-fifths of you are Dilworthys.”

The Sergeant-at-arms very soon put a quietus upon the
observations of the representative of the nation, and convinced
him that he was not in the over-free atmosphere of his
Happy-Land-of-Canaan.

The statement of Senator Dilworthy naturally carried conviction
to the minds of the committee.—It was close, logical,
unanswerable; it bore many internal evidences of its truth.—
For instance, it is customary in all countries for business men
to loan large sums of money in bank bills instead of checks.
It is customary for the lender to make no memorandum of
the transaction. It is customary for the borrower to receive
the money without making a memorandum of it, or giving a
note or a receipt for it—because the borrower is not likely to
die or forget about it. It is customary to lend nearly anybody
money to start a bank with, especially if you have not
the money to lend him and have to borrow it for the purpose.
It is customary to carry large sums of money in bank bills
about your person or in your trunk. It is customary to hand
a large sum in bank bills to a man you have just been introduced
to (if he asks you to do it,) to be conveyed to a distant
town and delivered to another party. It is not customary to
make a memorandum of this transaction; it is not customary
for the conveyor to give a note or a receipt for the money;
it is not customary to require that he shall get a note or a receipt
from the man he is to convey it to in the distant town.
It would be at least singular in you to say to the proposed
conveyor, “You might be robbed; I will deposit the money
in bank and send a check for it to my friend through the
mail.”

Very well. It being plain that Senator Dilworthy's statement
was rigidly true, and this fact being strengthened by
his adding to it the support of “his honor as a Senator,” the

-- 540 --

[figure description] Page 540.[end figure description]

Committee rendered a verdict of “Not proven that a bribe had
been offered and accepted.” This in a manner exonerated
Noble and let him escape.

The Committee made its report to the Senate, and that
body proceeded to consider its acceptance. One Senator—
indeed, several Senators—objected that the Committee had
failed of its duty; they had proved this man Noble guilty of
nothing, they had meted out no punishment to him; if the
report were accepted, he would go forth free and scathless,
glorying in his crime, and it would be a tacit admission that
any blackguard could insult the Senate of the United States
and conspire against the sacred reputation of its members
with impunity; the Senate owed it to the upholding of its
ancient dignity to make an example of this man Noble-he
should be crushed.

An elderly Senator got up and took another view of the
case. This was a Senator of the worn-out and obsolete pattern;
a man still lingering among the cobwebs of the past,
and behind the spirit of the age. He said that there seemed
to be a curious misunderstanding of the case. Gentlemen
seemed exceedingly anxious to preserve and maintain the honor
and dignity of the Senate.

Was this to be done by trying an obscure adventurer for
attempting to trap a Senator into bribing him? Or would
not the truer way be to find out whether the Senator was
capable of being entrapped into so shameless an act, and then
try him? Why, of course. Now the whole idea of the Senate
seemed to be to shield the Senator and turn inquiry away
from him. The true way to uphold the honor of the Senate
was to have none but honorable men in its body. If this
Senator had yielded to temptation and had offered a bribe,
he was a soiled man and ought to be instantly expelled; therefore
he wanted the Senator tried, and not in the usual namby-pamby
way, but in good earnest. He wanted to know
the truth of this matter. For himself, he believed that the
guilt of Senator Dilworthy was established beyond the
shadow of a doubt; and he considered that in trifling with

-- 541 --

p499-590 THE WORN OUT STYLE OF SENATOR. [figure description] Page 541. In-line image of a man holding a paper.[end figure description]

his case and shirking it the Senate was doing a shameful and
cowardly thing—a thing which suggested that in its willingness
to sit longer in the company of such a man, it was
acknowledging that it was itself of a kind with him and was
therefore not dishonored by his presence. He desired that
a rigid examination be made into Senator Dilworthy's case,
and that it be continued clear into the approaching extra
session if need be. There was no dodging this thing with
the lame excuse of want of time.

In reply, an honorable Senator said that he thought it
would be as well to drop the matter and accept the Committee's
report. He said with some jocularity that the more one
agitated this thing, the worse it was for the agitator. He
was not able to deny that he believed Senator Dilworthy to
be guilty—but what then? Was it such an extraordinary
case? For his part, even allowing the Senator to be guilty,
he did not think his continued presence during the few remaining
days of the Session would contaminate the Senate to

-- 542 --

[figure description] Page 542.[end figure description]

a dreadful degree. [This humorous sally was received with
smiling admiration—notwithstanding it was not wholly new,
having originated with the Massachusetts General in the
House a day or two before, upon the occasion of the proposed
expulsion of a member for selling his vote for money.]

The Senate recognized the fact that it could not be contaminated
by sitting a few days longer with Senator Dilworthy,
and so it accepted the committee's report and dropped the
unimportant matter.

Mr. Dilworthy occupied his seat to the last hour of the
session. He said that his people had reposed a trust in him,
and it was not for him to desert them. He would remain at
his post till he perished, if need be.

His voice was lifted up and his vote cast for the last time,
in support of an ingenious measure contrived by the General
from Massachusetts whereby the President's salary was
proposed to be doubled and every Congressman paid several
thousand dollars extra for work previously done, under an
accepted contract, and already paid for once and receipted
for.

Senator Dilworthy was offered a grand ovation by his
friends at home, who said that their affection for him and
their confidence in him were in no wise impaired by the persecutions
that had pursued him, and that he was still good
enough for them.*

eaf499n5

* The $7,000 left by Mr. Noble with his state legislature was placed in safe
keeping to await the claim of the legitimate owner. Senator Dilworthy made
one little effort through his protégé the embryo banker to recover it, but there
being no notes of hand or other memoranda to support the claim, it failed.
The moral of which is, that when one loans money to start a bank with, one
ought to take the party's written acknowledgment of the fact.

-- 543 --

p499-592 CHAPTER LX.

[figure description] Page 543.[end figure description]

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]



“Ow holan whath ythew prowte
kynthoma ogas marowe”—

FOR some days Laura had been a free woman once more.
During this time, she had experienced—first, two or
three days of triumph, excitement, congratulations, a sort of
sunburst of gladness, after a long night of gloom and anxiety;
then two or three days of calming down, by degrees—a receding
of tides, a quieting of the storm-wash to a murmurous
surf-beat, a diminishing of devastating winds to a refrain that
bore the spirit of a truce—days given to solitude, rest, self-communion,
and the reasoning of herself into a realization of
the fact that she was actually done with bolts and bars, prison
horrors and impending death; then came a day whose hours
filed slowly by her, each laden with some remnant, some
remaining fragment of the dreadful time so lately ended—a
day which, closing at last, left the past a fading shore behind
her and turned her eyes toward the broad sea of the future.
So speedily do we put the dead away and come back to our
place in the ranks to march in the pilgrimage of life again!

And now the sun rose once more and ushered in the first
day of what Laura comprehended and accepted as a new life.

-- 544 --

[figure description] Page 544.[end figure description]

The past had sunk below the horizon, and existed no more
for her; she was done with it for all time. She was gazing
out over the trackless expanses of the future, now, with
troubled eyes. Life must be begun again—at eight and
twenty years of age. And where to begin? The page was
blank, and waiting for its first record; so this was indeed a
momentous day.

Her thoughts drifted back, stage by stage, over her career.
As far as the long highway receded over the plain of her life,
it was lined with the gilded and pillared splendors of her
ambition all crumbled to ruin and ivy-grown; every milestone
marked a disaster; there was no green spot remaining
anywhere in memory of a hope that had found its fruition;
the unresponsive earth had uttered no voice of flowers in testimony
that one who was blest had gone that road.

Her life had been a failure. That was plain, she said. No
more of that. She would now look the future in the face;
she would mark her course upon the chart of life, and follow
it; follow it without swerving, through rocks and shoals,
through storm and calm, to a haven of rest and peace—or,
shipwreck. Let the end be what it might, she would mark
her course now—to-day—and follow it.

On her table lay six or seven notes. They were from lovers;
from some of the prominent names in the land; men
whose devotion had survived even the grisly revealments of
her character which the courts had uncurtained; men who
knew her now, just as she was, and yet pleaded as for their
lives for the dear privilege of calling the murderess wife.

As she read these passionate, these worshiping, these supplicating
missives, the woman in her nature confessed itself;
a strong yearning came upon her to lay her head upon a
loyal breast and find rest from the conflict of life, solace for
her griefs, the healing of love for her bruised heart.

With her forehead resting upon her hand, she sat thinking,
thinking, while the unheeded moments winged their flight.
It was one of those mornings in early spring when nature
seems just stirring to a half consciousness out of a long,

-- 545 --

p499-594 THE PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE. [figure description] Page 545. In-line image of a woman sitting down.[end figure description]

exhausting lethargy; when the first faint balmy airs go wandering
about, whispering the secret of the coming change;
when the abused brown grass, newly relieved of snow, seems
considering whether it can be worth the trouble and worry
of contriving its green raiment again only to fight the inevitable
fight with the implacable winter and be vanquished and
buried once more; when the sun shines out and a few birds
venture forth and lift up a forgotten song; when a strange
stillness and suspense pervades the waiting air. It is a time
when one's spirit is subdued and sad, one knows not why;
when the past seems a storm-swept desolation, life a vanity
and a burden, and the future but a way to death. It is a
time when one is filled with vague longings; when one dreams
of flight to peaceful islands in the remote solitudes of the sea,
or folds his hands and says, What is the use of struggling,
and toiling and worrying any more? let us give it all up.

It was into such a mood as this that Laura had drifted
from the musings which the letters of her lovers had called

-- 546 --

p499-595 THE LAST LINK BROKEN. [figure description] Page 546. In-line image of a woman burning a letter.[end figure description]

up. Now she lifted her head and noted with surprise how
the day had wasted. She thrust the letters aside, rose up
and went and stood at the window. But she was soon thinking
again, and was only gazing into vacancy.

By and by she turned; her countenance had cleared; the
dreamy look was gone out of her face, all indecision had vanished;
the poise of her head and the firm set of her lips told
that her resolution was formed. She moved toward the table
with all the old dignity in her carriage, and all the old pride
in her mien. She took up each letter in its turn, touched a
match to it and watched it slowly consume to ashes. Then
she said:

“I have landed upon a foreign shore, and burned my ships
behind me. These letters were the last thing that held me
in sympathy with any remnant or belonging of the old life.
Henceforth that life and all the appertains to it are as dead
to me and as far removed from me as if I were become a denizen
of another world.”

-- 547 --

[figure description] Page 547.[end figure description]

She said that love was not for her—the time that it could
have satisfied her heart was gone by and could not return;
the opportunity was lost, nothing could restore it. She said
there could be no love without respect, and she would only
despise a man who could content himself with a thing like
her. Love, she said, was a woman's first necessity: love being
forfeited, there was but one thing left that could give a passing
zest to a wasted life, and that was fame, admiration, the
applause of the multitude.

And so her resolution was taken. She would turn to that
final resort of the disappointed of her sex, the lecture platform.
She would array herself in fine attire, she would adorn herself
with jewels, and stand in her isolated magnificence
before massed audiences and enchant them with her eloquence
and amaze them with her unapproachable beauty. She
would move from city to city like a queen of romance, leaving
marveling multitudes behind her and impatient multitudes
awaiting her coming. Her life, during one hour of
each day, upon the platform, would be a rapturous intoxication—
and when the curtain fell, and the lights were out, and
the people gone, to nestle in their homes and forget her, she
would find in sleep oblivion of her homelessness, if she
could, if not she would brave out the night in solitude and
wait for the next day's hour of ecstasy.

So, to take up life and begin again was no great evil. She
saw her way. She would be brave and strong; she would
make the best of what was left for her among the possibilities.

She sent for the lecture agent, and matters were soon
arranged.

Straightway all the papers were filled with her name, and
all the dead walls flamed with it. The papers called down
imprecations upon her head; they reviled her without stint;
they wondered if all sense of decency was dead in this shameless
murderess, this brazen lobbyist, this heartless seducer of
the affections of weak and misguided men; they implored
the people, for the sake of their pure wives, their sinless

-- 548 --

[figure description] Page 548.[end figure description]

daughters, for the sake of decency, for the sake of public
morals, to give this wretched creature such a rebuke as should
be an all-sufficient evidence to her and to such as her, that
there was a limit where the flaunting of their foul acts and opinions
before the world must stop; certain of them, with a
higher art, and to her a finer cruelty, a sharper torture,
uttered no abuse, but always spoke of her in terms of mocking
enlogy and ironical admiration. Everybody talked
about the new wonder, canvassed the theme of her proposed
discourse, and marveled how she would handle it.

Laura's few friends wrote to her or came and talked with her,
and pleaded with her to retire while it was yet time, and not
attempt to face the gathering storm. But it was fruitles.
She was stung to the quick by the comments of the newspapers;
her spirit was roused, her ambition was towering, now.
She was more determined than ever. She would show these
people what a hunted and persecuted woman could do.

The eventful night came. Laura arrived before the great
lecture hall in a close carriage within five minutes of the
time set for the lecture to begin. When she stepped out of
the vehicle her heart beat fast and her eyes flashed with
exultation: the whole street was packed with people, and she
could hardly force her way to the hall! She reached the
ante-room, threw off her wraps and placed herself before the
dressing-glass. She turned herself this way and that—everything
was satisfactory, her attire was perfect. She smoothed
her hair, re-arranged a jewel here and there, and all the while
her heart sang within her, and her face was radiant. She had
not been so happy for ages and ages, it seemed to her. Oh,
no, she had never been so overwhelmingly grateful and
happy in her whole life before. The lecture agent appeared
at the door. She waved him away and said:

“Do not disturb me. I want no introduction. And do
not fear for me; the moment the hands point to eight I will
step upon the platform.”

He disappeared. She held her watch before her. She was
so impatient that the second-hand seemed whole tedious

-- 549 --

p499-598 THE TERRIBLE ORDEAL. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 549. In-line image of a group of people throwing things at a woman.[end figure description]

minutes dragging its way around the circle. At last the supreme
moment came, and with head erect and the bearing of an
empress she swept through the door and stood upon the stage.
Her eyes fell upon—

Only a vast, brilliant emptiness—there were not forty
people in the house! There were only a handful of coarse
men and ten or twelve still coarser women, lolling upon the
benches and scattered about singly and in couples.

Her pulses stood still, her limbs quaked, the gladness went
out of her face. There was a moment of silence, and then a
brutal laugh and an explosion of cat-calls and hisses saluted
her from the audience. The clamor grew stronger and
louder, and insulting speeches were shouted at her. A half-intoxicated
man rose up and threw something, which missed
her but bespattered a chair at her side, and this evoked an
outburst of laughter and boisterous admiration. She was
bewildered, her strength was forsaking her. She reeled away
from the platform, reached the ante-room, and dropped

-- 550 --

[figure description] Page 550.[end figure description]

helpless upon a sofa. The lecture agent ran in, with a hurried
question upon his lips; but she put forth her hands, and with
the tears raining from her eyes, said:

“Oh, do not speak! Take me away—please take me away,
out of this dreadful place! Oh, this is like all my life—
failure, disappointment, misery—always misery, always failure.
What have I done, to be so pursued! Take me away,
I beg of you, I implore you!”

Upon the pavement she was hustled by the mob, the surging
masses roared her name and accompanied it with every
species of insulting epithet; they thronged after the carriage,
hooting, jeering, cursing, and even assailing the vehicle with
missiles. A stone crushed through a blind, wounding Laura's
forehead, and so stunning her that she hardly knew what
further transpired during her flight.

It was long before her faculties were wholly restored, and
then she found herself lying on the floor by a sofa in her
own sitting-room, and alone. So she supposed she must have
sat down upon the sofa and afterward fallen. She raised herself
up, with difficulty, for the air was chilly and her limbs
were stiff. She turned up the gas and sought the glass. She
hardly knew herself, so worn and old she looked, and so
marred with blood were her features. The night was far
spent, and a dead stillness reigned. She sat down by her
table, leaned her elbows upon it and put her face in her
hands.

Her thoughts wandered back over her old life again and
her tears flowed unrestrained.—Her pride was humbled, her
spirit was broken. Her memory found but one resting place;
it lingered about her young girlhood with a caressing regret;
it dwelt upon it as the one brief interval in her life that
bore no curse. She saw herself again in the budding grace
of her twelve years, decked in her dainty pride of ribbons,
consorting with the bees and the butterflies, believing in
fairies, holding confidential converse with the flowers, busying
herself all day long with airy trifles that were as weighty

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

RETROSPECTION. [figure description] Illustration of a woman seated and crying.[end figure description]

-- 551 --

p499-602 [figure description] Page 551.[end figure description]

to her as the affairs that tax the brains of diplomats and
emperors. She was without sin, then, and unacquainted with
grief; the world was full of sunshine and her heart was full
of music. From that—to this!

“If I could only die!” she said. “If I could only go
back, and be as I was then, for one hour—and hold my
father's hand in mine again, and see all the household about
me, as in that old innocent time—and then die! My God,
I am humbled, my pride is all gone, my stubborn heart
repents—have pity!”

When the spring morning dawned, the form still sat there,
the elbows resting upon the table and the face upon the
hands. All day long the figure sat there, the sunshine
enriching its costly raiment and flashing from its jewels;
twilight came, and presently the stars, but still the figure
remained; the moon found it there still, and framed the
picture with the shadow of the window sash, and flooded it
with mellow light; by and by the darkness swallowed it up,
and later the gray dawn revealed it again; the new day grew
toward its prime, and still the forlorn presence was undisturbed.

But now the keepers of the house had become uneasy;
their periodical knockings still finding no response, they
burst open the door.

The jury of inquest found that death had resulted from
heart disease, and was instant and painless. That was all.
Merely heart disease.

-- 552 --

p499-603 CHAPTER LXI.

[figure description] Page 552.[end figure description]

Han ager ikke ilde som veed at vende.

Wanna unyanpi kta. Niye de kta he?

Iapi Oaye, vol. i, no. 7.

Clay hawkins, years gone by, had yielded, after
many a struggle, to the migratory and speculative instinct
of our age and our people, and had wandered further
and further westward upon trading ventures. Settling finally
in Melbourne, Australia, he ceased to roam, became a
steady-going substantial merchant, and prospered greatly.
His life lay beyond the theatre of this tale.

His remittances had supported the Hawkins family, entirely,
from the time of his father's death until latterly when
Laura by her efforts in Washington had been able to assist in
this work. Clay was away on a long absence in some of the eastward
islands when Laura's troubles began, trying (and almost
in vain,) to arrange certain interests which had become disordered
through a dishonest agent, and consequently he knew
nothing of the murder till he returned and read his letters
and papers. His natural impulse was to hurry to the States
and save his sister if possible, for he loved her with a deep
and abiding affection.—His business was so crippled now, and
so deranged, that to leave it would be ruin; therefore he sold
out at a sacrifice that left him considerably reduced in worldly
possessions, and began his voyage to San Francisco. Arrived

-- 553 --

[figure description] Page 553.[end figure description]

there, he perceived by the newspapers that the trial was near
its close. At Salt Lake later telegrams told him of the acquittal,
and his gratitude was boundless—so boundless, indeed,
that sleep was driven from his eyes by the pleasurable
excitement almost as effectually as preceding weeks of anxiety
had done it. He shaped his course straight for Hawkeye,
now, and his meeting with his mother and the rest of the
household was joyful—albeit he had been away so long that
he seemed almost a stranger in his own home.

But the greetings and congratulations were hardly finished
when all the journals in the land clamored the news of Laura's
miserable death. Mrs. Hawkins was prostrated by this last
blow, and it was well that Clay was at her side to stay her
with comforting words and take upon himself the ordering of
the household with its burden of labors and cares.

Washington Hawkins had scarcely more than entered upon
that decade which carries one to the full blossom of manhood
which we term the beginning of middle age, and yet a brief
sojourn at the capital of the nation had made him old. His
hair was already turning gray when the late session of Congress
began its sittings; it grew grayer still, and rapidly, after
the memorable day that saw Laura proclaimed a murderess;
it waxed grayer and still grayer during the lagging suspense
that succeeded it and after the crash which ruined his last
hope—the failure of his bill in the Senate and the destruction
of its champion, Dilworthy. A few days later, when he stood
uncovered while the last prayer was pronounced over Laura's
grave, his hair was whiter and his face hardly less old than
the venerable minister's whose words were sounding in his
ears.

A week after this, he was sitting in a double-bedded room
in a cheap boarding house in Washington, with Col. Sellers.
The two had been living together lately, and this mutual
cavern of theirs the Colonel sometimes referred to as their
“premises” and sometimes as their “apartments”—more
particularly when conversing with persons outside. A

-- 554 --

p499-605 GOOD BYE TO WASHINGTON. [figure description] Page 554. In-line image of two people sitting next to a bed.[end figure description]

canvas-covered modern trunk, marked “G. W. H.” stood on end
by the door, strapped and ready for a journey; on it lay a
small morocco satchel, also marked “G. W. H.” There was
another trunk close by—a worn, and scarred, and ancient hair
relic, with “E. S.” wrought in brass nails on its top; on it
lay a pair of saddle-bags that probably knew more about the
last century than they could tell. Washington got up and
walked the floor a while in a restless sort of way, and finally
was about to sit down on the hair trunk.

“Stop, don't sit down on that!” exclaimed the Colonel.
“There, now—that's all right—the chair's better. I couldn't
get another trunk like that—not another like it in America, I
reckon.”

“I am afraid not,” said Washington, with a faint attempt
at a smile.

“No indeed; the man is dead that made that trunk and
that saddle-bags.”

-- 555 --

[figure description] Page 555.[end figure description]

“Are his great-grand-children still living?” said Washington,
with levity only in the words, not in the tone.

“Well, I don't know—I hadn't thought of that—but anyway
they can't make trunks and saddle-bags like that, if they
are—no man can,” said the Colonel with honest simplicity.
“Wife didn't like to see me going off with that trunk—she
said it was nearly certain to be stolen.”

“Why?”

“Why? Why, aren't trunks always being stolen?”

“Well, yes—some kinds of trunks are.”

“Very well, then; this is some kind of a trunk—and an
almighty rare kind, too.”

“Yes, I believe it is.”

“Well, then, why shouldn't a man want to steal it if he got
a chance?”

“Indeed I don't know.—Why should he?”

“Washington, I never heard anybody talk like you. Suppose
you were a thief, and that trunk was lying around and
nobody watching—wouldn't you steal it? Come, now,
answer fair—wouldn't you steal it?”

“Well, now, since you corner me, I don't know but I
would take it,—but I wouldn't consider it stealing.”

“You wouldn't! Well, that beats me. Now what would
you call stealing?”

“Why, taking property is stealing.”

“Property! Now what a way to talk that is. What do
you suppose that trunk is worth?”

“Is it in good repair?”

“Perfect. Hair rubbed off a little, but the main structure
is perfectly sound.”

“Does it leak anywhere?”

“Leak? Do you want to carry water in it? What do
you mean by does it leak?”

“Why—a—do the clothes fall out of it when it is—when
it is stationary?”

“Confound it, Washington, you are trying to make fun of

-- 556 --

[figure description] Page 556.[end figure description]

me. I don't know what has got into you to-day; you act
mighty curious. What is the matter with you?”

“Well, I'll tell you, old friend. I am almost happy. I
am, indeed. It wasn't Clay's telegram that hurried me up so
and got me ready to start with you. It was a letter from
Louise.”

“Good! What is it? What does she say?”

“She says come home—her father has consented, at last.”

“My boy, I want to congratulate you; I want to shake
you by the hand! It's a long turn that has no lane at the end
of it, as the proverb says, or somehow that way. You'll be
happy yet, and Eschol Sellers will be there to see, thank
God!”

“I believe it. General Boswell is pretty nearly a poor
man, now. The railroad that was going to build up Hawkeye
made short work of him, along with the rest. He is'nt
so opposed to a son-in-law without a fortune, now.”

“Without a fortune, indeed! Why that Tennessee
Land—”

“Never mind the Tennessee Land, Colonel. I am done
with that, forever and forever—”

“Why no! You can't mean to say—”

“My father, away back yonder, years ago, bought it for a
blessing for his children, and—”

“Indeed he did! Si Hawkins said to me—”

“It proved a curse to him as long as he lived, and never a
curse like it was inflicted upon any man's heirs—”

“I'm bound to say there's more or less truth—”

“It began to curse me when I was a baby, and it has cursed
every hour of my life to this day—”

“Lord, lord, but it's so! Time and again my wife—”

“I depended on it all through my boyhood and never tried
to do an honest stroke of work for my living—”

“Right again—but then you—”

“I have chased it years and years as children chase butterflies.
We might all have been prosperous, now; we might

-- 557 --

[figure description] Page 557.[end figure description]

all have been happy, all these heart-breaking years, if we had
accepted our poverty at first and gone contentedly to work
and built up our own weal by our own toil and sweat—”

“It's so, it's so; bless my soul, how often I've told Si
Hawkins—”

“Instead of that, we have suffered more than the damned
themselves suffer! I loved my father, and I honor his
memory and recognize his good intentions; but I grieve for
his mistaken ideas of conferring happiness upon his children.
I am going to begin my life over again, and begin it and end
it with good solid work! I'll leave my children no Tennessee
Land!”

“Spoken like a man, sir, spoken like a man! Your hand,
again my boy! And always remember that when a word of
advice from Eschol Sellers can help, it is at your service. I'm
going to begin again, too!”

“Indeed!”

“Yes, sir. I've seen enough to show me where my mistake
was. The law is what I was born for. I shall begin
the study of the law. Heavens and earth, but that Braham's
a wonderful man—a wonderful man sir! Such a head! And
such a way with him! But I could see that he was jealous
of me. The little licks I got in in the course of my argument
before the jury—”

“Your argument! Why, you were a witness.”

“Oh, yes, to the popular eye, to the popular eye—but I
knew when I was dropping information and when I was letting
drive at the court with an insidious argument. But the
court knew it, bless you, and weakened every time! And
Braham knew it. I just reminded him of it in a quiet way,
and its final result, and he said in a whisper, `You did it,
Colonel, you did it, sir—but keep it mum for my sake; and I'll
tell you what you do,' says he, `you go into the law, Col.
Sellers—go into the law, sir; that's your native element!' And
into the law the subscriber is going. There's worlds of money
in it!—whole worlds of money! Practice first in Hawkeye, then

-- 558 --

[figure description] Page 558.[end figure description]

in Jefferson, then in St. Louis, then in New York! In the
metropolis of the western world! Climb, and climb, and
climb—and wind up on the Supreme bench. Eschol Sellers,
Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States,
sir! A made man for all time and eternity! That's the way
I block it out, sir—and it's as clear as day—clear as the rosy
morn!”

Washington had heard little of this. The first reference to
Laura's trial had brought the old dejection to his face again,
and he stood gazing out of the window at nothing, lost in
reverie.

There was a knock—the postman handed in a letter. It
was from Obedstown, East Tennessee, and was for Washington.
He opened it. There was a note saying that enclosed
he would please find a bill for the current year's taxes on the
75,000 acres of Tennessee Land belonging to the estate of
Silas Hawkins, deceased, and added that the money must be
paid within sixty days or the land would be sold at public
auction for the taxes, as provided by law. The bill was for
$180—something more than twice the market value of the
land, perhaps.

Washington hesitated. Doubts flitted through his mind.
The old instinct came upon him to cling to the land just a
little longer and give it one more chance. He walked the
floor feverishly, his mind tortured by indecision. Presently
he stopped, took out his pocket book and counted his money.
Two hundred and thirty dollars—it was all he had in the
world.

“One hundred and eighty.......from two hundred and
thirty,” he said to himself. “Fifty left......It is enough
to get me home.......Shall I do it, or shall I not?.......I
wish I had somebody to decide for me.”

The pocket book lay open in his hand, with Louise's small
letter in view. His eye fell upon that, and it decided him.

“It shall go for taxes,” he said, “and never tempt me or
mine any more!”

-- 559 --

p499-610

THE CURSE ENDED. [figure description] Page 559. In-line image of a man tearing up a piece of paper.[end figure description]

He opened the window and stood there tearing the tax
bill to bits and watching the breeze waft them away, till all
were gone.

“The spell is broken, the life-long curse is ended!” he said.
“Let us go.”

The baggage wagon had arrived; five minutes later the
two friends were mounted upon their luggage in it, and
rattling off toward the station, the Colonel endeavoring to
sing “Homeward Bound,” a song whose words he knew,
but whose tune, as he rendered it, was a trial to auditors.

-- 560 --

p499-611 CHAPTER LXII.

[figure description] Page 560.[end figure description]

Gedi kanadiben tsannawa.

—La xalog, la xamaih mi-x-ul nu qiza u quïal gih, u quïal agab?

Rabinal-Achi.

PHILIP STERLING'S circumstances were becoming
straightened. The prospect was gloomy. His long
siege of unproductive labor was beginning to tell upon his
spirits; but what told still more upon them was the undeniable
fact that the promise of ultimate success diminished every
day, now. That is to say, the tunnel had reached a point in
the hill which was considerably beyond where the coal vein
should pass (according to all his calculations) if there were a
coal vein there; and so, every foot that the tunnel now progressed
seemed to carry it further away from the object of
the search.

Sometimes he ventured to hope that he had made a mistake
in estimating the direction which the vein should naturally
take after crossing the valley and entering the hill.
Upon such occasions he would go into the nearest mine on
the vein he was hunting for, and once more get the bearings
of the deposit and mark out its probable course; but the result
was the same every time; his tunnel had manifestly
pierced beyond the natural point of junction; and then his
spirits fell a little lower. His men had already lost faith, and
he often overheard them saying it was perfectly plain that
there was no coal in the hill.

Foremen and laborers from neighboring mines, and no end

-- 561 --

[figure description] Page 561.[end figure description]

of experienced loafers from the village, visited the tunnel from
time to time, and their verdicts were always the same and
always disheartening—“No coal in that hill.” Now and then
Philip would sit down and think it all over and wonder what
the mystery meant; then he would go into the tunnel and ask
the men if there were no signs yet? None—always “none.”
He would bring out a piece of rock and examine it, and say
to himself, “It is limestone—it has crinoids and corals in it—
the rock is right.” Then he would throw it down with a
sigh, and say, “But that is nothing; where coal is, limestone
with these fossils in it is pretty certain to lie against its foot
casing; but it does not necessarily follow that where this peculiar
rock is, coal must lie above it or beyond it; this sign
is not sufficient.”

The thought usually followed:—“There is one infallible
sign—if I could only strike than!

Three or four times in as many weeks he said to himself,
“Am I a visionary? I must be a visionary; everybody is in
these days; everybody chases butterflies: everybody seeks
sudden fortune and will not lay one up by slow toil. This
is not right, I will discharge the men and go at some honest
work. There is no coal here. What a fool I have been; I
will give it up.”

But he never could do it. A half hour of profound thinking
always followed; and at the end of it he was sure to get
up and straighten himself and say: “There is coal there; I
will not give it up; and coal or no coal I will drive the tunnel
clear through the hill; I will not surrender while I am
alive”

He never thought of asking Mr. Montague for more money.
He said there was now but one chance of finding coal against
nine hundred and ninety nine that he would not find it, and
so it would be wrong in him to make the request and foolish
in Mr. Montague to grant it.

He had been working three shifts of men. Finally, the
settling of a weekly account exhausted his means. He could

-- 562 --

p499-613 A PARTING BLAST OFFERED. [figure description] 499EAF. Page 562. In-line image of a group of men gathered around a barrell talking.[end figure description]

not afford to run in debt, and therefore he gave the men their
discharge. They came into his cabin presently, where he sat
with his elbows on his kness and his chin in his hands, the
picture of discouragement and their spokesman said:

“Mr. Sterling, when Tim was down a week with his fall
you kept him on half wages and it was a mighty help to his
family; whenever any of us was in trouble you've done
what you could to help us out; you've acted fair and square
with us every time, and I reckon we are men and know a
man when we see him. We haven't got any faith in that
hill, but we have a respect for a man that's got the pluck
that you've showed; youv'e fought a good fight, with everybody
agin you and if we had grub to go on, I'm d—d if we
wouldn't stand by you till the cows come home! That is
what the boys say. Now we want to put in one parting blast
for luck. We want to work three days more; if we don't find
anything, we won't bring in no bill against you. That is
what we've come to say.”

Philip was touched. If he had had money enough to buy
three days' “grub” he would have accepted the generous offer,

-- 563 --

[figure description] Page 563.[end figure description]

but as it was, he could not consent to be less magnanimous
than the men, and so he declined in a manly speech, shook
hands all around and resumed his solitary communings.
The men went back to the tunnel and “put in a parting
blast for luck” anyhow. They did a full day's work and
then took their leave. They called at his cabin and gave
him good-bye, but were not able to tell him their day's effort
had given things a more promising look.

The next day Philip sold all the tools but two or three sets;
he also sold one of the now deserted cabins as old lumber,
together with its domestic wares, and made up his mind that
he would buy provisions with the trifle of money thus gained
and continue his work alone. About the middle of the afternoon
he put on his roughest clothes and went to the tunnel.
He lit a candle and groped his way in. Presently he heard
the sound of a pick or a drill, and wondered what it meant.
A spark of light now appeared in the far end of the tunnel,
and when he arrived there he found the man Tim at work.
Tim said:

“I'm to have a job in the Golden Brier mine by and by—
in a week or ten days—and I'm going to work here till then.
A man might as well be at some thing, and besides I consider
that I owe you what you paid me when I was laid up.”

Philip said, Oh, no, he didn't owe anything; but Tim
persisted, and then Philip said he had a little provision, now,
and would share. So for several days Philip held the drill and
Tim did the striking. At first Philip was impatient to see
the result of every blast, and was always back and peering
among the smoke the moment after the explosion. But
there was never any encouraging result; and therefore he
finally lost almost all interest, and hardly troubled himself
to inspect results at all. He simply labored on, stubbornly
and with little hope.

Tim staid with him till the last moment, and then took up
his job at the Golden Brier, apparently as depressed by the
continued barrenness of their mutual labors as Philip was

-- 564 --

p499-615 THE LAST BLAST. [figure description] Page 564. In-line image of a man digging in a cave.[end figure description]

himself. After that, Philip fought his battle alone, day after
day, and slow work it was; he could scarcely see that he made
any progress.

Late one afternoon he finished drilling a hole which he had
been at work at for more than two hours; he swabbed it out,
and poured in the powder and inserted the fuse; then filled
up the rest of the hole with dirt and small fragments of stone;
tamped it down firmly, touched his candle to the fuse, and
ran. By and by the dull report came, and he was about to
walk back mechanically and see what was accomplished; but
he halted; presently turned on his heel and thought, rather
than said:

“No, this is useless, this is absurd. If I found anything
it would only be one of those little aggravating seams of
coal which doesn't mean anything, and—.”

By this time he was walking out of the tunnel. His
thought ran on:

-- 565 --

[figure description] Page 565.[end figure description]

“I am conquered...... I am out of provisions, out of
money..... I have got to give it up...... All this hard work
lost! But I am not conquered! I will go and work for
money, and come back and have another fight with fate. Ah
me, it may be years, it may be years.”

Arrived at the mouth of the tunnel, he threw his coat upon
the ground, sat down on a stone, and his eye sought the westering
sun and dwelt upon the charming landscape which
stretched its woody ridges, wave upon wave, to the golden
horizon.

Something was taking place at his feet which did not attract
his attention.

His reverie continued, and its burden grew more and more
gloomy. Presently he rose up and cast a look far away
toward the valley, and his thoughts took a new direction:

“There it is! How good it looks! But down there is not
up here. Well, I will go home and pack up—there is nothing
else to do.”

He moved off moodily toward his cabin. He had gone
some distance before he thought of his coat; then he was
about to turn back, but he smiled at the thought, and continued
his journey—such a coat as that could be of little use
in a civilized land. A little further on, he remembered that
there were some papers of value in one of the pockets of the
relic, and then with a petulant ejaculation he turned back,
picked up the coat and put it on.

He made a dozen steps, and then stopped very suddenly.
He stood still a moment, as one who is trying to believe something
and cannot. He put a hand up over his shoulder and
felt his back, and a great thrill shot through him. He grasped
the skirt of the coat impulsively and another thrill followed.
He snatched the coat from his back, glanced at it, threw it
from him and flew back to the tunnel. He sought the spot
where the coat had lain—he had to look close, for the light
was waning—then to make sure, he put his hand to the ground
and a little stream of water swept against his fingers:

-- 566 --

p499-617

STRUCK IT AT LAST. [figure description] Page 566. In-line image of a man with pick in a cave.[end figure description]

“Thank God, I've struck it at last!”

He lit a candle and ran into the tunnel; he picked up a
piece of rubbish cast out by the last blast, and said:

“This clayey stuff is what I've longed for—I know what is
behind it.”

He swung his pick with hearty good will till long after the
darkness had gathered upon the earth, and when he trudged
home at length he knew he had a coal vein and that it was
seven feet thick from wall to wall.

He found a yellow envelop lying on his rickety table, and
recognized that it was of a family sacred to the transmission
of telegrams.

He opened it, read it, crushed it in his hand and threw it
down. It simply said:

“Ruth is very ill.”

-- 567 --

p499-618 CHAPTER LXIII.

[figure description] Page 567.[end figure description]

Alaila pomaikai kaua, ola na iwi iloka o ko kaua mau la elemakule.

Laieik wai, 9.

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]

IT was evening when Philip took the cars at the Ilium
station. The news of his success had preceded him, and
while he waited for the train, he was the center of a group of
eager questioners, who asked him a hundred things about the
mine, and magnified his good fortune. There was no mistake
this time.

Philip, in luck, had become suddenly a person of consideration,
whose speech was freighted with meaning, whose looks
were all significant. The words of the proprietor of a rich
coal mine have a golden sound, and his common sayings are
repeated as if they were solid wisdom.

Philip wished to be alone; his good fortune at this moment
seemed an empty mockery, one of those sarcasms of fate,
such as that which spreads a dainty banquet for the man who
has no appetite. He had longed for success principally for
Ruth's sake; and perhaps now, at this very moment of his
triumph, she was dying.

“Shust what I said, Mister Sderling,” the landlord of the
Ilium hotel kept repeating. “I dold Jake Schmidt he find
him dere shust so sure as noting.”

-- 568 --

p499-619

THE RICH PROPRIETOR. [figure description] Page 568. In-line image of three men shaking hands by a door.[end figure description]

“You ought to have taken a share, Mr. Dusenheimer,” said
Philip.

“Yaas, I know. But d'old woman, she say `You sticks to
your pisiness. So I sticks to 'em. Und I makes noting. Dat
Mister Prierly, he don't never come back here no more, ain't
it?”

“Why?” asked Philip.

“Vell, dere is so many peers, und so many oder dhrinks, I
got 'em all set down, ven he coomes back.”

It was a long night for Philip, and a restless one. At any
other time the swing of the cars would have lulled him to
sleep, and the rattle and clank of wheels and rails, the roar of
the whirling iron would have only been cheerful reminders
of swift and safe travel. Now they were voices of warning
and taunting; and instead of going rapidly the train seemed
to crawl at a snail's pace. And it not only crawled, but it
frequently stopped; and when it stopped it stood dead still,

-- 569 --

[figure description] Page 569.[end figure description]

and there was an ominous silence. Was anything the matter,
he wondered. Only a station probably. Perhaps, he thought,
a telegraphic station. And then he listened eagerly. Would
the conductor open the door and ask for Philip Sterling, and
hand him a fatal dispatch?

How long they seemed to wait. And then slowly beginning
to move, they were off again, shaking, pounding, screaming
through the night. He drew his curtain from time to
time and looked out. There was the lurid sky line of the
wooded range along the base of which they were crawling.
There was the Susquehannah, gleaming in the moon-light.
There was a stretch of level valley with silent farm houses,
the occupants all at rest, without trouble, without anxiety.
There was a church, a graveyard, a mill, a village; and now,
without pause or fear, the train had mounted a trestle-work
high in air and was creeping along the top of it while a swift
torrent foamed a hundred feet below.

What would the morning bring? Even while he was flying
to her, her gentle spirit might have gone on another
flight, whither he could not follow her. He was full of fore-boding.
He fell at length into a restless doze. There was a
noise in his ears as of a rushing torrent when a stream is
swollen by a freshet in the spring. It was like the breaking
up of life; he was struggling in the consciousness of coming
death: when Ruth stood by his side, clothed in white, with
a face like that of an angel, radiant, smiling, pointing to the
sky, and saying, “Come.” He awoke with a cry—the train
was roaring through a bridge, and it shot out into daylight.

When morning came the train was industriously toiling
along through the fat lands of Lancaster, with its broad farms
of corn and wheat, its mean houses of stone, its vast barns
and granaries, built as if for storing the riches of Heliogabalus.
Then came the smiling fields of Chester, with their
English green, and soon the county of Philadelphia itself,
and the increasing signs of the approach to a great city. Long
trains of coal cars, laden and unladen, stood upon sidings;

-- 570 --

p499-621 [figure description] Page 570.[end figure description]

the tracks of other roads were crossed; the smoke of other
locomotives was seen on parallel lines; factories multiplied;
streets appeared; the noise of a busy city began to fill the air;
and with a slower and slower clank on the connecting rails
and interlacing switches the train rolled into the station and
stood still.

It was a hot August morning. The broad streets glowed
in the sun, and the white-shuttered houses stared at the hot
thoroughfares like closed bakers'-ovens set along the highway.
Philip was oppressed with the heavy air; the sweltering
city lay as in a swoon. Taking a street car, he rode away to
the northern part of the city, the newer portion, formerly the
district of Spring Garden, for in this the Boltons now lived,
in a small brick house, befitting their altered fortunes.

He could scarcely restrain his impatience when he came in
sight of the house. The window shutters were not “bowed”;
thank God, for that. Ruth was still living, then. He ran
up the steps and rang. Mrs. Bolton met him at the door.

“Thee is very welcome, Philip.”

“And Ruth?”

“She is very ill, but quieter than she has been, and the
fever is a little abating. The most daugerous time will be
when the fever leaves her. The doctor fears she will not
have strength enough to rally from it. Yes, thee can see
her.”

Mrs. Bolton led the way to the little chamber where Ruth
lay. “Oh,” said her mother, “if she were only in her cool
and spacious room in our old home. She says that seems like
heaven.”

Mr. Bolton sat by Ruth's bedside, and he rose and silently
pressed Philip's hand. The room had but one window; that
was wide open to admit the air, but the air that came in was
hot and lifeless. Upon the table stood a vase of flowers.
Ruth's eyes were closed; her cheeks were flushed with fever,
and she moved her head restlessly as if in pain.

“Ruth,” said her mother, bending over her, “Philip is
here.”

-- --

THE SICK CHAMBER. [figure description] Illustration of a man holding a woman on her stomach to the bed.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- 571 --

[figure description] Page 571.[end figure description]

Ruth's eyes unclosed, there was a gleam of recognition in
them, there was an attempt at a smile upon her face, and she
tried to raise her thin hand, as Philip touched her forehead
with his lips; and he heard her murmur,

“Dear Phil.”

There was nothing to be done but to watch and wait for
the cruel fever to burn itself out. Dr. Longstreet told Philip
that the fever had undoubtedly been contracted in the hospital,
but it was not malignant, and would be little dangerous
if Ruth were not so worn down with work, or if she had a
less delicate constitution.

“It is only her indomitable will that has kept her up for
weeks. And if that should leave her now, there will be no
hope. You can do more for her now, sir, than I can?”

“How?” asked Philip eagerly.

“Your presence, more than anything else, will inspire her
with the desire to live.”

When the fever turned, Ruth was in a very critical condition.
For two days her life was like the fluttering of a
lighted candle in the wind. Philip was constantly by her
side, and she seemed to be conscious of his presence, and to
cling to him, as one borne away by a swift stream clings to a
stretched-out hand from the shore. If he was absent a moment
her restless eyes sought something they were disappointed
not to find.

Philip so yearned to bring her back to life, he willed it so
strongly and passionately, that his will appeared to affect hers
and she seemed slowly to draw life from his.

After two days of this struggle with the grasping enemy,
it was evident to Dr. Longstreet that Ruth's will was beginning
to issue its orders to her body with some force, and
that strength was slowly coming back. In another day there
was a decided improvement. As Philip sat holding her weak
hand and watching the least sign of resolution in her face,
Ruth was able to whisper,

“I so want to live, for you, Phil!”

“You will, darling, you must,” said Philip in a tone of

-- 572 --

[figure description] Page 572.[end figure description]

faith and courage that carried a thrill of determination—of
command—along all her nerves.

Slowly Philip drew her back to life. Slowly she came
back, as one willing but well high helpless. It was new for
Ruth to feel this dependence on another's nature, to consciously
draw strength of will from the will of another. It
was a new but a dear joy, to be lifted up and carried back
into the happy world, which was now all aglow with the
light of love; to be lifted and carried by the one she loved
more than her own life.

“Sweetheart,” she said to Philip, “I would not have
cared to come back but for thy love.”

“Not for thy profession?”

“Oh, thee may be glad enough of that some day, when thy
coal bed is dug out and thee and father are in the air again.”

When Ruth was able to ride she was taken into the country,
for the pure air was necessary to her speedy recovery.
The family went with her. Philip could not be spared from
her side, and Mr. Bolton had gone up to Ilium to look into
that wonderful coal mine and to make arrangements for developing
it, and bringing its wealth to market. Philip had
insisted on re-conveying the Ilium property to Mr. Bolton,
retaining only the share originally contemplated for himself,
and Mr. Bolton, therefore, once more found himself engaged
in business and a person of some consequence in Third street.
The mine turned out even better than was at first hoped, and
would, if judiciously managed, be a fortune to them all. This
also seemed to be the opinion of Mr. Bigler, who heard of it
as soon as anybody, and, with the impudence of his class
called upon Mr. Bolton for a little aid in a patent car-wheel
he had bought an interest in. That rascal, Small, he said,
had swindled him out of all he had.

Mr. Bolton told him he was very sorry, and recommended
him to sue Small.

Mr. Small also came with a similar story about Mr. Bigler;
and Mr. Bolton had the grace to give him like advice. And
he added, “If you and Bigler will procure the indictment of

-- 573 --

p499-626 ALICE. [figure description] Page 573. In-line image of a woman sitting next to a window.[end figure description]

each other, you may have the satisfaction of putting each
other in the penitentiary for the forgery of my acceptances.”

Bigler and Small did not quarrel however. They both
attacked Mr. Bolton behind his back as a swindler, and circulated
the story that he had made a fortune by failing.

In the pure air of the highlands, amid the golden glories of
ripening September, Ruth rapidly came back to health. How
beautiful the world is to an invalid, whose senses are all clarified,
who has been so near the world of spirits that she is
sensitive to the finest influences, and whose frame responds
with a thrill to the subtlest ministrations of soothing nature.
Mere life is a luxury, and the color of the grass, of the
flowers, of the sky, the wind in the trees, the out-lines of the
horizon, the forms of clouds, all give a pleasure as exquisite
as the sweetest music to the ear famishing for it. The world
was all new and fresh to Ruth, as if it had just been created
for her, and love filled it, till her heart was overflowing with
happiness.

-- 574 --

[figure description] Page 574.[end figure description]

It was golden September also at Fallkill. And Alice sat
by the open window in her room at home, looking out upon
the meadows where the laborers were cutting the second crop
of clover. The fragrance of it floated to her nostrils. Perhaps
she did not mind it. She was thinking. She had just been
writing to Ruth, and on the table before her was a yellow
piece of paper with a faded four-leaved clover pinned on it—
only a memory now. In her letter to Ruth she had poured
out her heartiest blessings upon them both, with her dear love
forever and forever.

“Thank God,” she said, “they will never know.”

They never would know. And the world never knows
how many women there are like Alice, whose sweet but
lonely lives of self-sacrifice, gentle, faithful, loving souls, bless
it continually.

“She is a dear girl,” said Philip, when Ruth showed him
the letter.

“Yes, Phil, and we can spare a great deal of love for her,
our own lives are so full.”

[figure description] Epigraph.[end figure description]

Previous section

Next section


Twain, Mark, 1835-1910 [1873], The gilded age, a tale of to-day. Fully illustrated from new designs by Hoppin, Stephens, Williams, White, etc., etc. Sold by subscription only. (F.G. Gilman & Co., Chicago, Ill.) [word count] [eaf499T].
Powered by PhiloLogic